Kartikeyanupreksha

Author(s): Kumar Swami
Publisher: Paramshrut Prabhavak Mandal
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090248/1

Page #1
- - - - - - - - - - - - RAILAWASAKALASTRAUTTATREATMAL zrImadU rAjakanna jaina zAstramAlA syAmi-kumAra-viracitA kArtikeyAnuprekSA WERHITRAKARMATKALPANJALISAYANAVIDEOSW (katigeyANuSpekkhA) prAmANikarItyA zubhacandraviracitayA saMskRtaTIkayA sametA pAThAntarAdibhiH prastAvanAdibhizca samalaMkRtA 'kolhApura' 'rAjArAma kaoNleja' mahAvidyAlaye ardhamAgadhIbhASAdhyApakena upAdhyAyopAhaba neminAthatanaya-AvinAya ityanena paM. kailAzacandra zAstrikRta hindIbhASAnuvAdena saha saMpAditA / prakAzaka zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala zrImad rAmacaMdra Azrama, agAsa magata mUlya : rU. 42/-: bikrI mUlya : rU.18/zrI vIranirvANa saMvat mUlya rU. 28/ zrI vikrama saMvat 2516 2046 WYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY W WSUNDARKAVITATION

Page #2
"bhagavAna tIrthakara bhI bAraha bhAvanAoMke svabhAvakA cintana karake saMsAra, yeha evaM bhogase virakta hue hai| ye cintanAeM vairAgyakI mAtA haiM / samasta jIvoMkA hita karanevAlI haiN| aneka duHkhose vyApta saMsArI jIvoMke liye ye cintanAe~ ati uttama zaraNa hai| duHkharUpa agnise saMtapta jIvoMke liye zItala pavanake madhyameM nivAsake samAna hai| paramArthamArgako dikhAnevAlI hai| tattvakA nirNaya karAnevAlI haiM / samyaktva utpanna karanevAlI haiN| azubha dhyAnakA nAza karanevAlI haiN| ina dvAvA cintanAoM ke samAna isa jIvakA hita karanevAlA dUsarA koI nahIM haiM / ghedvAdazAMgakA rahasya hai / " - zrImad rAjacaMdra "karmagati vicitra hai / nirantara maitrI, pramova, karuNA aura upekSA bhAvanA rakhiyegA / maitrI arthAt sarva jagatase nivarabuddhi ; pramova arthAt kisI bhI AtmAke guNa dekhakara harSita honA; karuNA arthAt saMsAratApase duHkhI AtmAke duHkhase anukampA AnA; aura upekSA arthAt niHspRhabhAvase jagatake pratibandhako bhUlakara AtmahitameM AnA / ye bhAvanAeM kalyANamaya aura pAtratA denevAlI haiN|" --zrImad rAjacaMdra bhAvayAmi bhavAvarte bhAvanAH prAgabhAvitA / bhAvaye bhAvitA neti bhavAbhAvAya bhAvanAH // guNabhadra-AtmAnuzAsana, 238 :. STATEar:" /

Page #3
! Table of Contents Preface by the Editor prakAzakIya nivedana zrImad rAjacaMdra Introduction 1) CRITICAL APPARATUS 2) ANUPREKLAS a) Etymology and Meaning b) What They are in General c) Their Position in Jaina Ideology d) Their Purpose and Scope e) Their Twofold Enumeration 3) ANUPREKA IN JAINA LITERATURE a) Canonical Strata b) The Tattvarthasutra and Its Commentaries e) Detailed Exposition d) Incidental Exposition e) Use of the Term Bhavana f) Concluding Remarks g) Counterparts of Anuprekes in Buddhis 4) KATTIGEYANUPPEKKHA a) Ita Genuine Title b) Formal Description e) Sammary of the Contents d) A Comparative Study e) A Compendium cd Jaina Dogmaties f) Ita Anthor g) Ite Age h) Its Prakrit Dialect 5) Subhacandra and His Sanskrit Commentary a) Details about Subbacandra b) His Various Works e) His Tiks on the K-Anupreksa VII VIII IX-XVI 1-88 1-6 6-10 6 7 7 9 10 i) Its General Nature ii) Its Striking Indebtedness to Others iii) Some Works and Authors mentioned by Subhacandra iv) Value of the Tika for K.-Anupreks v) Subhacandra as an Author and Roligious Teacher INDEX TO INTRODUCTION 11-42 11-20 20 31-30 30-38 38-40 40 40-43 43-79 43 43 44-60 60-62 63-64 64-67 67-72 73-78 79-80 79 82 83-88 83 84 85 86 87-88 89-90

Page #4
1-396 397-440 441-448 kArtikeyAnuprekSAkI viSayasUcI Prakrit Text, Sanskrit Commentary and Hindi Anuvada Kattageyanuppekkha: Text with Various Readings Index of Gathas Alphabetical Index of quotations in the Sanskrit commentary with their sources Index of Technical Terms Index of Proper Nanos Index of Works Referred to 449-465 466-69 469-71 472

Page #5
Preface (First Edition) The Barasx-Anwekkhai, or what is usually known as Kartikeydnuprckout (in Prakrit, Kattige ynzppokkhi ), of Svami Kumara is an exhaustive treatisc dealing with Jaina doctrines, especially the twelve Anupreksis. By virtue of Jayacandra's Vacanika in Hindi, it attained great popularity among the Jainas; and it had already attracted the attention of R. G. BHANDARBAR and R. PrSohel among the oriental scholars. A critical edition of it was a long-felt desideratum. I yearned since long to bring out a critical edition of the Kiktigcycintypekkha; and after long-drawn and chequered labours I feel relieved that I am putting in the hands of scholars its critically edited Text along with the only available) Sanskrit commentary of Subhacandra. For the general ader, the Hindi Translation also is included here. The Anuprcksas, as topics of reflection, are of great religious significance; and in Jainism, they have played a fruitful role. Their significance, scope and purpose and their evolution through and exposition in different strata of Jaina literature are discussed in detail in the Introduc. tion. Different aspects of the text are critically studied, and fresh light is thrown on the personality and age of Syani Kumara. Subhacandra's commentary is presented as satisfactorily as possible from the available Ms. Personal details about him and his literary activities are collected ; and the contents, sources and language of his commentary are critically scrutinised. For reasons beyond my control, the work lingered in the press for a long time; and I feel sorry that many of my friends and colleagues were kept waiting for it. But for the personal interest of the Managers of the Nirnaya Sagara Press, especially Shri R. L. SHIKA KAK and F. S. Kals, the Introduction would not have been printed 80 speedily. I offer my sincere thanks to the late Br. SHITALPRASADAJI who was keenly interested in this edition and secured two Mss, from Lucknow for my use, My thanks are also due to Svasti Sri LAKSMIRNA Bhattaraka, Kolhapur, Shri PANNALAL JAINA AGRAWAL, Delhi, and the Curator, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute for the loan of Mss. It was very kind of Pt. KAILARHCHANDRA SHASTRI, Banaras, who prepared the Hindi Anuvada and extended his cooperation to me in various ways. Thanks are also due to Muni Sri PUNTAVAYAJI, Ahmedabad, Dr, P. L. VAIDS, Poona, Pt. DALASUKHABHAI MALAVANJA, Ahmedabad, Dr. P. K. GOD, Poona, Dr. HIRALAL JAIN, Muzaffarpur, Pt. BALACHANDA SHASTRI, Sholapur, and Pt. JINADAN SAASTRI, Sholapur, for their suggestions etc. in different contexts.

Page #6
VIII Lately, the management of the Rayacandra Jaina Sastramala has changed hands, and it is looked after by Shri RAQJIDHAL Dagai of Srimad Rajacandra Asrama, Agas, who is pushing its publications with keen interest and great zeal. My thanks are due to him for all his kind cooperation, and also to the Trustees of the Asrama, Agas, who are making worthy efforts for the progress of this Sastranala. During the last thirty years, I have uniformly drawn upon the scholarship and goodness of Pt. JUGALKISHORE MUKTHAB, Delhi, and Pt. NATHURAN PREMI, Bombay, throughout my scholastic activities; and if I dedicate this book to them on the eve of my retirement from service, I am only doing, in my humble way, a little of duty which I owe to these great scholars. What pains me most and moves me is that Pe, P&EMUI did not live to see this book puhlished. The Editor acknowledges his indebtedness to the University of Poona for the grant-in-aid given towards the publication of this book. karmanyevddhikars te Rajorern Collage, Kolhupur Mahavir Jayanti A. N. Upadhye 9-4-1980 prakAzakIya nivedana (prathama saMskaraNa) zrI svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAkI navIna AvRtti Aja isa saMsthAkI orase prakAzita ho rahI hai| isameM zrIzubhacandra kI saMskRta TIkA tathA jaina samAjake prasiddha vidvAna paM. phailAza candrajI zAstrIkA hindI anuvAda bhI de diyA gayA hai| isase isameM sonemeM sugandha AgaI hai| yaha AvRtti pAThakoMke liye atyanta upayogI siddha hogii| saMskRta abhyAsI bhI isase lAma uThA skeNge| abhI taka isakI koI saMskRta TIkA prakAzameM nahIM AI thii| saMsthAdhikAriyoMne isako prakAzita karAke vItarAga vANIkI apUrSa seSA vArA puNyAnubandhI puNya kA saMcaya kiyA hai| isake sampAdana tathA saMzodhanameM zrImAn DaoNkTara AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhyAya, prophesara, rAjArAma kAleja, kolhApura, ne kAphI parizrama uThAyA hai / Apane apanI sarva zakti se ise sundara tathA rocaka banAnekA jo prayatna kiyA hai usake liye yaha saMsthA sadA ApakI AbhArI hai| zrI upAdhyAyajI Aja vizvake sAhityakAroM meM mukhya mAne jAte haiN| Apake dvArA aneka anyoMkA sampAdana huA hai, tathA vartamAnameM ho rahA hai| , hameM AzA hai ki bhayidhyameM bhI Apa isa pranthamAlAko apanI hI samajhakara seSAmeM sahayoga dete rheNge| zrImada rAjacandra Azrama, ) agAsa, vAyA ANaMda, nivedaka phAlguna zukla pUrNimA rAvajIbhAI desAI tA.13-3-60

Page #7
:- AcArya zrI suvidhisAgara jI mahArA FOR zrImad rAjacaMdra janma : vavANiyA vi. saM. 1924, kArtika pUrNimA, ravivAra dehavilaya : rAjakoTa vi. saM. 1957 caitra vadI 5, maMgalavAra

Page #8
isa yugake mahAna tasvavettA zrImad rAjacandra jisa mahApuruSakI vizvavihArI prajJA thI, aneka janmoMmeM pArAdhita jisakA yoga thA ati janmase hI yogIzvara jagI jisakI niraparAdha vairAgyamaya dazA thI tathA sarva jIvoMke prati jisakA vizvavyApI prema thA, aise Azcarya mUtti mahAtmA zrImad rAjacandrakA janma mahAna tattvajJAniyoM kI paramparArUpa isa bhAratabhUmike gujarAta pradezAntargata saurASTrake kvANiyA baMdara nAmaka eka zAnta ramaNIya gAMvake vaNika kuTumbameM vikrama saMvat 1924 (IsvI san 1867 ) kI kArtikI pUrNimA ravivArako rAtrike do baje huA thaa| inake pitAkA nAma zrI rabajIbhAI-paMcANabhAI mehatA aura mAtAkA nAma zrI devabAI thaa| inake eka choTA bhAI aura pAra bahaneM thIM / zrImadajIkA prema-nAma 'lakSmInandana' thaa| bAda meM yaha nAma badalakara 'rAyacanda' rakhA gayA aura bhaviSya meM Apa 'zrImad rAjacandra' ke nAmase prasiddha hae / bAlyAvasthA, samuccaya vayacaryA zrImadajoke pitAmaha zrIkRSNa bhakta the aura unakI mAtAjI devadAI bainasaMskAra lAI thiiN| una sabhI saMskAroMkA mizraNa kisI adabhUta uMgase gaMgA-yamanAke saMgamakI bhA~ti hamAre bAla-mahAtmAke hRdayameM pravAhita ho rahA thaa| apanI praur3ha pANImeM bAIsa varSakI umrameM isa bAlyAvasthAkA varNana 'samuccayabayacayA~' nAmake lekhameM unhoMne svayaM kiyA hai-- "sAta varSa taka ekAnta bAlavayakI khelakUdakA sevana kiyA thaa| khelakUda meM vijaya pAnekI aura rAjezvara jaisI ucca padavI prApta karane kI parama abhilASA thii| vastra pahananakI, svaccha rakhanekI, sAnepInekI, sone-caThamekI, sArI videhI dazA thI; phira bhI antaHkaraNa komama dhaa| vaha dazA pAja bhI bahuta yAda AtI hai / AjakA vivekI zAna usa vayameM hotA to mujhe mokSake liye vizeSa abhilASA na rhtii| sAta varSase gyAraha varSa takakA samaya zikSA lenemeM biitaa| usa samaya niraparAdha smRti honese eka hI bAra pAThakA avalokana karanA par3atA thaa| smRti aisI balavattara thI ki vaisI smRti bahuta hI thor3e manuSyoM meM isa kAlameM, isa kSetrameM hogii| par3hane meM pramAdI bahuta thaa| dAtoMmeM kuzala, khelakUda meM rucivAna aura AnandI pA / jisa samaya zikSaka pATha par3hAtA, usI samaya par3hakara usakA bhAvArtha kaha detaa| usa samaya mujhameM prIti--sarala vAtsalyatA-bahuta thii| sabase aikya cAhattara; sabameM prAtRbhAva ho tabhI mukha, yaha maine svAbhAvika sIkhA thA / usa samaya kalpita bAteM karanekI mujhe bahuta bAdata thI / AThauM varSa meM maiMne kavitA kI vI; jo bAdameM jAMcane para samApa thii| samyAsa isanI tvarAse kara sakA thA ki jisa vyaktine mujhe prathama pustakakA boSa denA kiyA pA usIko gujarAtI zikSaNa bhalI-bhAMti prApta kara usI pustakakA punaH maine boSa kiyA thaa| mere pitAmAha kRSNakI bhakti karane the| unase usa daya kRSNakIrtanake pada maina sume the tathA bhinnabhimma avatAroMke saMbaMdhoM camatkAra sune the, jisase muddA makkei sAtha-sApa una avatAroM meM proti ho gaI thI, aura rAmadAsajI nAmake mAdhuke pAsa maine bAla-lIlA meM kaMThI baMdhavAI thii|''unke sampradAyake mahanta hoveM jagaha-jagaha para camatkArase harikathA karate hoveM aura tyAgI hoveM to kitanA Ananda Aye? yahI kalpanA hamA karatI; kyA koI vaibhavI bhUmikA dekhatA ki samartha vaibhavazAlI hone kI icchA hotii| gujarAtI bhASAkI yAcanamAlAmeM jagatakA sambandhI kitane hI sthaloMmeM upadeza kiyA hai vaha muse bar3ha ho gayA pA, jisase

Page #9
jaina hogoMke prati mujhe bahuta ghugupsA pAtI thI tathA usa samaya pratimAke azravAla logoMkI kriyAe~ mere dekhane meM AI thIM, jisase ve kriyAeM' malina laganese meM unase DaratA pAmarthAt ve mujhe priya na pI / loga mujhe pahalese hI samartha zaktizAlI aura gA~vakA nAmAMkita vidyArthI mAnate the, isalie maiM apanI prazaMsAke kAraNa jAnayUjhakara vaise maMDala meM baiThakara apanI capala zakti darzAnakA prayatna krtaa| kaMThIke lie bAra-bAra ve merI hAsyapUrvaka TIkA karate; phira bhI maiM unase vAda karatA aura unheM samajhAnekA prayatna karatA / parantu dhIre-dhIre mujhe unake ( jainake ) pratikramaNasUtra ityAdi pustakeM par3haneke lie milI; unameM bahuta vinayapUrvaka jagatake saba jIvoMse mitratA cAhI hai| ataH merI prIti isameM bhI huI aura usameM bhI rhii| dhIre-dhIre yaha prasaMga bddh'aa| phira bhI svaccha rahaneke tathA dUsare AcAra-vicAra mujhe vaiSNavoMke priya the aura jagatakAkI zravA ghI / usa barasemeM kaMThI TUTa gaI; isalie use phirase maine nahIM baaNdhaa| usa samaya bAdhane, na bAMdhanekA koI kAraNa mamehA nahIM thaa| yaha merI teraha varSakI ayacaryA hai| phira maiM apane pitAkI dUkAna para baiThatA ora apane akSaroMkI chaTAke kAraNa kama-darabArake utAre para mujhe likhane ke lie bulAte taba maiM vahA~ AptA / dukAna para maine aneka prakArakI lIlA-lahara kI hai; aneka pustakeM par3hI hai, rAma hatyAdike caritroM para kavitAeM racI hai| sAMsArika sRSNAeM kI hai, phira bhI kisIko mameM nyUna-adhika bhAva nahIM kahA yA kisIpho nyUna-adhika tola kara mahIM diyA, yaha mujhe nizcita yAda hai / " ( patrAMka 89) jAtismaraNazAna aura tatvajJAnakI prApti zrImadRSI jisa samaya sAsa varSake the usa samaya eka mahatvapUrNa prasaMga unake jIvanameM bnaa| una dinoM bavANiyAme amIcanda nAmaka eka gRhasya rahate the jinakA zrImadjIke prati bahuta prema thA / eka dina sA~pake kATAlo hapakI ta ya honA mAta sunamA mInadjI pitAmahake pAsa Aye aura pUchA-'amIcanda gujara gaye kyA ? pitAmahane socA ki maraNakI bAta sunamese bAlaka para AyegA, bataH unhoMne, bhyAlU kara ke, aisA kahakara yaha bAta TAlamekA prayatna kiyaa| magara zrImadakhI bAra-bAra yahI savAla karate rahe / Akhira pitAmahane kahA-'hA~, yaha bAta saccI hai|' zrImadajIne pUchA-'gujara jAnekA artha kyA? pitAmahane kahA-'usameMse jIva nikala gayA, aura aba vaha pala-phira yA bola nahIM sakegA; isalie use tAlAbake pAsake smazAnameM jalA deNge| zrImadjI pozI dera gharameM idhara-udhara ghUmakara chipa-chipe tAlAba para gaye aura taTavartI do zAkhAvAle babUla para car3ha kara dekhA to sacamuca citA jala rahI thii| kitane hI manuSya vAsapAsa baiThe hue the| yaha dekhakara unheM vicAra AyA ki aise manuSyako jalA denA yaha kitanI krUratA ! aisA kyoM huA? ityAdi vicAra karate hue paravA haTa gayA; aura unheM pUrvabhavoMkI smRti ho aaii| phira jaba unhoMne jUnAgar3hakA gar3ha dekhA taba usa ( jAtismaraNazAna ) meM vRddhi huii| isa pUrvasmRtirUpa zAnane unake jIvana meM preraNAkA apUrva navIna adhyAya jodd'aa| isIke pratApase unheM choTI umrase vairAgya aura vivekakI prApti dvArA tasvabodha huaa| pUrvabhavake zAmase AsmAkI zraddhA nizcala ho gaI / saMvat 1949, kArtika vada 12 ke eka patra likhate hai--"punarjanma hai-arUra hai| isake lie 'maiM' anubhavase ho kahane meM bacA hai| yaha vAkya pUrvabhavake kisI yogakA smaraNa hote samaya siddha huA likhA hai| jisane punarjanmAdi bhAva kiye hai, usa padArthako kisI prakArase jAnakara yaha vAkya likhA gayA hai|" (patrAMka 424) eka anya patra likhate hai-"kitane hI nirNayoMse maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki isa kAlameM bhI koI-koI mahAtmA gatabhavako jAtismaraNAnase jAna sakate hai| yaha jAnanA kalpita nahIM kiMtu sabhya (yathArtha) hotA hai ! utkRSTa saMvega, zAnayoga aura satsaMgase bhI yaha jJAna prApta hotA hai arthAt pUrvabhava pratyakSa anubhava meM A bAtA hai| jaba taka pUrvabhava banubhavagamya na ho taba taka AtmA bhaviSyakAlake lie sazaMkita dharmaprayatna kiyA karatA hai aura aisA sazaMkita prayatna yogya siddhi nahIM detaa|" (patrAMka 64)

Page #10
avadhAna-prayoga, sparzamazakti vi0 saM0 1940 se zrImadajI avadhAna-prayoga karane lage the| dhIre-dhIre ve "zatAvadhAna taka pahuMca gaye the| jAmanagarameM bAraha aura solaha kavadhAna karane para unheM 'hindakA hIrA' aisA upanAma milA thaa| vi0 saM0 1943 meM 19 varSakI umrame unhoMne bambaIkI eka sArvajanika sabhAmeM 10 piTarsanakI adhyakSatAme zatAvadhAnakA prayoga vikhAkara baDe-bar3e logoM ko Azcarya meM DAla diyA thaa| usa samaya upasthita janatAne unheM 'suvarNacandraka' pradAna kiyA thA aura 'sAkSAt sarasvatI' kI upAdhise sammAnita kiyA thaa| zrImadajIko sparzanazakti bhI atyanta vilakSaNa thii| uparokta sabhAmeM unheM bhinna-bhinna prakArake bAraha abhya diye gaye aura unake nAma bhI unheM par3ha kara munA diye gye| bAbameM unakI AMkhoMpara paTTI bAMdha kara jo-jo prantha unake hAtha para rakhe gaye una saba granthoM ke nAma hAthoMse TaTolakara unhoMne batA diye| zrImadjIkI isa adbhuta paktise prabhAvita hokara tatkAlIna baMbaI hAIkorTa ke mukhya nyAyAdhIza sara cArlsa sArajanTane unheM paropameM jAkara vahA~ apanI zaktiyAM pradarzita karanekA anurodha kiyA, parantu unhoMne ise svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| unheM kItiko icchA na thI, balki aisI pravRtti Atmonnati meM bAdhaka aura sanmArgarodhaka pratIta honese prAyaH bIsa varSako umrake bAda unhoMne avadhAna-prayoga nahIM kiye / mahAtmA gAMdhone kahA thA mahAtmA gAMdhIjI zrImadajIko dharmake sambandha meM apanA mArgadarzaka mAnate the| vailigdate haiM "mujha para tIna puruSoMne gaharA prabhAva rAlA hai-TAlsaTaoNya, raskina aura raaycndbhaaii| TAlsaTAyane apanI pastakoM dvArA aura unake sAtha thoDe patravyavahArase, raskinane apanI eka hI pustaka 'anTu di lAsTa' se-visakA gujarAtI nAma maime 'sarvodaya' rahA hai, aura rAyacandamAIne apane gAda paricayase / jaba mugne hindhudharmameM vAMkA paidA huI usa samaya isake nivAraNa karane meM madada karanevAle rAyacandabhAI the." jo vairAgya (apUrva avasara evo kyAre Avaze ?) isa kAvyako kar3iyoMmeM jhalaka rahA hai vaha maiMne unake do varSake gAr3ha paricayameM pratikapa unameM dekhA hai| unake lekhoMmeM eka asAdhAraNatA yaha hai ki unhoMne jo anubhava kiyA vahI likhA hai| usameM kahIM bhI kRtrimatA nahIM hai| dUsare para prabhAva DAlane ke lie eka paMki bhI likhI ho aisA mane nahIM dekhA / .. sAte, baiThate, sote, pratyeka kriyA karate unameM vairAgya to hotA hii| kisI samaya isa jagatake kiso bhI vaibhava meM unheM moha hA ho aisA maine nahIM dekhA 1..." vyavahArakuzalatA aura dharmaparAyaNatAkA jitanA tattama mela maiMne kakmeiM dekhA utanA kisI anyama nahIM dekhA / " 'dhImad rAjacandra jayantI' ke prasaMga para IsvI san 1921 meM gAMdhIjI kahate hai--"bahuta bAra kaha aura likha gayA hai ki maiMne bahutoMke jIvana se bahuta kucha liyA hai| parantu sabase adhika kisIke jIvana se maiMne grahaNa kiyA ho to vaha kavi (thomadajI) ke jIbanameMse hai| dayAdharma bhI maiMne unake jIvana se sIkha hai|" sUna karanevAlese bhI prema karanA yaha dayAdharma mujhe kavine sikhAyA hai|" * zatAvadhAna arthAt sau kAmoMko eka sAtha karanA / jaise zataraMja khelate jAnA, mAlAke manake ginate jAnA, jor3a bAkI guNAkAra evaM bhAgAkAra mana meM gimate jAnA, mATha naI samasyAoMkI pUrti karanA, solaha nirdiSTa naye viSayoMpara nirdiSTa dameM kavitA karate jAnA, sosaha bhASAoMke anukramavihIna cAra sau zAmba karvAkarmasahita punaH anukamabama kaha sunAnA, katipaya alaMkAroMkA vicAra, do koThoMmeM likhe hue ulTesIdhe akSarose kavitA karate AnA ityaadi| eka jagaha U~ce Asanapara baiThakara ina saba kAmoMmeM mana aura dRSTiko prerita karanA, likhanA nahIM yA dubArA pUchanA nahIM aura sabhI smaraNAmeM rakha kara ina so kAmoMko pUrNa karanA / zrImadjI likhate haiM-"avadhAna AtmazaktikA kArya hai yaha mujhe svAnubhavase pratIta hulaa||" (pIka 18)

Page #11
XII gRhasthAzrama vi0 saM0 1944 mAgha sudI 12 ko 20 varSakI AyumeM zrImadjIkA zubha vivAha jauharI revAzaMkara jagajIvanadAsa mehatAke bar3e bhAI popaTalAlako mahAbhAgyazAlI putrI abakalAIke sAtha huA thaa| isameM dUsaroMko 'icchA' aura 'atyanta Agraha' hI kAraNarUpa pratIta hote haiM / vivAhake ekAdha varSa bAda likhe hue eka lekhameM zrImadjI likhate haiM-"strIke saMbaMdha meM kisI bhI prakAra dveSa nahIM haiM / parantu pUrvopArjana se icchAke pravartanameM aTakA hU~ / " (patrAMka 78 ) kI merI nAvA saM0 1946 ke patra likhate haiM- "tasvazAnakI gupta guphAkA darzana karanepara gRhAzramase virakta honA adhikatara sUjhatA hai / " ( patrAMka 113) zrImad gRhavAsameM rahate hue bhI atyanta udAsIna the| unakI mAnyatA thI-- "kuTuMbarUpI kAjalakI koTar3I meM nivAsa karanese saMsAra bar3hatA hai| usakA kitanA bhI sudhAra karo, to bhI ekAntavAsase jitanA saMsArakA kSaya ho sakatA hai usakA zatAMza bhI usa kAjalakI koThar3ImeM rahanese nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha kAyakA nimitta hai aura anAdikAla se mohake rahanekA parvata hai / " (patrAMka 103) phira bhI isa pratikUlatAyeM ve apane pariNAmoMkI pUrI sambhAla rakhakara cale / saphala evaM prAmANika vyApArI zrImadjI 21 varSakI umra meM vyApArArtha vANiyAse baMbaI khAye aura seTha revAzaMkara jagajIvanavAsakI dukAnameM bhAgIdAra rahakara javAhirAtakA vyApAra karane lage / vyApAra karate hue bhI unakA lakSya AtmAkI aura adhika thA / vyApArase avakAza milate hI zrImadjI koI apUrva AtmavicAraNAyeM lIna ho jAte the / jJAnayoga aura karmayogakA inameM yathArtha samanvaya dekhA jAtA thaa| zrImadjIke bhAgIdAra zrI mANekalAla lAbhAIne apane eka vaktavyameM kahA thA- " vyApArameM aneka prakArakI kaThinAiyAM AtI thIM, unake sAmane zrImadjI eka aTola parvatake samAna Tike rahate the| maiMne unheM jar3a vastuyoMko pitAse bitAtura nahIM dekhA / ve hamezA zAnta aura gambhIra rahate the|" javAharAta ke sAtha motIkA vyApAra bhI zrImadajIne zurU kiyA thA aura usameM ve sabhI vyApAriyoM meM adhika vizvAsapAtra mAne jAte the| usa samaya eka araba apane bhAIke sAtha motIkI AdatakA dhandhA karatA thaa| choTe bhAIke manameM AyA ki Aja meM bhI bar3e bhAIkI taraha bar3A vyApAra karU~ / dalAlane usakI zrImadjose bheMTa karA dii| unhoMne kasa kara mAla khriidaa| paise lekara azva para pahu~cA to usake bar3e bhAIne patra dikhAkara kahA ki vaha mAla amuka kiMmata ke binA nahIM becane kI zarta kI hai aura tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? yaha sunakara vaha ghabarAyA aura zrImadjIke pAsa jAkara gir3agir3Ane lagA ki meM aisI mAfata meM A par3A hU~ / zrImadjIne turanta mAla vApasa kara diyA aura paise gina liye| mAno koI saudA kiyA ho na yA aisA samajhakara honevAle bahuta nako jAne diyA / vaha araba zrImadjIko khudAke samAna mAnane lagA / isI prakArakA eka dUsarA prasaMga unake karuNAmaya aura nispRhI jIvanakA amalaMta udAharaNa hai| eka bAra eka vyApArIke sAtha zrImadjIne hIroMkA saudA kiyA ki amuka samayame nizcita kiye hue bhAvase vaha vyApArI zrImadjIko amuka hIre de usa viSayakA dastAveja bhI ho gyaa| parantu huA aisA ki muddatake samaya bhAva bahuta bar3ha gaye / zrImadjI khuda usa vyApArIke yahAM jA pahuMce aura use cintAmana dekhakara vaha dastAveja phAr3a DAlA aura bole - "bhAI, isa ciTTI ( dastAveja) ke kAraNa tumhAre hAtha-pAMva baMdhe hue the / bAjAra bhAva bar3ha jAnese tumase mere sATha-sattara hajAra rupaye lene nikalate haiM, parantu maiM tumhArI sthiti samajha sakatA hai| itane adhika rupaye meM tumase le lU~ to tumhArI kyA dazA ho ? parantu rAjacandra dUdha pI sakatA hai, khUna nahIM / " vaha vyApArI kRtajJabhAvase zrImadjIkI ora stabdha hokara dekhatA hI raha gyaa|

Page #12
Xill bhaviSyavaktA, nimittamAnI bomajIkA jyotiSa-saMbaMdhI jJAna bhI prakhara thaa| ve janmakuMDalI, varSaphala evaM anya cihna dekha kara bhaviSyakI sUcanA kara dete the| bI jUThAbhAI ( eka samakSa ) ke bharaNake bAremeM umhoMne savA do mAsa pUrva spaSTa batA diyA thaa| eka bAra saM0 1955 kI caitra badI 8 ko morabI meM dopaharake 4 baje pUrva dizAke AkAza kAle dhAdaka dekhe aura unheM duSkAla par3anekA nimitta jAnakara unhoMne kahA-"Rtuko sannipAta huA hai|" tadanusAra saM0 1955 kA caumAsA korA rahA aura saM. 1956 meM bhayaMkara duSkAla pahA / zrImadanI dUsareke manakI bAtako bhI saralatAse jAna lete the| yaha saba unakI nirmala AramazaktikA prabhAva thaa| kavi zekSaka zrImadjImeM, apane vicAroMkI abhivyakti padyarUpameM karaneko sahaja kSamatA thii| unhoMne 'strInItibodhaka', 'sayodhazataka', AryaprajAno pahatI' 'innarakalA dhAravA viSe' Adi aneka kavitAe~ kevala ATha varSakI vayameM likhI yauN| nau varSakI AyumeM unhoMne rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhAratakI bhI padya-racanA kI thI jo prApta na ho skii| isake atirikta jo unakA mUla viSaya AtmajJAna thA usameM unakI aneka racanAe~ hai / pramukharUpa Atmasivi, amUlya svAmakAra, makinA vAsa doharA' 'paramapadaprApzinI bhAvanA (apUrva avasara )', 'mUlamArga-rahasya', 'tRSNAnI vicitratA' hai| 'Atmasiddhi-zAstra ke 142 dohoMkI racanA to zrImajIne mAtra Der3ha ghaMTemeM naDiyAdameM Azvina vadI 1 (gajarAtI) saM0 1952 ko 29 varSakI umameM kI thii| isameM samyagdarzanake kAraNabhUta : padoMkA bahuta hI sundara pakSapAtarahita varNana kiyA hai| yaha kRti nitya svAdhyAyakI vastu hai| isake aMgrejImeM bhI gadya padhAtmaka anuvAda pragaTa ho cuke haiN| gadya-lekhanameM zrImadajIne 'puSpamAlA', 'bhAvanAboSa' aura 'mokSamAlAkI racanA kii| isama 'mokSamAlA' to unakI atyanta prasiddha racanA hai jise unhoMne 16 varSa 5 mAsakI Ayu meM mAtra tIna dinameM likhI thii| isameM 108 zikSApATha hai| Aja to itanI AyumeM zuddha likhanA bhI nahIM AtA jabaki zrImadbIne eka apUrva pustaka likha ddaalii| pUrvabhavakA abhyAsa hI isameM kAraNa thA / 'mokSamAlA'ke saMbaMdha meM zrImadajI likhate haiM--"jainadharmako yathArtha samajhAnekA usameM prayAsa kiyA hai; jinokta mArgase kucha bhI myUnASika usameM nahIM kahA hai| bItarAga mArgameM AbAlavRddhako ruci ho, usake svarUpako samajhe tathA usake bIjakA hRdayameM ropaNa ho, isa hetuse isakI bAlApayodharUpa yojanA kI hai|" zrI kundakundAcAryake 'paMcAstikAya' graMthakI mUla mAthAoMkA zrImadjIne avikala (akSarazaH ) gujarAtI anuvAda bhI kiyA hai| isake atirikta unhoMne zrI AnandaghanajIkRta caubIsIkA artha likhanA bhI prArambha kiyA thA, aura usameM prathama do stavanoMkA artha bhI kiyA thA; para vaha apUrNa raha gayA hai| phira bhI itame se, zrImadajIko vivecana zailI kitanI manohara aura talasparzI hai usakA khyAla kA jAtA hai| sUtroMkA yathArtha artha samajhane-samajhAne meM zrImadajIkI nipuNatA ajor3a thii| matamatAntarake Agrahase dUra zrImadjIkI dRSTi bar3I vizAla thii| rUki yA andhazraddhAke kadara virodhI the|de matamatAntara aura kadAgrahAvise dUra rahate the, vItarAgatAkI ora hI unakA lakSya thaa| unhoMne AramadharmakA hI upadeza diyA / isI kAraNa Aja bhI bhinna-bhinna sampradAyavAle unake vacanoMkA rucipUrvaka abhyAsa karate hue dekhe jAte hai| zrImadjI likhate haiM-- "mUlatatvameM kahIM bhI bheda nahIM hai, mAtra dRSTikA bheda hai aisA mAnakara Azaya samajhakara pavitra dharmameM pravRtti krnaa|" ( puSpamAlA-14)

Page #13
XIV "tU pAhe jisa dharmako mAnatA ho isakA mujhe pakSapAta nahIM, mAtra kahane kA tAtparya yahI ki jisa mArgase saMsAramalakA nAza ho usa bhakti, usa dharma aura usa madAcArakA tU sevana kara / " ( puSpamAlA - 15 ) "duniyA matabheda ke bandhanase tattva nahIM pA sakI " ( patrAMka- 27 ) "jahA~ tahA~se rAgadveSarahita honA hI merA dharma hai maiM kisI ganDameM nahIM hU~, parantu AtmAmeM hU~ yaha mata bhUliyegA / " ( patrAMka-37 ) zrImadjI ne prItama, akhA, choTabha, kabIra, sundaradAsa, sahaAnanda, muktAnanda, narasiMha mehatA Adi santoMko vANIko jahA~-tahA~ Avara diyA hai aura unheM mArgAnusArI jIva ( tatvaprApti ke yogya AtmA ) kahA hai| phira bhI anubhavapUrvaka unhoMne jainazAsanakI utkRSTatAko svIkAra kiyA hai "zrImat vItarAga bhagavantoMkA nizcitArtha kiyA huA aisA acintya cintAmaNisvarUpa, paramahitakArI para ata sarva khAniya Atyantika kSaya karanevAlA, parama amRtasvarUpa aisA sarvotkRSTa zAzvatadharma jayavanta vartI vikAla jayavanta dartA | usa zrImat anantacatuSTayasthita bhagavAnakA aura usa jayavanta dharmakAya sadaiva kartavya hai / " (patrAMka-843 ) parama vItarAga dazA zrImadjIkI parama videhI dazA thii| ve likhate haiM "eka purANapuruSa aura purANapuruSako premasampatti sivAya have kucha rucikara nahI lagatA hameM kisI padArtha meM trimAtra rahI nahIM hai''''hama dehadhArI hai yA nahIM - yaha yAda karate haiM taba muzkelose jAna pAte haiM / " ( patrAMka-255 ) "deha hote hue bhI manuSya pUrNa vItarAga ho sakatA hai aisA hamArA nizvala anubhava hai| kyoMki hama bhI avazya uso sthitiko pAnevAle haiM, aisA hamArA AtmA akhaNDatA se kahatA hai aura aisA hI hai, jarUra aisA hI hai " ( patrAMka- 334 ) "mazana leM ki caramazarIropana isa kAlameM nahIM hai, tathApi azarIrI bhAvase Atmasthiti hai to vaha bhAvanayase caramazarIrIpana nahIM, apitu siJcatva hai aura yaha azarIrIbhAva isa kAlameM nahIM hai aisA yahA~ kaheM to isa kAlameM hama khuda nahIM hai, aisA kahane tulya hai / " (patrAMka-411 ) ahamadAbAdameM AgAkhAna ke beMgalepara zrImadjIne zrI lallUjI tathA zrI devakaraNajI muniko bulAkara antima sUcanA dete hue kahA thA- "hamAre aura vItarAgameM meda na mAniyegA / " ekAtacaryA, paramanivRtirUpa kAmanA mohamayI ( bambaI ) nagarImeM vyApArika kAma karate hue bhI zrImadajI jJAnArAdhanA to karate hI rahate the aura patroM dvArA mumukSuoMko zaMkAoMkA samAdhAna karate rahate the phira bhI bIca-bIca meM peDhIse vizeSa avakAza lekara ve ekAnta sthAna, jaMgala yA parvatoM meM pahuMca jAte the / mukhyarUpase ve khaMbhAta, vaDavA, kAviLA, uttarakheDA, naDiyAda, baso, rAlaz2a aura Izvara meM rahe the / ve kisI bhI sthAna para bahuta guptarUpase jAte the, phira bhI unakI sugandhI chipa nahIM pAtI thI / aneka jijJAsu dhamara unake satsamAgamakA lAbha pAne ke lie pIche-pIche kahIM bhI pahuMca hI jAte the| aise prasaMgoM para hue boSakA yatkiMcit saMgraha 'zrImad rAjacandra' granthameM 'upadezachAyA' 'upadezanoMSa' aura 'vyAkhyAnasAra' ke nAmase prakAzita huA hai / yadyapi zrImadjI gRhavAsa vyApArAdimeM rahate hue bhI videhIvat the, phira bhI unakA antaraGga sarvasaMgaparityAga kara nirgranyadazA ke lie chaTapaTA rahA thA / eka patrameM ve likhate haiM- "bharatajIko hiranake saMgase jammakI vRddhi huI thI aura isa kAraNase jar3abharata ke bhava meM asaMga rahe the| aise kAraNoMse mujhe bhI asaMgatA bahuta hI yAda AtI hai; aura kitanI hI bAra to aisA ho jAtA hai ki usa asaMgatAke binA parama duHkha hotA hai | yama antakAlameM prANIko duHkhadAyaka nahIM lagatA hogA, parantu hameM saMga duHkhadAyaka lagatA hai / " ( patrAMka 217 )

Page #14
- XV phira hAthoM meM ve likhate haiM- "sarvasaMga mahAsravarUpa zrI tIrthakarane kahA hai so sasya hai| aisI mizraguNasthAnaka jaisI sthiti kahA~ taka rakhanI ? jo bAta jisameM nahIM so karanI; aura jo jisameM hai usameM udAsa rahanA aisA vyavahAra kisa prakArale ho makatA hai ? vaizyaveSameM aura nirdhanyabhAvase rahate hue koTi-koTi vicAra huA karate haiN|" (hAyanoMdha 1-28) AkivanyatAse vicarate hue ekAnta maunase jinasavRkSa dhyAname tanmayAtmasvarUpa aisA kaba hoUMgA ?" ( hAthanoMSa 1-87 ) saMvat 1956 meM ahamadAbAdameM zrImadjIne zrI devakaraNajI munise kahA thA - "hamane sabhAmeM strI aura lakSmI donoMkA tyAga kiyA hai, aura sarvasaMgaparityAgakI AjJA mAtAjI degI aisA lagatA hai|" aura tadanusAra unhoMne sarvasaMgaparityAgarUpa dIkSA dhAraNa karanekI apanI mAtAjIse anubhA bhI le lI thii| parantu unakA zArIrika svAsthya dina-para-dina bigar3atA gyaa| aise hI avasara para kisIne unase pUchA- ApakA zarIra kRza kyoM hotA jAtA hai ?" zrImadjIne uttara diyA- "hamAre do bagIce hai, zarIra aura AtmA / hamArA pAnI AtmArUpI bagIcemeM jAtA hai, isase zarIrarUpI bagIcA sUkha rahA hai|" aneka upacAra karane para bhI svAsthya ThIka nahIM huA / antima dinoM meM eka patra likhate haiM- "atyanta tvarAse pravAsa pUrA karanA thA, vahA~ bIcameM seharAkA marusthala A gyaa| sira para bahuta bojha thA use AtmabIryase jisa prakAra aspa kAlameM sahana kara liyA jAya usa prakAra prayatna karate hue, pairoMne nikAvita udayarUpa thakAna grahaNa kii| jo svarUpa hai vaha anyathA nahIM hotA yahI adbhuta Azcarya hai / anyAbAdha sthiratA hai / " ( patrAMka 951 ) chAnsa samaya sthiti aura bhI giratI gaI / zarIrakA vajana 132 pauMDase ghaTakara mAtra 43 poDa raha gayA / sAyada unakA adhika jIvana kAlako pasanda nahIM thA / dehatyAgake pahale dina zAmako apane choTe bhAI manamukhakAma Adise kahA - "tuma nizcinta rhnaa| yaha AtmA zAzvata hai| avazya vizeSa uttama gatiko prApta honevAlA hai| tuma zAnti aura samAdhipUrvaka rahanA / jo ratnamaya jJAnavANI isa dehake dvArA kahI jA sakanevAlI rAtriko DhAI baje ve phira bole-- "nizcita thI use kahane kA samaya nahIM hai| tuma puruSArtha karanA / " rahanA, bhAIkA samAdhimaraNa haiM / " avasAnake dina prAtaH paune nau baje kahA--" mamasukha, duHkhI na honA / meM apane AtmasvarUpameM lona hotA huuN|" phira ve nahIM bole| isa prakAra pA~ca ghaMTe taka samAdhime rahakara saMvat 1957 kI caitra vadI 1 ( gujarAtI ) maMgalavAra ko dopaharake do baje rAjakITa meM isa nazvara zarIrakA tyAga karake uttama gatiko prApta hue| bhAratabhUmi eka anupama tatvajJAnI santako kho baiThI unake dehAvasAna ke samAcArase mumukSuoM meM atyanta zokake bAdala chA gye| jina-jina puruSoMko jitane pramANameM una mahAtmAkI pahacAna huI thI utane pramANameM unakA viyoga unheM anubhUta huvA thA / unakI smRtimeM zAstramAlAkI sthApanA vi0 saM0 1956 meM bhAdoM mAsa meM parama satzrutake pracAra hetu bambaI meM zrImadjInaM paramazrutaprabhAvaka maNDalako sthApanA kI thii| zrImadjIke dehotsargake bAda unakI smRtisvarUpa 'zrI rAyannagranthamAlA' kI sthApanA kI gaI jisake antargata donoM sampradAyoMke aneka saddmamyoMkA prakAzana huvA hai jo tasvavicArakoMke lie isa duSamakAlako bitAne meM parama upayogI aura ananya AdhArarUpa hai| mahAtmA gAMdhIjI isa saMsthAke TrasTI aura zrI revAzaMkara jagajIvanadAsa mukhya kAryakartA the / zrI revAzaMkarake dehotsarga bAda saMsthA meM kucha zithilatA A gaI parantu aba usa saMsthAkA kAma zrImad rAjacandra Azrama agAsake TrasTiyoMne dhamka liyA hai aura sucArurUpase pUrvAnusAra sabhI kArya cala rahA hai| zrImadjIke smAraka zrImadjIke ananya bhakta AtmaniSTha zrI laghurAjasvAmI (zrI lalluoM muni) kI preraNA zrImajI ke smArakake rUpameM aura bhaktiSAmake rUpameM vi0 saM0 1976 kI kArtikI pUrNimAko bagAsa sTezana ke pAsa

Page #15
XVI 'zrImad rAjan bama' kI sthApanA huI thii| zrI laghurAja svAmIke caudaha cAturmAsoMse pAvana huA yaha Azrama Aja bar3hate-bar3hate gokula-sA gA~va bana gayA hai| zrI svAmIjI dvArA mojita satsaMgabhaktikA krama Aja bhI yahA~ para unakI AjJAnusAra cala rahA hai| dhArmika jIvanakA paricaya karAnevAlA yaha uttama tIrtha bana gayA hai| saMkSepameM yaha tapovanakA namUnA hai| zrImadjIke tatvajJAnapUrNa sAhityakA bhI mukhyataH yahIMse prakAzana . hotA hai| isa prakAra yaha zrImadjIkA mukhya jIvaMta smAraka hai| isake atirikta vartamAna meM nimnalikhita sthAnoMpara zrImad rAjacanda maMdira Adi saMsthAe~ sthApita haiM jahA~ para mumukSu dhumilakara Atma-kalyANArtha vItarAga sasvajJAnakA lAbha uThAte hai-vANiyA, rAjakoTa, morabI, vaDavA, khaMbhAta, kAviThA, sImaraDA, vaDAlI, bhAdaraNa, nAra, suNAva, naroDA, sahodarA, ghAmaNa, ahamadAbAda, IDara, surendranagara, baso, baTAmaNa, uttarasaMDA, khorasada, bambaI ( ghATakopara evaM caupATI), devalAlI, beMgalora, indaura, Ahora (rAjasthAna), mombAsA (AphrikA) ityAdi / antima prazasti Aja unakA pArthiva deha hamAre bIca nahIM hai magara unakA akSaradeha to sadAke liye amara hai| unake mUla patroM tathA lekhoM kA saMgraha gurjarabhASA meM 'zrImad rAjandra grantha me prakAzita ho cukA hai (jisakA hindI anuvAda mI pragaTa ho cukA hai) vahIM mumukSuoMke lie mArgadarzaka aura avalambanarUpa hai| eka-eka patra meM koI apUrva rahasya bharA huA hai / usakA marma samajhane ke lie santa samAgamako vizeSa nAvazyakatA hai| ina patroMmeM zrImadjIkA pAramArthika jIvana jahA~ sahA~ dRSTigocara hotA hai| isake alAvA unake jIvanake aneka preraka prasaMga jAnane yogya hai, jisakA vizada varNana zrImad rAmacandra Azrama prakAzita 'zrImad rAjacandra jIvanakalA' meM kiyA huA hai| yahA~ para to sthAnAbhAvase usa mahAna vibhUtike jIvanakA vihaMgAvalokanamAtra kiyA gayA hai / zrImad laghurAja svAmI (zrI prabhuzrIjI) 'zrIsadguruprasAda' granthako prastAvanAmai zrImadjI ke prati apanA hRdayoSgAra ina zabdoM me pragaTa karate haiM--" aparamArtha meM paramArthake dRr3ha AgraharUpa aneka sUkSma sUlabhUlaiyaki prasaMga dikhAkara, isa dAsake doSa dUra karane meM ina AsapuruSakA parama satsaMga aura uttama boSa prabala upakAraka bane haiM'''' saMjIvanI auSadha samAna mRtako jIvita kareM aise unake prabala puruSArtha jAgRta karanevAle vacanoMkA mAhAtmya vizeSa vizeSa bhAsyamAna honeke sAtha TheTha mokSameM le jAya aisI samyak samana (darzana) usa puruSa aura usake bodhakI pratIti prApta hotI hai; ve isa duzma kalikAlameM mAzvaryakArI avalambana hai / parama mAhAtmyavaMta sadguru zrImad rAjacandradevake vacanoMmeM tallInatA, zraddhA jise prApta huI hai, yA hogI usakA mahad bhAgya / vaha madhya jIva alpakAlameM mokSa pAne yogya hai / " aise mahAtmAko hamAre agaNita vanvana ho /

Page #16
INTRODUCTION 1) CRITICAL APPARATUS Tho Birous-Arrvekthi of Svami Kumara, or 4 it is generally known, the Karttikeycinepreksa', is indeod a popular work from which Jivina kyinen end monks have drawn their religiouz inspiration; and consequently, so many manuscripts of this text, with or without the Sanskrit commentary of Subh: candra, are reported from various M88. -collections: many more must be lying in other collections of which proper catalogues are not prepared as yet. The Mes. of K.qxmmpyrekodi are found in the Bhindarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona; in the Jaina Siddhantil Bhuda, Arrili; in the Ailaka Paonalala Sarasvati Bhavan and Candrapralsh Juina Mandir, Bhulegvara, Bombay; in the Temples at Kuans at Amesa in Rajasthan; at Moodubidri in South Kanaru; in the Lakshunivena Bhattaraka's Mathat at Kolhapur; in the Jaipa Gurukula at Bahulvali (Koilarar); in the Blattiraka's Matha at Sravana Belgol (Mysore); and in the Jaime teinpley at Lucknow. Those at Bahubali und Mordabidri ale on palm-leaf and written in Old-Kannada characters and those at Sravana Belgola in Grantha characters. Most of the other Mss. ute on paper tudin Devanaguri characters. The information noted above is gleaned from varions Reports clc. Most of the Mss. from Poona, Bahubali and Kolhapur 1 have personally 1) Edited by PANNALAL BAKALIVAL, Prakrit Text, Sanskrit Claya and Jufacundra's Hindi Com. Jaina Grantha Ratnakar Kargilag, Buinlay 1904; Another ed., without the Sanskrit Chasi, published lay Bhuratiya Jain Silchaut Prakasini S.rathi Calzulta 1920; Text, Hiodi Apvayartha by MAUENPRAKTMARA JAS, Baroth (Rajasthaun) 1950. 2) FI. D. VELANKAR: Jinaratna-Kort, Poona 1944: LESLAL: Cottrelugar of Samaril and Prakrit dfas, in C. P. Berier, Nagpur 1926. K. KASALIVAT, orz Bastra Bladura, Jayapura ki Grantha-suci, Japapur 1949; als) Rajasthanutki Jasira Sastra bhandaruki Gramharica, part ii, Jayapur 1954; K. BAUJABALI SHASTRI: h'ammin-printiye Tudaputriun Granthanci, Balbras 1948. I have used private lista for the M89. at Kolhapur, Bahubali and Belgol.

Page #17
KARTTIKEYANCPREKSA handled. As far as I have seen, there is only one Ms.' at Poona which is older than Subhacandra whose Sanskrit commentary is found in some of the Mes. A detailed description of the M38. 13ed by me in preparing this edition is given below: Bae: This is a paper Mx. (10 by 4. 8 inches) belonging to the Deccan College, Poon, now deposited in the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, No. 1500 of 1886-92. It has 41 folios written on both sides ; each page contains 10 lines; und euch line has ubout 25 letters. The Ms. is pretty old and preserved in a good condition, though some of its edges are caten by ents. It is throughout written in black ink; the opening seitense, some of the titles, numerals and Dandas etc. are, however, written in red ink. The colour of the paper has changed into brown, and the folios are growing brittle. It contains only the Prakrit text, with topical headings here and there in corrupt language. It is written in a uniform hand. Ing Tamu-riving is iwly a ble though not graceful. There are many apparent scribal errors, and most of them have been corrected luter on sometimes with white pasto and sometimes in black ink which is more brilliant than the original one. Possibly these corrections were made after a long time after the Ms, was originally written. One who made these corroctions has followed the text with the commentary of Subha candra; and at times, even correct or plausibly accurate readings are correctad. In some places it is possible to conjecture the original readings. Many third p. sing. terminations in di are changed into i. The corrector has eliminated most of the scribal errors, and he also adds missing verses. This Ms. is partial for v in proferonce to h. It is not particular about " or , without any reference to its position in a word. It often writes us for o and conjunct groups for single consonants, and confuses between uur and o, ook and ith eto. At times s is retained, and nah, nk or ha is indiscriminately usod. There are some merginal remarks in Sanskrit, and terms like yumri, yugola etc. are used to mark the groupe of gathas, The Ms. opens like this with the symbol of bhale which looks like so in Devanagari: 1 RF TR: UI E A Red H. Then follows the first gatha. It is concluded thus: A ET HAH: Theo follows the lekhaka-prasasti which is copied here exactly as it is: 147963441 kArtikamAse zuklapakSe / tRtIyA tithai| budhvaasre| pAtisAha shriislemsaahrjye| alavaragaDhamahAdurgevAstavya / shriikaasstthaasNdhe| mathurAnvaye zrIpuSkaragaNe zrIvardhamAnajinagotamasvAmimAtrAyaH / guruva bhaTAraka dhausaIsakIrtidevA tat / paTTa anukramen vAdIbhakuMbhasthalavidAraNakapaMcamuSAn : / samastaguNavirAjamAna bhaTTArakazrIguNabhadrasUridevAt / tat manAyaH / alabaraarray:1 Tha agua: The reference to Salemusaba has in !) See Pelernon Report IV. of 1886-92, No. 1500; it is desoribed below as Ba.

Page #18
INTRODUCTION view Islim Shah or Saliin Shah (original name, Jalal khan) who succeeded Sher Shah of the Sur dynasty and ruled as the emperor of Delhi froin 1545 to 1554 during the absence of Humayun. This king is mentioned in Candrakirtis Com, on the Saragvatat grammar and at the end of a Ms., Sruzvakvocira Dohaka ( at Delhi), of which I have seen a transcript. On the first page we have the following sentence in a different hand: 4 gharamadAsa caudharI jihAnAbAdamadhe jaisyapurAma terApaMthyakai caitAle padharAI mi, bhAdavA sukla 13 saM 1801. La. This is a paper Ms. (13 by 5 inches) belonging to Sri Laksnuisena Bhattiraka of Kultiapur (Regd. No. 50 in the list of the Matha). It has 262 folios written on boti: the sides excepting the first and the last pages wbich are blauk. Euch page hus nine lines with some fortyfive letters or so in each line. The Prakrit text is accompanied by the Sanskrit commentary of Subhacandra.. The writing in fairly good but for the typical scribal errors noted below. It is written in a tolerably fair Devanagari hand; the first thirtythree and the last seven folios whow a different hand of slightly perpendiculitr and rough style. It is written in black ink on indigenous paper. Tho gathas are scored with red pencil or powder and marginal lines and dandas are in red ink. In this Ms. non is written as n and 099 #, and ch and oth nre often conti:sed. The copyist has not properly read the Ms. in which some of these letters nud close similarity for one who does not understand the subtle differences between them. The punctuations in the commentary are not regularly put. A folio, No, 256, is missing; and in the middle sowe folios, though numbered correctly, ure misplaced Beginning with the symbol of Ware the Mopens thus | El SHCHATHI Ty Po leto. After the yasesti of Subhacandra, there is the following colophon at the end : TI 969% i et Wit brAhmaNa prANasubahatena / / zrAvaka pannAlAla // pUjya zrIzanizyena muni mahArAjukIdAna dasa / Mo: This belongs to the Terapanthi Mundirs, Bombay, and bears the No. 98, the earlier No. being 58/3. The paper shows signs of decay, and the edges of folios are broken here and there. It measures 12 by 5.2 inches, The script is Devanagari with the use of rulinatri here and there. It has the Prikrit text, and in between the lines the Sanskrit obaya is written, The opening words for the gathas are: et T1127: and for the chiya are: et 79. The Ms, ends thus? se pitam ITT ATH: 1 974U smRtervazAt yatra likhitaM kUTaM tacchoya budhapuMgavaiH 1 / saMvat 1635 jeSTha badI 8 bhaume likhataM / S: This is a paper Ms. from Lucknow belonging to Sri Digumbara Jaina Mandiru there and received through Sheth Suntootel Sacerachand m 1) S. K. BELVALKAR: Systems of Sanskra Grimmar, p. 98.

Page #19
KARTTIKEYANTFREKSA Jain, Lucknow. It is a well preserved Ms. written on indigenous paper. It contains gathis and the Vicarika of Jayacunutra in Elindi. It measures 5.1 by 11-1 inches. In all it has 161 folios. There are ten lines on each page and 40 to 15 lutters in cuch line, The Devanagari writing is uniform, Margimul lines, opening and concluding scntences, topicul and metrical titles, dan las, numerals cto. are in mod iuk. Variunits for the gathas only are noted, The Ms. opens tlius: // 6 ||oN namaH siddhebhyaH // atha svAmi kArtikeyAnuprejJAnAma thakI dezabhASAmagravacanikA likhiye hai // dohaa|| prathamariSabha ete. After the presst. of Jayacandra. (already printed in the Bopbuy edition) the Ms, adds at the end the followiny sentence : mAsonamAse usamamAse phAguNamAse kRSNapane paMcamI somavAra saMtrata / / 1885 ||kaa // iti zrI khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA nAma graMzrakI dezabhASAmayavacanikA saMpUrNa // // fre: This is a paper Ms. from the Digunbara Jaina Vaudira, Chaukupurivali Gali, Luckno s', received by me along with tho My, Sre described above. Though the leaves are brown and show patches of moisture, it is well preserved on the whole. It measures 12 by 6-1 inches and contains 210 folioy written on both the sides excepting the first folio which has a blank page. It is writteu iu uniform Deranigari script the stylo of which is different from folio No. 172 onwards where the number of scribal errors also increases. The topical titles, dandas, nos. ofgatihas, narginal lines etc. are written in red ink but the running matter in black. The dandas are not at tho same places as in Tie. This Jis, ir nuore accurate in Sanskrit portious than in Prakrit gathis. It begins with || 60 // zrIparamAtmane namaH // and ends in this way: iti zrI svAmikAsikepaTIkAyAM trividyavidyAdharaSadabhASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakarIzubhacaMdraviracitAyA dharmAnuprekSAyA dvAdazodhikAraH // 12 // . Pa; This is a paper Mg, from the Blusdarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, No. 290 of 1883-84. It measures 12-5 by 5.5 inches and contains 277 folios. Each page has ten lines, with about 40 letters in a line. Tu this Ms, the Prabrit text is accompanied by the Sanskrit commentary of Subh:cuura. It is written in uniform Devanaguri hand in black ink, the marginal lines and sonne danas ure in red ink; and reddisi powder is rubbed over the gathis, titles, quotations etc. Separation of words is indicated by sipall strokes on the head-lines both in the text and in the commentary. It begins thus : // 6 // o namaH siddhebhyaH // 1 // zubhacaMdra etc. and ends thus on p. 277 : iti zrIsvAmikArtikayAnuprekSAyA trividyavidyAdharaSaDbhASAvicakravartizrIzubhacaMdraviracitaTIkAyA dharmAnuprekSAyAM dvAdazodhikAraH // 12 // atha zubhasaMbacchare saMvata 1784 posamudi 5 dine lipIkRtam / likhataM brAhmaNa hariyAe paSeihIkA bAsI pemarAjalipIkRtam / maMgalaM bhUyAt / zrIH / [Then in adifferent hind] divasAmadhye liSAitaM // sA xxx vAlacaMda gAvar3A kUsalatyaMdhasut / loka saMkhyA 7256 // // soraThA // pustaga laI liSAya / khaparahetakai. kaarnn| paDhe suNe manalAya Iha dvAdasa jo bhAvanA // 1 //

Page #20
INTRODUCTION Of the six Mas, described above, Ba and Mrs have only the Prakrit text, La, Gus und Pa are accompanied by Subhacundra's Sanskrit commentary and S by Jayacandra's Hindi Vacanjka. Ba is the oldest Ms, of our group being written in Samvut 1603, und significantly indeed older than Subhacapdra's commentary which was completed in Savat 1613. Next in age comes Vs. Ma which too has vuly the Prakrit text. Pa is written in San. 1785, Sa in Suro. 1880 and Lr in Sam. 1894; Ga bears no date, but it may be as old us, if not older than, Pa from Poona. So far ay the Prakrit text is cancerned, and it is for this that our collation has been thorongh, Bx occupies a unique position by virtue of its age though some of its readings are corrected under the influence of the text adopted by Subhacundra for his conmentary. It shows Nonie striking comuion readings with Max which obviously go back to a common andex ulder than Subhacandra Lux, Go and Pa show close uffinity, all of them being accompanied by the Sanskrit commentary. The text in Ims is nearer the one adopted by Subhacandr whom Jayacundru follows. The Prikrit text is constituted after collating five Mss., Bix, Ma, La, Su und Ga, described above., Variants arising out of scribal slips, presence or absence of inca, send x, ha and 2 aard ma ora or pu, i ori at the end of a guida, o and ur, ooh And als ete, found in u stray unner in some Ms, or the other are not recorded. However, no reading which has even the remotest dialectal signification is ignored. For fucility of understanding hypheng. sure wided to sopurate words in a compound expression, Some emendations are suggested in square brackets in the foot-notes. Grammatical forms are not tampered with for motrical needs : 80 Present 3rd p. sing. termination would be i, though at the end of juicla it may pronounced long. The (ukviru je shown when somo Mss. give it, but it is shown us annusika when its pronunciation is metrically short, The text of the Sanskrit commentary is constituted primarily with the help of two Mag., La and Go, wlzich between themselves show variations about samdhi and punctuations etc. with which intelligent copyists appear to have taken sotme liberty. The readings are noted only when they show fundamental variants affecting the contents. What is agreed urxon by both the Mss. is accepted, and in cases of crucial difference, the readings are decided after vonsulting the Ms. Pa. The rules of Sardhi are not rigor ously enforced, Sanskrit expressions, if found in both the M8s., are not tampered with, even if they violate the recogaised granatical standard : obviously, strange forms and expressions are met with here and there. Ga

Page #21
KARTTIKBYANDPREKRA gives Dagdas more sensibly, but there is no system as such. So Dandas are adjusted, and if necessary added, and now and then commas also put for facility of understanding, Quotations are shown in inverted compas, single or double. The Prakrit verses quoted in the Sanskrit cominentary are often very corrupt; they are scrutinised in the light of their sources whenever possible; and plausible readings are allowed to remain in doubtful cases, Whatever is added by the editor, say in the form of chaya or missing portion, is shown in square brackets. The Ms. Ga often adds the tern Vyakhya at the beginning of the commentary on each gatba, but it is not found ini the Mis. Dis the voc': th: Eitor's attempt is to present an authentic and readable text of the Commentary on the basis of two (in some cases three) M88. noted above without meticulously noting the various readings which do not affect the meaning in any way. Some diagrams in the discussion of Dhyana in Subhacandra's commentary could not be reproduced, because they are not identical in all the Mss. 2) ANUPREKSAS a) EXTHOLOGY AND MEANING Though the term shows different spellings in Prikrit, namely, anuppchi, anupxhi, anula, apuppelki, anupakkhai and auvekkha (some of which are already recorded in Mss.), the Sanskrit counterpart of it is couprekodi (and not renutprekm) from the root is with the prepositions ante and prix, meaning, to ponder, to reflect, to think repeatedly etc. The commentators have endorsed this meaning, now and then duplifying it according to the context. Pujyapaua in his commentary on the Tottexartha satne interprets anupreko us pondering in the nature of the body and other substances. According to Svami Kumara', unapreks is defined as pondering on the right principles'. According to Siddhanena', this repe pondering develops suitable mental stutes (m t). Nemicandra* explains it u cintaikui, reflecting. That (uprekeri covers comprehension-cum-visualiser 1) Sarvarthasiddhi on IX 3- Teatrapatrata agathi 2) Svami-Kart keyanupreksa 97: yrafat yet! 3) Bhayyafika (Bombay 1930) part II. 181- aan nafa-Tag ang207, iti vAnuprekSAH / sAizAnucintanena tAzIbhitroM vAsanAbhiH saMvaraH sulabho bhavati / 4) On the Utlarahyayopaz 29.22. H RT

Page #22
INTEODUCTION tion with a concentrated mind is cloarly hinted by Asadbarat. Sabhacandra further expands its scope by saying that one has to reflect on the various principles, and this continued reflectiou involves constant Awareness of the nature of things. There is also another aspect for its meaning when it is used in connection with suallyaya or study of scripture, cnuspreksa or pondering on what one has learnt being one of its important factors. The Bhasya and Sarrartha-siddhi bulvestressed this theaping while discussing stricthyraya. Sometitues both the aypects, especially with later comentators, bave got mixed up. b) WHAT THEY ARE IN GENERAL The Anupreksis are, in general, topics of meditation or for reflection, twelve in number, and embrace a wide range of subjects practically covering all the principles ond cardinal teachings of Jainism. They are in the form of reflections on 1) the transient character of thinga ( Mutya-unapreks) 2) helplessness (accrc_c8-c8), 3) the cycle of rebirth ( sansima,), 4 ) loneliness (ekutxa.), 5) separateness of the self and non-self anyatu-4.), 6) the impurity of the body ( 23ci-o. ), 7 ) the inflow of Karnas (irrorx6-. ) 8) stoppage of the inflow of Karmas (sarvard-c.), 9) the shedding of Karmas / mincov-x. ). 10 ) the constitution of the universe (loka-a.), 11) the difficulty of attaining enlightenment about true religion / bolli-durlatha-c.), and 12 ) the Law expounded by the Arhat (Warmw-xxxikhyatu rx .) AR c) THEIR PUITION IN JAINA IDEOLOGY It is interesting to study the position of Amproksa in Juin ideology or in the scheme of Jain principles. i) The shedding of Karma (2427.jci) is rendered possible through penance (tapas) which is twofold: External and Internal. The latter is of six Varieties of which saheynx or the study of the sacred lore is the fourth and glance, concentration or meditation, is the fifth. 1) Argdra-Dhurramrla ( Bombay 1919 ) page 414-TRIET Pagar dRzyante itynuprekssaaH| 2) Here in his commentary on the Sodni-8 artikeyanzspruksa, p. l-15 91: F: cintanaM smaraNamanityA visvarUpA gAmityanuprekSA, nijanijanAmAnusAreNa satvAnucintanama guprekSA ityarthaH / 3) On the Tattvarthasutra IX, 25, Bhasya : Han fartea 4 R: 1 Sarvartha siddhi : a aparels 4) EK, HANDIQUI: Vasasislah and Indian Culture ( Sholapar 1949), pp. 291 f. B) Ovaddiyasultath, Satrs 30, edited by N. G. SURG (Poona 1931 ), pp. 20, 24, 26, 27, for this and the next two paragraphe.

Page #23
KIETTIKETINUPREKBA a) The study of the sacred lore is of five kinds: 1) vayana, reading or reciting; 2) padipacchanc, questioning or inquiring on a doubtful point; 3) pariyatan, memorising or proper recitation; 4) anuppche, reflection or meditation on what is studied; and 5) dhammakahii, lecturing or delivering sermons. b) of the four dhycinas, dharnya and sukla deserve detailed scrutiny in this context. The Dharmyadhyada, which is of four kinds, bas four characteristics (lakkhana ), fourfold support (dlanbana), numely, vayani, pucchance, pariyattand and dhammkucha, and four attendant reflections (anuppeha) : 1) aniceanuppeha, 2) asaran-6., ) cgatta-6. and 4) sarsdra-a. Similarly, Sukla-dhyana, which is of four kinds, has four characteristics, fourfold support and four attendant reflections: 1) avaya-anugehi, 2) asubha-14., 3) anamtavattiyaa. and 4 ) rriparinamaa. Thus Anupreksa, reflection on or pondering over certain topics, has been closely associated with Dhyany, both Sukla- and Dharmya, and especially with the latter so far as the standard list of Anuproksas, in parts O as a whole. is concerned. Sivarva in bis Bhagatai Arcidhand, while describing the dharma-dhyana, thinks nearly in similar terms; and according to him, nupeli is the last alambana (the first three being evayana, puochana and parivalumna) of it under its fourth variety or stage, namely, sarithanat vaya, which consists in meditating on the constitution of the universe 89 conceived in Jainism. Sivarya gives an elaborate exposition of the twelve Anupreksas, the contemplation on which being a supplementary discipline. In his description of Sukladhyana there is no reference to Anupreksis. ii) According to the T'attuarthasatra IX. 2, Anupreksas are mentoned among the agencies that bring about the stoppage of the intlux of Karmas (sarura), the remaining being Gupti, Samiti, Dharma, ParisahaJaya and Caritra. All the commentators elaborate the discussion about anuprekras only in this context. The Sutras mention anuprchscts under stridhyaya (IX, 26 ) where the meaning is slightly different, but do not refer to them under the discussion of Dhyana (IX. 28 ff.). Thus Anupreksa occupies a significant position in Juina ideology. It is conducive to the stoppage of the influx and shedding of Karman; it Th 1) According to the Tatrartha-sutra (IX 25 ) the order of emmeration and wording are alightly different 2) Kalaradhana (Sholapur 1935 ) gathas 1710, 1875-76 eto.

Page #24
WIRD VON supplements the discipline of meditation; and it is one of the forms of the study of the sucred lore. Its twofold connotation, noted above, depends oL its association with Meditation or Study. d) Tabir Purpose and Soore The object of Anupreksi and its effect on the soul aspiring after liberation are explained at length in the Uuaradhyayaux-nitra (XXIX. 22): By pondering on what he has learned ] he loosens the firm hold which the seven kinds of Karman, except the ornuskus (have upon the soul ); he shortens their duration when it was to be a longer one; he mitigates their power when it was intense; (he reduces their sphere of action when it WAS A wide one ); be may acquire Ayaska-Karmen or not, but he no more accumulates Karidan which produces unpleasant feelings, and ho quickly crosses the very large of the fourfold Sansira which is without beginning and end,' The ultimate objective of Acupreksa-contemplation is the stoppage ( 8mvara) of the influx of and the shedding of Kurmun / nirjari). As interwediary steps many a virtue is developed by the soul by contemplating on one or the other Cuprekci. The topics of Anupreksi serve 19 putent fuctors leading to spiritual progress. When one is impressed by the transient nature of worldly objects and relations, one directe one's attention from the outward to the inward: the attachment for the world is reduced giving place to liking for religious life which alone can save the soul from Sansira and lead it on to liberation. By this contemplation the relation of the self with the universe is fully understood: the mind becomes puro and equanimous; attaobment and aversion are subjugated; renunciation rules supreme; aud in pure meditation the Atman is realized, The scope of the religious topics covered hy twelve Anupreksas is pretty wide. When the worldly objects ure realized to be transitory and relations temporary, there develops that philosophical yearning ter solve the problem of life and death, the individual, often under the pressure of liis pre-dispositions, thinks, talks and acts, und thus incurs i fud of Karms the consequences of which he cannot escape. Being the architect of his own fortune, he can never escape liis Karras witbout experiencing their fr The soul boing in the company of Kurnias from beginningless time, the transmigratory struggle is going on since long; and it is high time for tlie self to realise itself as completely different from its 38ociates, both subtle and grogs. To realise the potential effulgence of the self, one has to under

Page #25
10 KARTTIKSTANUPRIKE. stand the derogatory nature of its accessories like body eto. The causes of the Karmio intiux have to be ascertained and eradicated and the stook of the binding Karman to be destroyed. A detailed contemplation on the universe in its manifold aspects helps one to understand the self; and this understanding is something rare and reached after a good deal of effort along the religions path preached by worthy Teachers who lived what they preached and become ideuls, after attaining the bliss of liberation, for all the aspirante The Anupreksas are of significant value in one's career in all the stages of religious life and spiritual progress. They are in the nature of reflections on the fundamental facts of life, and remind the devotee of the teuchings of the Master on the subject of rebirth, Karma and its destruction, equanimity and self-control, the glory of the Law and the final goal. They are no doubt designed to develop the contemplative faculty of the Yogin and may be called the starting point of dhyana. Bat they have also a great moral significance inasmuch as they are meant to develop purity of thoughts w sitocrity in thu plautics i ruznica." e) TER TWOFOLD ENUMERATION Especially in the Satra texts, the order of enumeration of any topics has a practical advantage for referential purposes, apart from the possibility of its getting some traditional sanctity. So it is necessary to see how Anupreksas are enumerated in earlier texts. The ligt of twelve Anapreksas as enumerated in the Tattoarthuct-szatra of Umagvati (IX. 7) hus become more or less standard for subsequent writers who adopt it with very minor changes in the order, may be for metrical needs etc. Umasvati's order standa thus : 1) anitya-Q., 2) asaranar, S) sannars, 4) ekatva-, 5) anyatt, 6) aruch 7) tiskva, 8) schwara, 9) nirjara-, 10) loka 11 ) bodhi-charlabhatua, and 12) dharma-stakhyctatexx. The three authors Sivarya', Vattakera' and Kuudakuude* stand together with a definitely different order of enumeration which stands thus: 1) adhruna-1., 2) sarcana, 3) chatx, 4) conyador, 5) WILKANU, 6) loka, 7) such, 8) ISTORIE, 9) Sarwu, 19 ) marjardi, 11 ) dharm , and 12) bodhi. That in the Marancescomtiha is nearer the one of these authors than that of Umasvati. Svani Kumara, however, agrees with the enumera tion of Umasvati, though he agrees with Sivaryand others in preferring the term adhruxs to amtya. 1) K, K. HANDIQUI: Yalettiluka and Indian Cultura (Suolapur 1949) p. 293. 2) Halaradhand, gatha 1715. 8) Hudcdra (Bombay 1923 ) part 2, VIII. 2. 4) Bara Arnuakkha in the Sat-Prabbft&di-Sangraha (Bombay 1920 ) p. 195.

Page #26
INTRODUCTION with 8) ANUPREKSA IN JAINA LITERATURE a) CANONICAL STRATA It is necessary to record what information is available about Anu preksi, not in its general sengel but in its technical perspective, as outlined above, in the earlier strata of Jaina literature, especially the canonical texts. The canon, as it has come down to ng, contains older and later portions; and as yet our studies have not progressed towards chronologior! stratification of the various texts. Some of the contents may be as old as the second century after the Nirvana of Mahavira, while their final forma, mostly as available today, is as late as the fifth century A.D. : the earliest known compilation was made at the Pataliputra Council and then, through Various vioissitudes, the available texts were collocted and written down at the Valabhi Council presided over by Devurddhi. So taking the present texto as they are, an attempt can be made to put together all information about Anupreksks from the canonical texts, namely, 11 Angas, 12 Upangaa, 10 Prakirnakas, 6 Chedasutras, 4 Mulasutras, and 2 Individual Texts; and also the relios of the Puryas. 1) According to the Thanamgas, there are four Dhyanas : offa, rodda, dhamma and sukka, The third, namely, Dharmy, is of four kinds; it bas four characteristics; it is supported by four props : 1) tayance, 2) padipt cchand, 3) pariyattand and 4) anuppeha; and lastly it is to be attended by four apuppehus: 1) ega anuppehd, 2) asiocama., 3) barang-b., end 4) Banhsdm . In the like manner, Sukladhyana is also of fotur kinds, has four characteristics, is supported by four props and is to be attended by four anuppehaza: 1) ananitarktiyaa., 2) viperiquima-a. 3) subha-., 4) aviyara The passage in question stands thus :' pamme jhANe caDhavihe ThappaDoyAre paNNase / saM jhaa| bhANAvijae, bhavAyavijae, vivAgavijae, saMDANa vidhae / yassassa paMjhANassa pacAri chapasaNA pnnnntaa| bahA / jANAI, misamgabaI, suttI, mogAbadaI / dhammassa jhANassa bacAri bhASaNA paNNatA / taM jahA / vAyaNA, pavitaNA, parivAnA, maNuSpahA / ammassa MR Tot mit quorut I WE ET, whirurg, Engdal, HICIT 1) The word is now and then used in its general sense, for instance, Arrogadang Batra 73, Switagama (Gurgaon 1954), Vol. II, p. 1092. 3) Sulkagame (Gurgaon 1963), L p. 224, also Grimal Sthinanga-sutram with Ablag deva's Commentary (Abmedabad 1937) pp. 176-77.

Page #27
KAETTIKET ANUPEEKSA suke jhANe pabihe paupadoyAre papaNate / te baahaa| puhupsaniyara sabiyArI, egataviya adhiyArI, suhamakirie maNiyaTTI, samunchikirie aphivaaii| suhassaNa sANassa cattAri lakkhaNA paNNatA / taM jhaa| sambaI, masammohe, vikheMge, viussrge| suphassa Na jhANassa basAri bhAlaMbaNA paNNatA / taM jhaa| khaMtI, musI, mahave, ajaye / sukchassa jhANassa basAri aNuppeDAo pAtA / taM jahA / arNatavattiyAzuppahA, vipariNAmANupeddA, bhasubhANuppehA, avApAyuppehA / 2) A similar passage is found in the Ovariya-sutta (Sutra 30 ) according to which '4 dhammakand takes the place of 4 wuppcha; and the order of enumeration of the four anuppehuis is slightly different: anioca, comes first, and eyes or eyestta-ca, stands third. Further, under Sukladhyana also, the order is slightly different: larkya-,288udhar, 3anasiatorsttiya, and 4 viparintima. 3) As already noted above, according to the Oravaiya-sutta, the Internal penance is of sis kinds, the fourth being saijhayes and the fifth, jhana. The sahaya is of five kinds: 1 vayand, 2 padipucohana, 3 pars. yattana, 4 an uppehci and 5 dhammakaha. In the passages referred to under 1) and 2), Anuppeha and Dhammakrku figured as alternatives in the Thapanga and Ovaviya, but here they are separately enumerated. This separate enuneration is further confirmed by another passage of the Ovarxiya which stands thus (Sutrs. 31): teNe kAleNa teNa samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrasa bahave aNagArA bhagavato appegaDyA pAyAravarA Aya vivAgasuyadharA tasya tasya tahiM tahiM dese dese gamchAgachi gummAyumi hAphahimapAiyA cAyati apegayA paripurati appegaDyA pariyati appegaDyA aNuppahasi appegaDyA bhaslevaNIo vikkhevIo saMveyajImo jimvevaNImo bahuvihAbho kahAbho kahati bhappegaiyA ujANU ahomirA bhANakoTTobagayA saMjameNa tavasA appArNa bhASamANA viharati / 4) The Utterichyayana-sutre* (xxx. 30, 34) also classifies the Internal penance into six kinds, and the fourth, numely, scajghaya is of five kinds: 1 vyana, 2 prochai, 3 pariyutunu, 4 onuppeha und 5 dhammakaha. In the earlier chapter (xxix), SaTarmatta-puraskame, among the topies enumerated, sajj hriya stands at No. 18 and is followed by vayani, padipucchana, pariyatta , anunpeha und dhammakala which are numbered 19 to 23. It is possible, of course, to take that these five are just the amplification of srojjhaya, The text, as already quoted above, explains at length the effect of Anupreksa on the soul aspiring after liberation, 1) Abhayadeva explains then thus: anantA atyanta prabhUtA vRttiH vartanaM yasyAsAvanantavRttiH, anantatayA parIte ityanantavatI tandrAvastathA, bhavasaMtAnasyeti gamyate / ......vividhena prakAreNa pariNamanaM vipariNAmo vastUnA miti gamyate 1....... azubhatvaM saMsArara yati gamyate / tathA apAyA ApravANAmiti gamyate /

Page #28
INTRODUCTION 13 5) The basic Sutras of the Sackhandagord on which Virasena (C, A, D. 816) has written the Dhaval commentary using, if not incorporating, earlier Prakrit commentaries, are a relic of the PuryAS; and in one Sutra, while explaining the Srutajuina-upayoga, the following eight types are mentioned thus: brA tasya vAyaNA vA pugchaNA vA paricchaNA vA paripaTTaNA vA aNupekakhaNA vA thaya thudi-dhammamA pA se bAmaNNe evamAviyA // The commentary gives a detailed interpretation of all these, aidong which Anuprekka is thus expluined: i) kammaNimaraNa?mahimajANugayassa sudaNANassa parimalaNamaNupekSaNA NAma / ii) sAMgIbhUdakadIe kammaNimarahamaNusaraNamaNuveklA / 6) It would be relevant to rocord here some negative evidence also. The Uttaradhyayan sutra, Chapter xxi, Caranavihi, enumerates topios arranged in units of one, two, three, etc. Under the group of twelve there is no mention of Anupreksi (verse 11). In similar enuinsrations in the muiyan, 10. R epertuis, ke list of twelve Anapreksas is not mentioned. Secondly, in the Panhanigaranaim the five Sarivarsdvarast are mentioned; but they do not, as in the mattvartha-sritru, include Anupreksa; and what are mentioned there is Bhayanas, like those in the Ayaranga, aro quite different froin Anupreksa for which later on the term Bhavana came to be used. 7) The Mahnisiha-gutta enumerates Bhavanas in this manner: # T E I HATI -HT9011, -7deg, va To, *T*-*1deg, Berto, F ARM, *-He", recorre-HT", E 24-****, *** gurit gen foresti, re-fra. bhA, bohI sulahA jammatarakoDIhi bi si mA / 1) HIRALAL JAIN: Satkhandagama, IV. 1, vol. 9, pp. 262-63 (Amraoti 1949). 2) Sattagame ( Gurgaon 1953), vol. 1, pp. 325-6. 3) Sulfagame (Gurgaon 1954), vol. 2, p. 1168. 4) A. C. SRN: A Critical Introduction to the Ponkaniyaramain, the tenth Anga of tha Jaina Cenon (Wurzburg 1936), pp. 7, 19 etc. 5) W. SOUUMBING: Das Wahanisina-szolta ( Berlin 1918 ) p. 66. This work is later than Pinga- and Oha-nigjutti, but in reality Can scarcely be attributed to the canon with correct neos. Both language and subjeot-matter, e y the occurence of Tantrie sayings, the mention of non- onioal writings, clo., seem to indicate a Jule origin of this work.' M. WINTEBAITZ: Allistory of Indian Literature, vol. 11, p. 405. 6) Compare Prascma-rati prakarapu, No, 161: et tart # Rano: ratAste saMsArasAgaraM liilyoshiinnaaH||

Page #29
14 KARTTISBY ANUPRIKAZ This list as compared with that in the Tattvarthasticaco is wanting in Educity, and tattoncinta-bhavana geems to be additional: any way the twelvefold enumeration is maintained, 8) In one of the Painnaya texts, namely, the Marcuscindh, the twelve Bhavanas are thug enumerated: ! amicourbone, MEN Sent, 4 annatta, 5 sarisara, 6 cesubhari, 7 logasschaava, 8 , 9 samvert, 10 nijjurance, 11 zettamo-grano und 12 boni-dullahaya." The object of these BhaYanas is to inculcato uciragya or the spirit of detachment and renunciation and they are explained in detail, in some 70 gathas (569-688). 1) In this world the position and pelf, contacts and coresidencc, physical gifts and worldly accessories are all transitory (574-77). 2) When one is pestered by birth, old age and doath, the only shelter is the Jina-sasada. Even with all the military equipments no king has been able to conquer death, Neither miracleg nor medicines, neither friends nor relatives, not even gods, can gave a man from death; and none else can share his agonies (578-88). 9) Otheta do not accompany one to the next world. One has to offer all alone for one's Karnas. It is futile to weep for others without understanding one's own plight (584-88). 4) The body and relatives are all separata from the self (589). 5) With the mind deluded and not knowing the contact path, the Atman wanders in Sansira, in vurious births, suffering physical pains and mental agonies. Birth, death, privations etc, are to be faced all along the same soul plays different roles in different births without following the Dharma ( 590-600). 6) Dharma alone is fubha, auspicious or beneficial, while wealth and pleasures lead one ultimately to misery (601-4). 7) There is no happiness in this world, in the various grados of existence. Birth, death, disease, impure body, separatiou and montal disturbances: all these leave to room for happiness (605-10), 8) Attachment, arersion, Degligenoe, sensual temptationg, greed, fivefold sin: all these lead to the inflow of Karmap into the soul like water into a leaky boat (611-18). 9) Eradication of passions, subjugation of sensos, restraint over mind, speech and body through knowledge, meditation and penances rescue the soul from Karmic influx ( 619-24). 10) Fortunate are those who have severed worldly attachment, follow the path of religious life, and thus destroy the Karmas (625-28). 11) The path of religion preuched by Jinks is highly beneficial. Deeper the detachment and spirit of renunciation, neurer one goes to the 1) Prakirnaka-datakam ( Bomboy 1927), pp. 136 ff. 2) padarbha aNimA asaraNayaM egayaM ca annattaM / saMsAramasumayA viya viviI logatsavAva ca // kammarasa AsavaM saMvaraca nicaraNamuttame va gunne| jiNasAsaNammi yohi ca buddha vitara mahame / /

Page #30
INTBODUCTION 15 goal of religious life, namely, the seat of highest bliss ( 629-31). 12) While Wandering in this worldly wilderness, there are so many temptations that it is very difficult to find the correct and advantageons position and therefrom reach religious enlightenment given out by Jinas (632-38). The contents under casubhaya deserve special note, and the impurity of the body is not even referred to there. It is interosting that uttane ya gune is to be understood for Dharma, possibly throngh the Ten Dharmaa, which are, as a rule, qualified by the tera esttamal Some handy similies are introduced here and there. Ao over-greedy person suffers like & fish whioh has swallowed the hook (615), Five Indriyas prove dangerous like serpente handled unaided by charms etc. (618). A soul sabject to Karmio influx is like a leaky boat (618). Knowledge, meditation and penances bring under control sense-pleasures and passions like reins of the horses (62 The penances destroy the seed of Samsara just ag fire burg & clamp of grane (621). In one gatha is mentioned Dadhapainna which has become as good as a proper name of a Sramana of firm religious faith; and in another is given the illustration of Kandarika and Pundarike the details about whom are available in the Nayadhammakahco (xix). 9) Beside these details, it is possible to spot in the canonical texts, passages and contexts (though the term Anupreksamay not bave been used there ) which can be suitably included ander one or the other anupretadi. i) The Sramanio, or what is called Asoetic, poetry is essentially characterised by that basic pessimism and consequent niurtti which originateg from the notion of transitoriness (arityata) and is expressed in various ways: 1) dumapasae paMduyae jahA nivaDai rAigaNANa bhae / evaM maNubAna jIvica samartha gomama mA phmAe / kusagge jada josaviMdue tho ciTThA pramANae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM samaya goSama mA pmaaye| iiittariyammi bhAue jIviyae bahupacavAyae / vihaNAdi rayaM pure ko samaya goyama mA pmaae| 2) iha jIvie rAya masAsayasmi dhaNiyaM tu puNNAha makumbamANo / se soyaI mantumuhovaNIe dhamma makAU parammi choe|| 3)amamo pabdhiyA sumbhamabhayadAyA bhvaahie| maNijIvalogammibihisAe psjsi| ayA sarva pariSaja gaMvambamavasassa te / paNive jIvalogammi ki rajammi essi| jIviyaM va svaM cavikhusaMpAyacaMcala / jatthataM mujhasI rAyaM pecale maavjaase| 4) maNi khalu bho mAyANa jIvita kusggjlbiNducle| 5) kiMpAgaphalovamaM ca muNiya visayasokkhai jalabukhupasamANa kusagajalAbiMducalaM jIviya ca gAu zukamiSa rayamiva pagalAga saMvidhupittANa cAtA hiraNNa jAva pambaimA / 1) Tattudatha-ritra IX. 6 2) Dosarithyayantrastrax.l-3XIII. 21,XVIIL.11-13 3) Daamdeydliya-sretka, Culika 1, 16. 4) Ovavaiyaristia, Sutra 23.

Page #31
16 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA ii) The Atman is his own shelter, an architect of his fortunes and misfortunes; and none else can save him from the consequences of his Karmas. The great Tirthakaras have already shown the path by their own example. This theme is closely linked up with the Karma doctring which leaves to margin for divide intervention in human affairs. A touching esposition of this anathata or saranatua is found in the Uttaradhyay con-satro (II) in which this idea is very nicely driven home to king Srenika. Stray passages are found in many places: 1) ...bhabhica khalu vayaM sNpehaae| tabo se egayA muDhabhAvaM jagaryati / jehiM vA sAI saMvasaha teva egayA niyagA pudi parivayaMti so vA te niyage pacchA parivapUjA / nAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vA tuma pitesiM nALa tANAe vA saraNAe baa| 2) aviNo migA jahA saMtA pariyANeNa vajiyA / asaikiyAI saMketi saMkiyAI ssNkinnoN"| 3) ee biyA bho na saraNa pAlA pviymaaginno| hivANaM pumbasaMjorya siyA kishovesgaa| 4) pAheNa jahA va vilae sabale hoi garva psohe| se aMtaso madhyayAmae nAibale bhabale visIva // 5) ihalAlu nAisaMjomA no tANAe vA so saraNAe vA / purise ghA egayA pudi mAisaMkhoge bippajAi, nAisaMjogA pA egayA puci purisaM vippabaiti / 6) mAyA piyA "dusA bhAyA bhajA pustA ya orasA / nAlaM te mama tANAya luptassa sakammuNA // eyamaDheM sapehAe pAse smiydsnne| ziva geviM siNeI ca na kakhe pukhvasaMtharva // 7) java sIho va miyaM gahAya maNya naraM nehaha aNtkaale| tassa mASA va piyA va bhAyA kAlammi sammi saharA maveti // " 8) yA mahIyA bhavati tANa bhusA diyA neti tamaM tameNaM / jApA ya puttA navati tANaM ko NAma te aNumadheza evaM / / 9) samvaM jaga baha tuI saya ghAvi varNa bhave / samba pi te bhapajasa neva tANAya taM tava / 10) mamAho mi mahArAya bhAdo majma na bibaI / bhaNukaMpaga suhaM vApi kaMci naabhismemhN|| 11) mAyApiimedhUhi saMsArastheIi pUrimo logo / bahujoNivAsiehiM na ya te tANaM ca saraNa c| iii) Many descriptions of the endless Samsara with its privations and miseries in the four grades of life are found in the canon, The Suyagadath describes the miseries in hell in one of its ohapters, I.5.1-23; and Miyaputta convinces his parents that ascetic life is really covetable when one rememberg the various miseries one has to experience in different lives. The details are elaborated round the central idea which is expressed in the following verse: 1) Ayaramiga-tatia I. 2. 1 2) The context ia slightly different. 3) Siyagadani, I. 1.2.6, I. 1.4.1, 1.2.3.5, II. 1. 13. 4) Note the use of sampehac ubove and sapshak bere. S) Compare Mahabharata Mokaadhartna 175. 18, 9: taM putrapazusaMpannaM nyAsaktamanasaM naram 1 supta myAgho mRgamiva mRtyuzaya garachati / / saMcinjAnakrame kAmAnAmavitRptakam / vyAdhaH pazumivAdAya mUlyurAdAya gacchati // 6) Uttaradhyxyxa-bra, VL 3-4, XIII, 22, XIV. 12, 39, XX. 9. 7) Makaprotyukhyana 43.

Page #32
I i 17 1) jammaM dukkha jarA dukha romANi maraNANi ya / aho dukkho Du saMsAro janma phIsaMti jaMtavo // 15 // The Samsara is typically described thus : INTRODUCTION 2) iyaM ca aNavadaggaM dImaka cAurataM saMsAra kaMtAraM ' I 8 ) jaddA assAviNa nAvaM Ai aMdho durUhiyA / icchaI pAramAgaMtuM aMtarA ya visIyai // niTTI evaM saMpalA aNupariyarhati' 14 4) sUI jahA sasuttAna nassaI kayavaramsa pahiyA di / jIvo vi taha sasuttoM na nassaI gao ki saMsAre // iMdriyaviyapattA pati saMsArasAyare jIvA / ekkhi va chimrapakkhA susIla guNapehuNabiNA // 5) pIyaM yaNAcchrIraM sAgarasalilA bahutaraM hogA / saMsArasmi arNate mANaM mamANaM / I bahusodhi mae ruSNaM puNo puNo tAsu tAsu jAISu / nayaNodayaM pi jANasu bahuvayaraM sAgarajalAko | nattha kira so paraso loe bAlaggakoDimino vi| saMsAre saMsaraMto jaratha na jAo mamo vA vi // julasI kila loga jogIpamuddAI sayalahassAI / pradeza chattasamuppo' // iv-v) The themes of chata and anyaten go together. The Atman is essentially lonely or single throughout its transmigratory journey; and one has to realize one's responsibility and oneself as separate frou everything else, from the subtle Karman to gross body and other possessions and relatives. That the soul and body are different is the central theme of the discussion between king Paesi and the monk Kesi in the Rayapaseraijjam. Incidental passages on these topies are numerous in the canon: 1) sambaM hiM paribhAya esa pAe mahAsuNI, adhyaca samyabho saMga 'na madaM matthi' iti / iti 'go mahamasi' jayamANe putya vizTa aNagAre savvao muMDe rIyae / 2 ) na tassa dukkhaM vibhayaMti nAio na mittavAra na sudhA na ba~dhavA / kosa do dukkasAramedha azujAi kammaM // 3) ekonatthi me koI na cAhamAtra kassaI evaM adINamaNaso ayANamaNulAe // ko upaja jIvo ko va vitraja / ekassa hoi maraNaM eko sijjhai nIrabho // kokare kaM phalamava tasseka samajuvai / ko jAyai maraha paraloyaM prakao jAi // pro meM sAsa appA nANadaMsaNasaMsuo sesA me bAhirA bhAvA sanve saMjogalaksvaNA // ral kare kammaM ko aNuvaha dukavivAgaM / ko saMsada jilo jaramaraNacaugmagu bila sa 4) ano jIvo anaM sarIraM / tamhA te jo evaM ubalati / 5) anaM ime sarIraM ano jIvati niymii| dukkhaparikrilesakaraM chiMda mamase sarIrAma // XIX, also XXIX, 22, 1) Uttardeliayagn 2 ) Styngoderma 1. 1. 2. 31-22. 3) Bhatta-parinud, 86. 4 ) Hnhapratyakhyanes 37-40, 5) Ayuranga 1, 6. 2. 6 ) Uttaradhyaastaritra XIII 23. T) Huhiyyrat.yrikhaayana 13-16, 44. 8) Sayagadam 11. 1. 9. 29, p. 70, ed. P. L. VAIDYA, Poona 1928. 9) Treenadrates-seyiiligm 100. 3

Page #33
KARTTIK BY ANUPRISA vi) That the body is impure, pleasures thereof are futile and delusive, and the Atman alone is worth pursuing this is a favourite theme of the canon. The Nayadhamma-kahao, viii, presents a characteristic description of the body: 18 1) * imasta puNa borAchiyasarIrassa khelAsavassa batAsabassa vittAsabalsa thukAsvahasa sonibapros gwaarachtanarea gergaggagaggem azm jAva bhrammassa keripu ya pariNAme fireer 2) ime sarIraM maNidaM bhasuI asuddasaMbhavaM / asAsayAvAsamiNa suklaM kesAna bhASaNaM // asAsae sarIrammi rahe novalabhAmahaM / pacchA purA va bhayambe phejasaMga // 3) angeaeri afd gid Anguju | vkezfiri diez avonuriaHEVI 11 kittiyamita vaNNe bhamejjhamAhamasmi vacasaMghAe / rAgo huna kAyantro virAgamUle sarIrani // flagsendkau agradiva zarazment i amneymaefta Andra que <Page #34
INTRODCCTION 19 one realize the fen " enx"o: clue in course ci series of births produces the improssion of the rarity of human birth and of religious enlightenment : 1) saMjujAha kiM na zulaha saMyohI khalu peca dulahA / no evaNamaMti rAino no sulabha puNarAvi jIviyaM / / __iNameva khaNaM vivANiyA no sulabhaM bohiM ca AhiyaM / evaM sahie hiyAmae mAha jiNe iNameva sesgaa| 2) cattAri paramegANi dulahANIda jaituNo / mANusattaM suI saddhA saMjamammi ya pIriyaM // dulahe khalu mANuse bhave cirakAleNa vi samvapANiNa / gAThAya vivAga kammuNo samayaM goyama mA pmaaye'| 3) dulo khalu bho gihINaM dhamme gihivAsamajhe vsNtaann| xii) Dharna covers the two-fold religion and the consequent modes of religious life with its attendant rules of conduct and pious living, prescribed for llouseholders and inonks, The Urasagadascio describes the rules for 2 householder, and the life of a monk is elaborately described in the Ayiranga arul other texts of the canoti. The term dharma-sakhy itatoa reminds one of sahtliynalommg in the Uttaradhyayana (ix. 44 ), These bits of ovidence, both positive and negative, culled together from the present-day canon lead us to the following conclusions: Anuppeha is recognised right from the beginning as a potent agency for the destruction of Kurman; it accompanied Dhyana or meditation, both Dharmy-dhyana and Suklu-dbgana; the four Anupreksas of the latter (vide 1 above) did not get incorporated, like those of the former (vide 1 above) in the standardised list of the twelve Angpreksas. The twelve Anupreksas en bloe are not webtioned in the early canon which notes some other Anupreksan than those included under the grouping of twelve. Later, these Anupreksas, when perhaps treatises were composed on them, came to be included under or ussociated with Svadhyaya or study. The first four Anupreksas stand as a group and very well represent the memorable themes of ascetic poetry: the next two also can go with them; then the 7th, 8th and 9th stand together as busic dogmus of Jainism; and the last three go together as a positive glorification of the doctrines preached by Jina. Once the twelve Anupreksas were enumerated, they served as a basis on which individual authors could compose comprehensive treatises which are not only valuable compendiums of Jaina doctrines but also repositories of great ethical sermons and of didactic poetry of abiding moral value and appeal, 1) Sriyajadun I.2.1.1, 1. 2. 3. 19. 3) Uttaradhyayana IIJ. 1, X. 4 eto. 3) Dasaveyaltys, Calia I. 8. 4) There is an interesting and elaborata explanation of Arakkhals as an adjective of chama in the Vistdallimagyo, pp. 1475, ed. by Koosindi, Botubay 1940. 5) W. SUURAING: Die Lohne Bar Jain (Berlin Leipzig 1935) pp. 169, 198, 199 ft., also ATXARAMA: l'attbartharura Jatrayama-samattaya (Roblek 1936), p. 181

Page #35
XABTFIKEYANUPREKEX b) THE TATTVARTEA-SOTKA AND ITH COMMENTARIES It is already noted above that the Testtrarthasutru (IX. 2,7) mentions anupreke as an agency of samara; and the twelve anupreksis enumerated in the Sutra are elaborated by various commentators, The Tattvarthadhi. gamas-Whasya' and the Sarvarthasiddhi are the two basic sources, with much in common both in thoughts and expressions; and they have given u positive lead to the subsequent commentaries in fixing the scope, in supplying the thought-capital and in outlining the details of each anuprekoi. It may be garn hore how some important and exhaustive commentaries bave elaborated these very ideas. The Rajavarttikot of Akalanka (e. last quarter of the 7th century A. D.) not only incorporates practically the whole of the exposition of the Sarvarthasiddhi on the anwyreksas but also adds more precise definitions and supplements as well as olaborates with technical details somo of its points. Sometimes, as in the case of bodhridurlabha-a., the technical details are strikingly elaborated. Akalanku impresses one as a typical Naiyayika with 21 marvellous mastery over Jaina dogmatic details. The Bhasyanustirings of Siddhagena (c, 7th to 9th century of the Vikrama era) is an exhaustive exposition of the 1.-bhasya. But on the Satras in question, it primarily interprets and now and then elaborately explains with some dogmatical dotails the very text of the Bhagya. What triking is that there is no further contribution to or development of the thonght-pattern of Anapreksa, as we find on the section of dhyanas etc. where some additional verses are quoted by Siddhasena, The Tattoirtha-sloka-ivattikca of Vidyananda (C. A.D. 775-840 ) has hardly anything to add on the anupreksi Sutras beyond repeating the vurttikams of Akalanka in a string and then rounding off the explanation with a couple of verses. There is no further advance on the thought-pattern and supplementation to the ideas already recorded by the Sarvarthasiddhi. 1) SUKEALALAJI SANGaayi: Taltvaratha-stra (Bariaras 1939), Intro., pp. 36 ff. 2) In the Rayacandra Jaina Sastramila, Bombay 1931. 3) For editions, K, B, NITAYS: Kolhapur 1917: PAQOLCANDA SAABTEI: Jiadapttha M, J. C, No. 13, Beogra 1955. 4) Ed. MAHENDRAXUMAB JAIN: Jilavapitba M. J.O., No. 10 A 20, Banerus 1953-57. 5) Ed. H, R. KAPADIA in the Seth Devachand L. J. P. Fund Series, Nor, 67 sod 76; Bombay 1926-30. 6) Ed, MANOBARLAL, Bombay 1918; also DARABAKILAL JAINA: Apta parikei, Delhi 1949.

Page #36
INTRODUCTION The Tattvartha Vrtti of Srutasigara (16th century of the Vikrama era) is more or less a further explanation, a close but detailed paraphrase, of the Sarvarthasiddhi in this context. The compounds are dissolved and the subject-matter is presented in simpler language. Some time the original passage from the Sarvarthasiddhi is repeated. Now and then some ideas are further developed with additional illustrations and similes. At the close of the Vrtti on this Sutra (IX. 7), Srutasagara adds fourteen verses, in the Sandals viridite metre: the first enumerates 12 anupreksas; then each anupreis is elaborated in a verse; and the concluding verse tells us how Srutasugara, the disciple of Vidyanandi, composed these verses for enhancing the spirit of renunciation (vairagya-samrddhaye). The verse on anitya-a. runs thus: 21 sambodhacaritrarakhanicayaM mukravA zarIrAdikaM na stheyo'tasurendradhanurambhodAbhaM kacit / evaM cintayato'bhiSaka vigamaH syAdbhuktamukAzane yAhilaye'pi nocitamidaM saMzocanaM zreyase // c) DETAILED EXPOSITION There is a group of Jaina texts which wholly, or in a substantial part, devote themselves to the exposition of Anuprtks; and some of them are older than the Tattvartha-sutra. The Barasa-antrekkha (B) of Kundakunda is an important Prakrit text solely devoted to the twelve-fold reflection. The printed text shows in all 91 gathas, but a palm-leaf Ms. with a Kannada gloss from the Laksmisena Matha, Kolhapur, omits gathas Nos. 35, 41, 45, 67 (identical with Kettigey nuppekkha 104), 90 and 91 (which specifies Kundakunda-muninatha as the author), and has a different gatha instead of No. 19 which happens to be identical with the Damsana pahuda, gatha No. 3. A really critical text of this work is an urgent necessity. As already pointed out by me years back, there is an appearance of antiquity about this work. First, some of its gathis are common with the Malacara VIII, and possibly they are ancient traditional verses. Secondly, five gathas from this work (Nos, 25-29) are quoted in the same order in the Sarvarthasiddhi (II. 10) of Pujyapada. Lastly, the method of exposition is quite traditional and dogmatic. For some of the ideas and similes (like jala-budbuda) Pujyapada seems to have been indebted to Kundakunda. 1) Ed. MAHENDRAKUMAR JAIN: Juanapitha M. J. G., No. 4, Bauaras 1949. 2) Satprabhrtadisamgrahah, Manikacandra D. J. G., 17, Bombay 1920, pp. 425 ft. 3) eko khavedikam avisanaM joNDakahiyamaggaM / mokzaM suI [ nokkhamuhaM ] upalaM kI aguvadi murUpA // 4) A. N. UPADHYE: Pravaca-dra (Bombay 1935) Iatro. p. 40. For the age of Kundakanda, see lbidem pp. 10 f.

Page #37
22 KIRTTIKOYANUPBRKSA In the method of exposition it is characteristic of Kundakunda that he uses both niscaya- and wavahdra-rayas. Apart from his discussion about transitorines etc. of external adjuncts. he necessarily insigte on the meditstion of the Atman which is eternal, the ultimate shelter, unique on account of its distinguishing churacteristics, quite separate from all others, not to be lost sight of in this transmigratory circuit, worthy of being realised in this universe, pure as distinguished from its body, to be understood as quite apart from inflax, stoppage, bondage and shedding of Karmas, to be realized in purity without any confusion either with the routine of a monk's' or householder's life, and to be kpown fully for attaining spiritual happiness. Selfrealization is the ultimate and the only object of twelve-fold reflection; and Kandakunda does not lose sight of this onlike others who are often lost in didactic exbortations which obscure the central theme of self-realization. Tho druprekris cover a wider purpose of religious practices such as reporting of, renunciation of and atonement for sins and equanimous attitude and meditation. The gathas on anitya-, are as below: parabhavaNajANavAhaNasayaNAsaNa devamazavarAyANa / mAtApisajaNabhivasaMbadhiNo ya pidiviyAmiyA // 3 // sAmaggidiyarUvaM mArogga jobaNaM balaM tejI lohArga kAvaNa saravaNumiva sassarya ga ive // 1 // balabubuvasAdhaNUsaNaruciSajasohamiva thiraM pa have / mahAmavANAI baladevappaDavipajAyA // 5 // jISaNibaI deI bIrodayamiva viNassade sigvaM / bhogopabhogakAraNavaca Ni Rda hodi / / YEAH 17 TOTAA salita at way to fine forang font un The Malacarot (M)* of Vattakera, chap. VIII, in 74 gatbas, is devoted to a discourse on the 12 Agupreksas or Bhavanas. The porsonality of Vattakera (who is the author of M. according to the commentary of Vaaunandi) is still in obscurity and his ago, especially with reference to that of Kuadakunda (who also is mentioned by some Mgg. as the author of M.) is a matter of investigation. The Mulhedra is undoubtedly an ancient text and shows by its contents close affinity with Ardhamaayadhi canonica! texts and the Nijuttis. The nature of the language excludes the possibility that it is a direct adaptation of the prosent-day canonical passages. In the exposition of nuprelsa both the Barasa-anuvekkha and Maldocira show some common gathis partly or fully (BI, a Kannada Ms. reads siddhe namamsidura ya for ramina swa-sildho & M 1; B2 & M 2; BS & M 3, uspecially line 2; B 4 & M 4, especially bine 1; B 14 & M 9, of., Maranasamahi 585; B 22-3 & M 11-2, cf. also Maranasamahi 588; B 36 & 1) v. l. High qurtarea 449 I in the Malacana. 2) Compare Pravacanmara, I. 6. 3) Ed. Minikaondra D.J, G, No. 23, Borbay 1923,

Page #38
INTRODUCTION 28 M 19); and there are some similar ideas apart from common dogmatical and ideologioal inheritance (ct., B 8 & M ; B 24 & M 13; B 49 & M 45; B 52 & M 38). The Malacara has further some gathas similar to those in the Marinasmihi, referred to above ( M 46 & Mara. 618; M 50 & Maru. 621-2; M 57 & Maru, 628; M 68 & Mara, 635). According to both, reflec tion on the preprekaeis gives :: 0 :: cnctX (M 73 & Mara 638). Some gathas, possibly of traditional nature, huve their couuterparts in texts like the l'rilokasar. F Kundakuude and Vattakara show some marked differences in their approach and in some of the details. Kundu.kunda lays special stress on the positive aspect of the Anupreksas that Atman must be realized as such; he introduces both the Nayag; and his description of dharnux covers both the duties of monks and house holders, Vattakera does not yo much beyond the literal and dogmatic mouning of each amprckste; he has primarily the ascetic life in view; and his exposition of hodhi-durlabhc-cd, is more of a truditions) nature and reminds me of canonical descriptions. Vattakera prefers the term asubha-c. which is crucia, according to Kundakunda who confinos himself to bodily impurity without any reference to atha, kim ete, which prominently figure in the Bhagawati-iridhamu and Maranc-sub. According to Kundakunda Sumsara is of five kinds (No. 24), but with Vattakera it is of four kinds, or of six kindy (with reference to aniyoga-varo), or of many kinds with reference to contris (No. 14-5). Vagunandi who is aware of the five-fold division includes that implied by c) under WurysVattukera's gathis on anityn-. are as below: -INALU DANANi bhAsaNANi ya devAsuramaNuyaiTisoklAI / mAdupidusayaNasaMvAsahAya pIr3hI vi ya aNicA // 3 // sAmAggidiyarUvaM madijovaNajIviyaM base teja / giisapaNAsaNabhaMDAdiyA bhaNiti ciMtejo // 1 // The Blagouti-cradhana of Sivarya devolos nearly 160 veraes (Nor. 1715-1875 ) to the exposition of twelve Anupreksas; and as already noted above, they are introduced as dicamtand of dharma-dhyana (in the manner of Tharanga) under its sansthrina-vicaya variety. In his exposition Sivarya impreses us more as a poet than a dogmatist or teacher. His style is fluent. simple and lucid, and with racy flourish he embellishes his composition with strings of striking upomas (at times studiously collected) and riputkeus many of which are used by subsequent authors. To illustrute the transient character of things, he Dentions a large number of objects of coraparison 1) Ed. Xabarddhani with the Sk. commentarius of Aparajita and Asadhars, the metrical paraphrage of Amitayati and a modern Riodi translation (Sholapur 1935); Also A. N. UPADAYR: Behatkathakoa (Bombay 1943), Iutro., pp. Of

Page #39
24 KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA drawn from different walks of life. One is helpless in the face of Karmic consequences, so he appeals to all to seek shelter in darsana, jnana, caritra and tapas which by stepping a little higher Kundakunda identifies with one's own self (Bha. 1746 & B 13). If the Maranasamahi stresses helplessness in the face of death, Sivarya emphasises the same in the face of Karmic consequences. One is really alone, lonely; relatives are not dependable, much less the body; and it is the Dharma consisting of faith, knowledge and conduct that accompanies the soul (cf. Bha, 1752 and B 20). Contact with people here in different births is like the meeting of birds on a tree at night: individuals have differont temperaments, and their mutual attachment is necessarily utilitarian, Sansara is a dangerous wilderness or an unfathomable ocean in which one drifts driven by one's own Karmas through various forms of life. It is five-fold, and therein the soul wanders in different places, with changing body and varying aptitudes-ever pursued by death and suffering manifold miseries. All along Karmas trap the soul which in its pursuit of pleasures suffers infinite pain in this endless Samsira. Under Lokanupreksa Sivarya describes more about changing human relations (illustrated by the story of Vasantatilaka etc.), various births and worldly conditions than the cosmological details, Dharno alone is the, le artha and kama are asubha: the body is all impure. An unguarded soul is like a leaky boat in which flows the Karmic fluid or like an oily surface to which the Karmic dust clings. The human life should be used to eradicate the causes of the influx of Karmas which are all-pervasive and which require to be stopped by curbing the senses, passions etc. Karmas get destroyed in their own way after giving the fruit or through the practice of penances. While discussing Dharma, Sivarya does not introduce the distinction of sagara and anagara-dharma but speaks of it in general. Dharma is supreme and thereby human beings attain the highest bliss. Dharma preached by Jina is compared with a wheel in this manner: samma bAlasaMgArayaM jiniMdANaM / vayaNemiyaM jage jayai dhammacakraM tavodhAra // For a soul overcome by Karmas and moving in Samsara, enlightenment in religion is something rare and accidental like the yoke and yoke-pin coming together on wide sea: fortunate are those who have acquired it. Sivarya's exposition of antya-a. runs thus (Nos. 1716-28): 1) For the stories of Vasantatilaka (1800) and Vimala (1806) referred to in this context see the Brhatkathakota (Bombay 1943), Tales Nos. 150 and 153. 2 ) Compare Nardist 5 -saMjamatavatuMbArayarasa namo sammattapAriyara appaTicakarasa o ho sayA saMghawhere Sangha is compared to a wheel, 1:1

Page #40
INTRODUCTION 25 logo bilIyadi hamo keNo va sdevmaastiriskho| riddhIbho sambAmo sivinysNdsnnsmaayo|| bijva lAI viTThapaNahAI sambasokkhAI / jalabulkhudo cva adhuvANi hoti samvANi AgANi // jAvAgadA va mahugaipa vidA hoti sambasaMbaMdhI / sammesimAsayA vi maNicA ahavamasaMghAyA / saMvAso vimaNiyo pahiyANa pivaNaM va lAhIe / pIdI ci mAcchirAgo va maNicA sambanIvANa // rati egammi dame saDaNANa piMjaNa va sNshogo| pariveso va aNiyo issariyANAdhaNArogya iMdiyasAmaggI pi aNiyA saMjhA va hoi jIvANe / majhAI va NarANa jovaNabAhida kore // caMdo hINo va puNo bahadi edi ya u madIro biNa dujovaNa jiyattadiNadIbalamaditi ceva // ghAvadi giriNadisoda va bhAurga sadhajIvalogammi sukumAladA bihIyadi loge punvAhachAhI // adharapakSachAhI ca ahida paDade jarA loge / rU piNAsadinahuMjale va lihilelaya' sv|| tebho vi iMdhaNutejasaMNiho hoi sabajIvANa / diTTapaNA buddhI vi hoi mukA va jIvANa // madivAra barsa sirNa rUvaM dhUlIkarabaraM chAe / bIcI va aguvaM pIriyaM pi logammi jIvANaM // himaNico bidha nasaNAsapAya hosikisI loe sNjhmmraagon| kiha dA sattA kammavasatA sAradiyaisari sami gaM / Na mumati jagamapi maraNayasamutpipA saMtA / / . n - Though we are not definite about the relative chronology of Kundakunda, Sivarya and Vattakera, a comparative study of their exposition of Anupreksa is interesting. These three authors form a trio in this regpeot, and their works have a close kinship, besides each having its individuality. The twelve aruproksis are egunerated by them in the same order, and many ideas are common betweon them. Kundakunda addresses both nonky srd householders, while Sivarya and Vattukera have obviously the ascetic congregation in view. These two show greater affinity with canonical texts. Kundakundu, and Sivarya have mentioned five-fol.] Sassara; and in that context the latter's text, as it is available, seems to ruote a few gathis from the for mer (B26-270r Bha.. 1776 and 1778). One of the gathas of Sivarya, No. 1824, occurs in Prajatstirrary where Aartacandrm calls it Siddhantasutra, possibly an ancient vecae inherited in traditional memory. Some gathas of Kundukundu have close resemblance with those of Sivirya (ef., B 13, 48,48 & 67 respectively with Bha. 1746, 1825-6 & 1847). Between Vattakera and Sivarya two verses are almost common (M65deg and o7 and Bhu. 1867& 1870); both of then use the term logra-dhvanias (M 23 and Bha. 1811); and there are some gathas which show a good deal of common ideas and expressions (of. M 17, 26, 27,31, 32, 37, 43-4, 50, 56,57, 61 &66 respectively with Bha. 1789, - 1) The forta lihilalayo is quite interesting #od valuable to explaia the Marathi p. }', forms lihilele, etc. 2) Generally some ten stories or justsaces are narrated to illustrate the rarity of human birth (Seamy Notes, p. 381, Brhres-Krsthikoses, Bounbay 1943 ); and juga-nniladiyhnu is one of thein. Something like it is found in Buddhists works as weli; for instance, Mitrceta, in his Adhyardha-srxtra.ka, speaks thua : so'haM prApya manuSyatvaM samayamamottamam / mahAparyAvayugachidrakUrmagrIvArpaNopamam / / . This illnstration is fully explained by Uddyotana in his Kuvalayamata, ss 326-327, of uy editiori, Bombay 1969.

Page #41
26 BARSTUKES INTPREK, A 1799, 1802-3, 1814, 1815, 1821, 1828, 1837, 1853, 1851, 1857 and 1869), Some of the verses of Sivarya have somewhat similarity with a few gathas in the Maranasamahi (cf. Bha. 1776, 1822, 1837 and 1870 with Mara, 598, 618, 621 and 634). These three texts, along with the section on Bhavanas in the Maranasamahi have formed the basic capital on which have grown the subsequent thoughts about Anupreksas. The Jnanarnava (or Yogapradipadhikara) of Subhacandra' is a solid and significant treatise on Yoga or meditation, written in fluent Sanskrit and full of didactic fervour. Very little is known about its author, Subhacandra, who must have been a great Yogin and an outstanding poet. He is later than Samantabhadra, Devanaudi, Akalanka and Jinasena (A. D. 837), and even possibly Somadeva, the author of the Yasastilaka, but perhaps earlier than Hemasandra (e. A. D. 1172). All that can be definitely said is that he flourished between A. D. 837 and 1227 (this being the date of a Ms, of the Jaanarnava). The spirit of religious and didactic poetry seen in the Satakas of Bhartrhari and in the subhasitas of Amitagati and others is obviously patent in the composition of Subhacandra who betrays a good deal of influence of Bhartrhari and possibly, therefore, is made by a legend, a brother of the latter. The Jnanarnava being an authoritative work on Dhyana, it is but natural that an exposition of twelve anupreksas should find a place in it. But what positively strikes one is that Sabhacandra prefaces his treatise with a disquisition on Anupreksas, which, called Bhavanas here, lead to the cleansing of heart and steadiness of mind: they are the beautiful steps leading to the terrace of liberation (II. 5-7). In all some 188 verses (II. 5 onwards), mostly anustubh but longer metres here and there, are devoted to these topics of reflection. Subhacandra has a mastery over Sanskrit expression; and he handles longer metres with remarkable ease and felicity. His slokas have a dignified flow suited to the seriousness of the subject-matter. The exposition throughout is of a thoughtful poet who steers safe between the temptations of the conceits of expression and complications of dogmatical details. It is primarily the ascetic that is addressed. Similes from earlier sources are found here and there; but the tendency of mechanical reproduction is conspicuously absent. Subhacandra is well-read but predominantly an original writer. Ideas may be inherited or borrowed, but he expresses them in his own way. The five-fold Sarasara is referred to by him; in the asucitva-bhavand he devotes more attention to bodily impurity; along with a diaquistion on 1) Ed. Rayaandra Jaina Sastramala, Bombay 1927.

Page #42
4. 27 INTRODUCTION Dharma in general, he deals with ten-fold Dharma; and in dealing with lokaa., his details are more cosmological. He concludes his exposition of anupreksa in this manner: dIvyannAbhirayaM jJAnI bhAvanAbhirnirantaram / ihaikAmotthanAtaGkaM sukhamatyakSammakSayam // farfar vetaanefa ami fastaa vazan | starfa avia ga gai meranna, IE etA dvAdaza bhAvanAH khalu sakhe sasyo'pavargazrayasyAH saMgamalAlasairghaTayituM maitrI prayuktA budhaiH / etAsu praguNIkRtAsu niyataM mucyanA jAyate sAnandA praNayaprasahRdayA yogIzvarANAM sude // Hemacandra (A. D. 1089-1172) was a celebrated Jaina teacher and a man of lettors. His works cover a wide range of subjects and testify to his encyclopaedic erudition, extensive study and enormous application. As a poet and as a scholar. Hamarendra wan one of the most versatile and prolific writers; and mainly due to him an augustan period of literature and culture was inaugurated in Gujarat during the benign rule of Siddharaja and Kumarapala. His treatises on grammar, lexicography, metrics and poetics are of great practical importance. He wrote his Yogafastra (also called Adhyatmopanisad) at the request of king Kumarapala who, on hearing it, was won over to Jaina religion. He has added his own Sanskrit commentary to it, including therein, beside explanation of the text, a number of illustrative stories and expository and supplementary verses (antara-sloka). The twelve anupreksas, called bhavanis, are dealt with in the Fourth Prastava, 55-110. The antara-slokas further expound the same idea as contained in the basic verses; in fact, both together, as far as the anupreka section is concerned, form one whole. There are only three basic verses (65-67) in the text on Samsara-bhavana, but there are 90 antara slokas in the commentary containing traditional account of grief and despair in the four grades of worldly existence. Likewise the Loka-bhavana has three main verses (104-6), but the Svopajna commentary gives an exhaustive survey of Jaina cosmography mostly in Sanskrit prose interspersed with some Prakrit quotations from earlier sources. The exposition is mostly in anustubh verses which reflect Hemacandra more as a moralist teacher: some of his poetic flourish is seen in those verses of long metres which conclude a group of supplementary verses, is characteristic of Hemacandra that he studiously avails himself of earlier literature, bearing on the subject under discussion, and that his Yogasastra It 1) Ed. Jain Dharma Prasaraka Sabha, Bhavnagar 1926; alao M. WINTERSITE : A History of Indian Literature, II, pp. 567f.

Page #43
28 KARTTIKETANUPREESA is indebted to the Juandrnava is already accepted. Subhacandra preseribes samatva or equanimity towards living beings, reflection on non-attachment, eradication of distractions and resorting to bhava-suddhi, i. e., cleansing of the heart or purification of mind; and to achieve all this Anupreksas or Bhavanas are helpful (II. 4 f.). Hemacandra says likewise that samya or equanimity results from non-attachment for the cultivation of which one should resort to Bhavanas (IV. 55 ab). A close study of these two texts shows that Hemacandra is studiously brief all along. At times he incorporates almost bodily some verses with common ideas and words (J II. iii, 7-8 & Y IV. 65), in some places summarises the detailed exposition (J II, iv. 5-6 & Y IV. 69; J II. vii, 9 & Y IV. 78), and now and then uses the capital of ideas (J II, i. 11, 16, 41 & Y IV. 57-8; J II, i. 42 & Y IV. 59-2 etc.; J II. ii. 4, 5, 8 & Y IV. 61-63; J II. vii. 5-7 & Y IV. 76-7; J II. vii. 1-3, 6, 9 & Y IV. 79-80, 82-3; J II. ix. 1-3 & Y II, 86-7), at times even in identical expressions (J II. i. 40b & Y IV, 59b; J II. ii. 12-13 & Y IV 64-1-2; J II. vii 3b & Y IV, 75a; J II ix. 4 & Y IV. 88; J II. x. 7, 128, 14b & Y IV, 99. 102; J II. xi, 3 & Y IV.106; J II.xii4-5& Y IV 108). Hencadia's eloquent glezifuation of Dhonor. reminds one of Haribhadra's praise of it at the beginning of the Samaraicca kaha. In his prose commentary and supplementary verses included there he gives good many ideas and illustrations which are drawn from canonical texts like the Uttarajjhayana und Siyagadam. In certain places he brings far more information, elucidative of Jainism and critical of other faiths, than is found in the Jndnarnava. His four basic verses on the Anitya-bhavana stand thus (No. 55-60): yadaprAtastazca madhyAhne yammadhyA na tanizi / nirIkSyate bhave'smin hi padArthAnAmanityatA // zarIraM dehinAM sarvapuruSArthaMnibandhanam / pracaNDapavanoddhUtaghanAghanavinazvaram // kolapA lakSmIH saMgamAH khaprasaMnibhAH / vAtvAmyatikarovijhatulatulyaM ca yauvanam // ismanityajagadvRttaM sthiracisaH pratikSaNam / tRSNAkRSNAhimazrAya nirmamatvAya cintayet // The Bhavabhavana is composed by Maladhari Hemacandra, the pupil of Abhayadeva, in the year A, D. 1181. It deals with 12 Bhavanas in an exhaustive manner, in 531 gathas. In this work the term bhavana practically takes place of anupreksa; it is the reflection on bhava or samsara that is more important; and it serves as a ladder to reach the abode of liberation. The 4) G. J. PATEL: Yogatastra (Ahmedabad 1938), Intro. pp. 35.; NATHURAM PREMI Jaina Sahitya aura Itihasa (Bombay 1956) pp. 335f. 5) Ed. Bri-gabhadeva Kesarimalaji Jalos Svetambara Bazetbe, I vol., with Svopsjna com, Surat 1995; Bare Text with Sk. Chaya, Ibidem, Surat 1937, M. WINTERNITZ: A History of Indian Lit., p. 589.

Page #44
INTRODUCTION 29 order of enumerution of the twelve Therons and reference to Dharma by utame yn gure indicate that Heincandra is following the Tamtuminch The main theme for the author is bar hlutir, while the discussion about other Bhavanils is incidental : that explains low xl why 322 ruthis out of the total of 531, are devoted to the exposition of suscin-Wri, in which the miseries etc. in the four grades of existence are fully elaturated, and why the title of the text is Bhaun-tuang. Tie anthop Show more influence of the Ardbamagadhi canon than that of the 7.- : some of his expressions and descriptions can be traced to the canonical stratuu. In handling certain similes (see Nos. 12, 76-79) etc., his style has a flourish and is quite striking. Some of his descriptions are heavy with long compounds. Now and then he has a veiled attack against other schools of thought (No. 126); ind in some places he is enthusiasticully eloquent about Jainism ( Nos. 474 f., 180 f.). In his exposition he refers to u uumber of m iel tales such: 9 those of Nemi (5)", Bala (25), Nanda ctc. (53), Meghakumara (228), Sukosaka (130) etc. : some of them are found in the cunon and some in the commentaries on the same. IIemacandru's exposition of bhuna-lucruri has liecome so much all-perFasive that he brings under it what other authors have included under other Bhavanas. By way of illustration the wathis on Anitya-bbusun are reproduced below (Nos. [1-25): sakSappaNA maNiyo naralolo tAva ciTTa asaaro| jIyaM dedo bacchI suraloyammi vi aNimAI // naipuliNavAluyAe jAha ghiraiyamaliyakarituraMgehiM / ghararajakappaNAhi ya bAlA kIlaMti taTamaNA / / so sayamavi ameNa ca bhagge eyammi mahaba emeva / amacadisi samve vayaMti taha kSetra saMsAre / / dhararAjavidavasayaNAiesu ramiUNa paMca dihyaaii| pazcaMti kahiMci ciniyayakammapalayAlilakvicA // mahavA jAha sumiNayapAviyammi rajAi iTavaradhugmi / mvaNamega harisijati pANiNo puNa visIyaMti / / pAhavayadiNasandehiM taheba rajAiehiM tusaMti / vigaehiM tehi vi puNo jIkA dImAptaNamukheti // rupyakaNayAi vatthu jahadIsaha iMdayAlavilAe / khadinaharuvaM taha mANasu vihavamAI // saMzabbharAyasuravAvavirumame ghANaviSNasarUve / vihavAivatthunivahe ki mujAsi jIva jaannto|| pAsAyasAlasamalakiyAI jaha niyami Rtya birAI / gaMdhavapuravarAI to tuha riddhI vihoja ghirA // dhaNasayamabalummato nirasthayaM appagagvio bhamasi / ja paMcaviNANuvari na tuma na dharNa na te sayaNA // bhaSaNAI ubavaNAI sayAsapajANavaNAINi / nizcAIna kassai naviya koi pariraskhio tehiM / mAyApiIhiM sahavaviehi mittehiM punabAhiM / egayao sahavAso pII paNo vi va anniddo|| ka) tamahA gharaparivAgamayaNasaMgayaM sayalaTujasajaga norA ajjhAga bhAveja sthA bhanasalvaM bhavabhAvagA va pasA padie vArasaNha majjhammi eto. 6) The 3ropa.jiya com, narrates the lite of Nemi, through nine births, in 4043 Prakrit gathan a veritable poem by itself!

Page #45
KARTTIKRY INUPRXKSA pasalabaribijovaNAhutaNe subhagayA baroyattaM / iTehi ya saMjogo bhasAsarya jIviyamvaM ca / isa saMsAre ramaNi jANiUNa tamani / nimmi ujamesu bhamme bila blmriNdob| d) INOIDENTAL EXPOSITION The Jaina poet is, alinost as a rule, a moralist and a teacher : obviously, therefore, the Caritas. Puranas nate to wa short or long exposition of Anupreksa whenever there is the context of dhyanut or neditation, suchyayc or study, or saruarat or stoppage of Karmas, $ a part of religious instruction for which soie Kargas have a special chapter. Some important works in which Anuproksi is incidentally diseltssed may be noted here. This survey is only illustrative and not at all exhaustive. The Varang carita' of Jatila is one of the earliest available Jaina Purinie Kavya in Sanskrit, assigned to c. 7th century A. D. Anupretsas are introduced bere os preliminary exercises prior to one's embarking on the life of renunciation in which dhyand (or meditation) is quite essential. This practical aspect perhaps expluins why Subhacandra and Amitagati preface their discourse on dhyan with an exposition of Anupreksas. Jatila's enumeration of Anugresas (xxvii. 31 ) is not apparently complete. Esther he is not discouraing on them in the fixed order, or the order of verges in the present-day text is not well preserved. It is charana-a. and anity<<-<<, that seem to have been chosen for detailed exposition with some well-known similes, Anityata is thus described (zavui, 46-7): * 1) In Kannada two works wholly devoted to Anaprekpag are known: i) The Vine sambodhare of Bandhavarna is divided in 12 Adhiktras, each covering one Anaprekfi. According to expert opinion, it is foll of didaotia fervour and its style is grnoetal. The author does not give any biographical details beyond calling himself a Vastyottam. As he la mentioned by Maryerasa (A. P. 1508 ) Nigaraja (A. D. 1931 ) and Kamalabhava (A. A. D. 1236 ), be may be assigned to c. 1200 1, D. ii) The Dadasonuprokse of Vijayanpa (Bangalore 1884) bse 12 Pariachedas and 1448 verses of the Eastgatya metre with some Kanada verses here and there. Vijayanna, the pupil of Prbvaktrti, completed this work at the request of Deyarsje, the Chief of Venmanabhavi ( place of that same near Dharwa), in the Beluvalanadu of the Kuntala muntry in 4. D. 1448 (Bec Karpataka Kavisarite vol. 1 Bangalore 1924, pp. 3091., vol. II, Bangalore 1919, pp. 86f.). The contents of these two works deserve to be compared mutnally and with other Prakrit and Sanskrit works. In Merzthi also there are some treatises on Aoupreksiy, for instance the Duadalanuprekad of Gupakarti of the 10th century D., edited by Dr. V. JORHAPUBKAR (Sarimali X. 2, Bababali) 1959). 3) A. N. UPADEYR: Varangacarit, Menitacandra D, J.G, No. 40, Bombay 1998,

Page #46
INTRODUCTION mAyapi tihanti nirANAM na zAbatAste vibhavAba teSAm / rUpAdayasta'pi guNAH kSaNena saviparambhodasamAnamaH // samusthivo'sta ravisamyupaiti vinAzamabhyeti punaH pradIpaH / payovavanda prAcaM pravAti sathA managyA pralaya prayAnti // Uddyotadaguri in his Kuvalayamala, a remarkable Campu in Prakrit, completed in A, D, 779. devotes quite incideotally nearly G2 cathas (6352) for the exposition of these Anupreksas which he calls, it seenus, by the Danie Bhavana. The verses have a tine flow, and the author is strikingly eloquent on the impurity of the body. He speaks of cityota and aecranata thus: sarva imaNipaNapaNiyAvihavapariyaNa sNprk| mAgasu etya saMgo hoDa bimago ameNa samai // suMdari mAsu irma jeNa vinoge bitANa No dukhai / hoi videgaNisuddho samvamaNi vitemu jAkoramasiliMbo gahiyo rohe siiipoenn| ko tassa hoisaraNaM vaNamaro immamANassa. taha pusa jIvaisaNo duusaahjrmrjvaahisiNghhiN| peppara virasaMto ciya katto saraNaM bhave tassa . evaMcitavaMtassa tasmaNo hora sAlayA buddhI / saMsArabhavigyo dhamma piba maggae saraNaM // The Mahupurana in Sanskrit by Jinggena-Gugabhadra (0.9th century A. D.) is a monumental work of encyclopaedic contents from which many subsequent authors have drawn their inspiration and details. At the context at which Paspadanta introduces the exposition of 12 Anupreksas, Jinasena addy only a graphic description of the anityatra of sensara, i.e., transient nature of worldly things, which is full of miseries in its various stages (XVII, 12-35). This is all conducive to samjegs and nirmedia; and naturally by reflecting on this Rsabha decides to leave the world for a life of renonciation. The monk Vajranabhi on his acceptance of prayopagyamicaras Sarhayasce puts up with 22 parisuhticas, gets himself endowed with tenfold Dhurma, and reflects on 12 Anupreksas (called here tattudnudhyana-bhavanak) which are all enumerated (tipula standing for loka) in the order adopted by the T.-sutra und duly explained (XI. 105-9), Anuprekna along with Gupti etc, is the cause of Sarivara which Rsabha practised (XX.206). Anupreksis (also called Bhavana). are a part of Dharmyadhyana (XX, 226, also XXI. 160) especially the apayavicaya (XXI, 142). Some verses of Jinasens nay be quoted here XVII. 12-15); maho jagadidaM bhari zrIstaviddhAlarIcalA yauvanaM vapurArogyamezvarya ca balAbalam // rupayauvanasaumAmyamabommattaH pRthagjanaH / panAti sthAyinI budi kiM vanna na binazvaram // saMbhyArAganimA rUpazomA tAruNyamujayalam / pallavacchaviyarasacaH parimlAnimupAbhute // pauvanaM banavallImAmiva purya parikSayi / viSavallInibhA bhogasaMpadA bhI jIvitam // fahaneyranam Janapitha M.J, Granthamala Nos. 8,9and 14, 1) PANNALAL JAIN : Banaxa 1961-54,

Page #47
KARTTIKEYANUPREKRA Soraudeva has expounded the Anuprekshs in his Yascasbileaka (A, D.959),' Book II, in 53 verses composed in the Vasantatilaka metre. This 'may be regarded as one of the earliest attempts to expound them in Sanskrit instead of Prakrit verse. His treatment of the Anupreksas ig weighty and compact and full of spiritual forvour: and his verses on the subject are unique in the sense that they are composed by a writer who is not only a learned theologian but a religious poet of no mean order'. Speaking compa. ratively both in of in and idea Reader's exposition ranks high among the metrical compositions on the twelve Anupreksas'. Professor K. K. HANDIQUI has beautifully translated into English most of Somadeva's verses which exhibit so much originality and fresh pegs. Sonadeva speaks of comity--a. thus: urasajya jIvitaNalaM pahirantarede rikA vizanti mahato jlyaatraapaaH| ekoyama jarati yUni mahasyaNau ca sarvakaSaH punaraya asate kRtAntaH // lAvaNyamauvanamamoharaNIyatAcA kApeSvamI badhi guNAviramAvasanti / santo na jAtu ramaNIramaNIyasAra saMsAramenamavabhIravitu yatate // upadaM nayati jantumadhaH punas vAsyeva reNunidhayaM papaDA vibhUtiH / zrAmyatyatIya janatA vanitAsukhAya vAH sUtapaskaragatA api vizlavante / / zUraM vinItamiva savanavaskulIne vidyAmahAntamiva dhArmikamussRjantI / cintAzvaraprasavabhUmiriya hi lokaM kamIH khalakSaNasamIkamuSIkaroti / vApi bhuvozi gAvalakAvalISu yAsAM mama kuttiltaastttiniitraa| mamtanaM mAmta eva dRSTipaye prayAtAH kastAH karotu saralAsaralAyatAkSIH // saMhArabakavAlasya yamasya loke kaH pazyatoharaSidheravadhi prayAtaH / yasAmagacayapurIparamecaro'pi tatrAhitocamaguNe vidhurAvadhAnaH // itthaM kSaNakSayadutAzamukhe patanti vastani vIkSya paritaH sukRtI yattAmA / taskarma kiMcidanusamartha raseta yakSiAsau nayanagocaratAM na yAti // Puspadanta. completed his Mahdiprertise (in Apsbhrams) at Manyakbeta in 4, D. 965 under the patronage of Bharata, the minister of Krsna III of the Raatrakuta dynasty. At a very significant context he describes 12 Anupreksas (the order of entimeration being the same as that of Kundakunda) in Kadavakas 1-18 in the Seventh Samdhi, One day prince Reabha was plunged in the pleasures of his royu fortune. Indra, as usual, thought of reminding him of his mission on the earth, namely, the propagation of Jaina faith, and sent a celestial nymph, Nilemjasa by name, to perform dauce before him. She came down, performed the dance, and at the end of it fell down dead, Rsabha felt aghast at the transitory oharacter of all that 1) Ed. Yasastilakart-carreprharyam, Kavyamila. 70, N.S.Press, Bombay 1916 K. K. HANDIQUI: Yentilaka and Indian Culture, Jivaraja J. Granthamala, Sholapur 1949, pp. 995 . 2} P.L. VAIDYA: Mahararora, vol. I, MApikacandra D.J.G., No. 37, Bombay last

Page #48
INTRODUOTION 33 is worldly; and Paspaduntu adds hore his elucidation of chru and other Anupreksas, reflection on which leads one to liberation. The opening portion on addhese runs thus : kamatihuyaNaseveM vitiu dekheM jAga bhuDa kiM piNa dIsaha / jiha vASiyaNatarasa gava jIlajasa tihaavaru bi jaaesiu.|| vasiUrNa do vAsarA ke ke gayA paravarA puNu paramesara susamu payAsaha dhaNu suravaNuvalaNave bhAsada / iya gaya raha bhara dhavalAI chatsaI sAsayAI 3 puttksttaaii| apANA jANaiM dhayacamaraI raviuggabhaNe jati timiraI / lachi vimala kamalAlayavAsiNi NavAlaharacala buhauvahAriNi / taNu chAyaNNu vaNNu khaNi khimA kAlAliM mayaraMdu va pichaa| viyalA jopyaNu NaM karapalajalu Nivaha mANusupikaDa phalcha / tRyahi lavaNu jasu attAribaha so puNaravi taNi uccaarijaa| jo mahicha mahivAihiNavijaha so muDa gharadAreNa na minn| pattA-kina jittara paravalu mulaTa mahipAla pacchada to vi mrinnaah| zya jANivimau bhavavidhita NimaNi vaNi nivAsinA // Kadakamara (c. 1065 A, D.) in his Karakanda-cariu incidentally expounds twelve Anapreksas (the order of their enumeration being the same as that of Umasvati) in the ninth Pariocheda, Kadavakaa 6-17. His exposition of the first Anupreksa stands thas: pAyeNa viNimmiDa dehu jaMpi chAyaNNau maNuvaI vihaNa taM pi| pravajombaNu maNaharu jo devahi dina.jANiDa kahi pare / jemavara sarIrahiM guNa vasaMti vi jANahuM keNa paheja jaisi / te kAyaho jAi guNa acala hoti saMsAraha birahaM Na muNi karati / karikapaNa jemavira kahiM Na thAha pekvataI siri NiSNAsu jaah| jaha sUpaDa karayali cija gale tahaNAra viztI smicle| bhUNavaNavayanAi kuhila jAI ko sarata karevaI sakku lAI / mehatINa gapAi sapaNa iTTa sA dubajamezipa zikiTTa / pattA-NijjhAyA jo aNuveksa cala paDaNvabhAvarsapacA / so surabaramaMDaNu hora jaha sulaliyamaNaharagattA / Vadibhasimha (c. 11th century A. D.) has devoted in hia Kattractidai mani (XI, 28-80) more than fifty Anustubh verdes, rather in a pedestrian 1) iya jo ciMtA NiyamaNe aNuvekkhAo viu vaNe / mottayaM bhavasaSayaM so pAvaha parama payaM // VII. 19. 1) Ed. F. L JAIN, Karanja J. Series, Karanje 1934. 3) Ed. T.S. KUPPOSWAMIBASTRIYAR, Tanjore 1903.

Page #49
84 KARTTIBEYANUPREKSA style, for the exposition of Anupreksi. His verse No. 33 reminds us of the simile of a bird flying from a ship on the sea used by Somadera in the Yasastitoxkre (I[.112) under NBTCHER-sIn the corresponding context. the Galyacintamani rofors to the transient character of things and the Jirandharacampa gives a short exposition of the Anureksis. Vadibhasinha speaks about anityutva thus (XI. 28-32): mamate vanapAlo'yaM kAhAnArAyate hariH / rAjyaM phalAyate tasmAnmayaiva tyAjyameva tat // jAtAH puSTAH punarnaSTA iti prANabhRtAM prthaaH| na sthitA iti tatkuH sthAyinyAtmanpade matim / / sthAyIti kSaNamA vA jJAyate na hi jIvitam / koTerapyadhika hanta jantUnAM hi manISitam / / bhavazya yadi nazyanti sthisyApi viSayAzviram / svayaM nyAjyAstathA hi syAnmuktiH saMmRtiranyathA / bhamazvarasukhAyAptau sasyA nazvarakAyataH / kiM vRthaiva nayasyAtma vA saphala naya // Somaprabha completed in 1184A. D. tho Kumt. kaprade-pretirortha or the conversion of king Kumarupala of Gujurat to Jainisin and his instruction in that religion by Hemacandra, partly in Sinskrit, Prikrit and Apabliramsa; and he gives a simple, ret pointed, exposition of 12 Bharupas in Apabhrums at the close of the Third Prastava. The opening verses stand thus : bhaha pucchaha kumaranarAdirAu maNamaDaniyamaNasaMkalATa / kadda kIrahi bAraha bhAvaNAu to avasthA guru ghaNagahiraNAu // taM jhaa| salu jIviDa jumvaNu dhaNu sarIru jimba kamaladalaggavilamagu nIrU / mAhavA iritha jaMki pi vatthu se saSTha aNicyu hahA cirasthu // In the manuals on conduct, both for laymen and monks, and important digesty on Jainism, some discussion about Aoupreksits is found here and there. - The Prasamanti-prakaranat is religious-philosophical text, attributed to the celebrated author, Vacukamuk bya Umayvati. It deals with 12 Anupreksas, or Bhavanha as they are called here, in Sanskrit Aryas or Karikas, Nos, 149-162. Reflection on them leads to nihaprata or virati i.e., remunciation of attachment (to pleasures). The verses are precisely worded with a literary flavour. The order of enumeration differs from that in the 7. sutra; and in the last but ono Kirika (No. 161) Dharma is qualified by the term sukhyrita, which is explained by the commentary thus srustadhamas caritra-dharmas ca sustler: virdostim cikhuatan. The Karika on conutya-bhavand rims thus: 1) Ed. T.S. KUPICEWATI SANTHI, Mudras 1902 pp. 1051 2) Ed. T. S. KEPFUSWAMISARTAI, Tunjore 1900 pp. 143-4. 3) Ed. MENIRAJA JINAPIJAYA, G,O.S XIV, Baroda. 1920,41. 311-12. 4) Ed. RAJAE SMARANT: Pritamarati-prakartenm with the sk. com. of Haribhadra And Hindi translation, Rayndandra J. $., Bombay 1950.

Page #50
INTRODUCTION 35 iSTajanasaMprayogardiviSayasukhasampadastathArogyam / dehazva yauvanaM jIvitaM ca sarvApyanityAni // The Caritrasara' of Camundaraya (c. 10th century A. D.) is a systematic but compilatory manual dealing with the religious duties of Jaina householders and monks, in Sanskrit prose. The author, while discussing Dharmya-dhyana, describes, under its eighth internal variety (pp. 76 f.), samsthana-vicaya, twelve Anupreksas as further sub-varieties (pp. 78 ff). Like Akalanka he has a dogmatic and classificatory approach to begin with; and then he incorporates almost verbatim a substantial portion from the Sarvarthasiddhi in this context. Comparing these paragraphs with those from the Tattwartha-virttika or Raja-varttika of Akalanka, it is found that there is very little that is really original in the Caritrasara. In this section are quoted (p. 82) five gathas from the Gommatusara (Jivakanda 191-92, 186-88). The entire work draws its material, as stated by the author himself,' from the Tattvartha (possibly including its commentaries like the Sarvarthasiddhi and Rajavarttika) Raddhanta (which may cover works like the Gommatasara), Mahapurung and Acarasastra. If the Aera-sastra includes Viranandi's Acarasara (e. 1150 A, D.) with which (IX. 43 ff.) it has (p. 71) some close agreement, then the problem of the identity and age of the author will have to be further investigated. Amitagati (his known dates being 994 to 1017 A. D.) concludes his Upasakrior (in Sanskrit), popularly known as Amitaguti-Sravakacara," with an exposition of Dhyana, which, as in the Jianarnava, is prefaced with a discourse on 12 Anupreksis in 84 verses of Upajati and other metres. The way in which Amitagati is introducing these tempts one to hazard a suggestion whether he included this topic in the Upasakacara following a model like that of Jarnava, if not the Junarnava itself. His verses on anitya-a. run thus (XIV. 1-6): 1) Ed. Manikandra D. J. Granthamala, No. 9, Bombay 1917. 2) The concluding verse runs thus tattvAbhairAddhAntamAha / purANeSvAcArazAstreSu ca vistaroktam / AkhyAsamAsAdanu yogavedI cAritrasAraM rAhiH // 3) It seems that there was a Sauskrit work Raddhanta by name, because the Arrastra of Virunandi (p. 30) quotes the following verse from it-ti ter svayameva hiMsana tatparAdhI miha dvayaM bhavet / pramAdahIno'tra bhavatyahiMsakaH pragAyuktastu sadaiva hiMsakaH // The Caritrasra however, quotes a Prakrit sentence from the Raddhantasutra thus | AdAkSiNaM pAhI [ pa]i tighukhaM tika [ o ] dussira bArasAvataM ceti / 4) Ed. Manikatatudra Digumbara J. G., No. 11, Bombay, 1917. 5) Ed. Anantakirti D. J. Granthamala, Bombay 1922. It gives the Sanskrit Text and Hindi Vacanika of Bhagacandraji. 6) A. N. UPADHYE: Paramatna-prakita (Bombay 1937), Intro p. 71, footnote 3.

Page #51
36 KARTTIKETAN UPRIKSA yauvana naganadIsyopamaM zAradAmbudavilAsajIvitam / svamalabdhavanavibhrame dhanaM sthAvaraM kimapi nAsti tatvataH // vigraddA gadabhujaGgamAlayAH saMgamA vigama doSadUSitAH / saMpacise favar kaTAkSatA nAsti kiMcidanupadravaM sphuTam // prItikIrtimatikAntibhUtayaH pAkazAsanazarAsanAsthirAH / mAH santi migrApitaputrabAndhavAH // mokSamekamapahAya kRtrimaM nAsti vastu kimapIha zAzvatam / kiMcanApi sahagAmi nAtmano jJAnadarzanamapAsya pAvanam // santi se tribhuvane na dehino ye na yAnti samavartimandiram / zakracApacitA hi kutra te ye bhajanti na vinAzamambudAH // tereramapAsya arjaraM yatra tIrthapatayo'tipUjitAH / yAnti pUrNasamaye zivAspadaM satra ke jagati nAtra gacarAH // Viranandi, in his Acarasara (c. A. p. 1153) expounds the twelve Anupreksas under samsthana-vicaya of Dharmya-dhyana in 12 Sanskrit verses in the Sardla-vikridita metre ( X 32 - 44 ) Tho contents are presented with a dignity, and some of the well-known similes are incorporated here and there. The verse on anitya-a. may be quoted here as a specimen (X, 33): utpattiH prarUyazca paryayavazAd duvyAtmanA nityatA vastUnAM nizvaye pratikSaNamihAjJAnAano manyate / nityasvaM jayadIpakalikAsthairya yathArthAdike naSTe naSTayutiH karoti bata zokArtI vRthAtmIyake // The Pravacanasaroddhara of Nemicandra is an encyclopaedic work, primarily a source book, in 1599 Prakrit gathas, dealing with all the aspects of Jainism. It has an exhaustive commentary in Sanskrit, which makes the basic text not only highly intelligible but also extremely valuable for the study of Jainism, written by Siddhasens who completed it in A. D. 1191. The Anupreksas, or the twelve topics to be reflected upon (bhavaniyah, therefore called Bhavanas) are enumerated in gathas 572-73; and it is Siddhasena who offers an exposition of them in Sanskrit verses, of short and long metres and numbering about 133, more than one-third (59) of which are given to Lokabhavana. Siddhasena's style is smooth and simple with occasional Prakritisms. Now and then he has some striking ideas besides those which he draws from the common pool of inheritance. Siddhasena and Brahmadeva show the same tendency in giving the details about Loka. By way of specimen Siddhasena's verses on aniyaa. are quoted below: pramante vajrasArakAle'pyanityatvarakSasA / kiM punaH kadalIgarbhaniHsArAniha dehinaH // dugdhamiva svAdayati jano viDA dvaSa muditaH / nopATitalakuTamivotpazyati yamamahaha kiM kurmaH // 1) It is already referred to above. 2) Ed, Devasandra Lalabhai J. P., No. 58 & 64, Surat 1922-26,

Page #52
INTRODUCTION dharAbharAnImIspUrapAritavaM vapuH / jantUnAM jIvitaM pAsadhUtadhvajapaTopamam // chAvaNyaM salamAlokalocanAbAlamanAlam / gauvanaM mattamAtAkarNasAlacakAphlam // sAmya svamAvalIsAmya capalAcapalAH shriyH| prema dvitrikSaNasthema sthiratvavimukhaM sukham / / sarveSAmapi bhAvAnI bhASayakisthAnasyatAm / prANapriye'pi putrAdau vipame'pina zocati // sarvavastuSu nisyaravagrahamatastu mUbadhIH / jIrNatArNakuTIre'pi bhane rodityahanizam // tatastRSNAvimAzena nirmamatvavidhAyinIm / zukhudhIbhAvayelisyamityanityasvabhAvamAm // ladbare in a studia and nucl:Go wuter (his known dates being 4, D. 1228 to 1243) who has to his eredit a number of works on different branches of learning. His Diurycimrt, in Sanskrit, covers the duties of & Jaina monk as well 99 a layman, and he has added to it & sexoprena commentary which is often a supplement to the basic text, as in the case of Hemacandra, The sixth Adhyays of the ( Anyaro- } Dharmumita opens with a discourse On the ten-fold Dharma (karma etc.); and it is followed by an exposition of Anupreksas (VI. 57-82) reflection on which removes all the hindrances on the path of Bliss or Liberation (VI. 57.82), He employe elaborate metres, and there is some stiffoess about his Sanskrit expression. He devotes a couple of verses to anitya-a(58-59): pulakajarUbadAyuH sindhudelASadarja karaNavalamabhitra premavayojana ca / sphuTakusumabadetat prAyakavatasvaM kacidapi nikRzantaH kiM nu murAnti samtaH // mAyA mAthyAdikI zrIH pathi pathikajanaiH saMgamaH saMgamaH saiH sArthAH svamekSitArthAH pirasuvadayitA jnyaatystoybhmaaH| saMdhyArANonurAgaH praNayarasamajA hAdinIdhAma vaizya bhASA: sanyAdayo'nye'pyanuSidadhati tAmyeva tama dusaH / / As one of the means of survara, cenupcha is enumerated in the Dram Vybearingraha' of Nemicandra (verse 35); and Brahmadovs (c. 13th century A, D.) takes this opportunity to present a detailed exposition of the twelve Anupreksas in his Sanskrit commentary. Though he uses traditional similes, he has his own way of exposition in which he uses a good deal of technical terminology and involved argumentation. He discusses five-fold samsira at length, quoting gathas from the Gunmatawira etc.; and his exposition of Lokaampreksi is too long, rather out of proportion. 1) His concluding verse deserves special attention, and fully explains wby so much literature has grown on the Anupreksis: ekAmapyamalAmimAta satataM yo bhAvayedbhAvanAM bhavyaH so'pi nihantyazeSamanuSaM daptAsukhaM dehinAm / yaratvabhyastasamastajainasamayastA zadazApyAdarAdabhyasyelabhate sa saukhyamatulaM ki tara kautUzalam / / . 3) Ed. Mapikacandra D.J. Granthamst, Nos. 14 14, Bombay 1915-193B PREMI : Jaina Sahitya aura Itihasa ( Bombay 1956) pp. 342 1. B) Ed. Kaysandra Jaina Sastramala, Bombay 1919. 4) A.N. UPADHYA Paramanza-prakala ( Bombay 1937.), Intro. pp. 69 ff.

Page #53
KARTIKEYANUPREKSA The Bhavani-ramadhi prakaruna? is a short Apabhrama poem in six Kadavukas dealing with 12 Bhavanas or Anupreksiis. The author is Jayadevamani, the first pupil of Sivudevusuri; his age is not known, but it is highly probable tliat he is later than Homacandra. His style is normal, now and then heavy with long compounds. He adds references to standard stories and illustrations from earlier literature (especially ten Drstantas about the rurity of human life. The exposition is not quite systematie. In the first davace 12 h oida Xhared, and then follow the illustrations and recounting of miseries in different births etc. ) USE OF THE TERM BHAVANA The term bacorezi is nsed in various contexts in Jaina terminology; and it is interesting to note bow it cane to be used gradually in the sense of antprekci which it has practically replaced in later literature, especially in Hindi and Gujarati. In the carcina, II, 3rd Cilika, the 15th lecture is called by the name Bhavana (which Jacobi translates us clauses and explains that they are sub-divisions of the five great rows). Every Mahavrata is attended by five Bhapanas which more or less go to stabilise the practice of it. They are found in the Panha-vagarandim also; but the two accounts are not the same: here and there some differences are scen. Kundakunda gives these Bhavanas in his Caritbapchuda, associating the mainly with the Mabavratas. In the Mulacera of Vaakera as well these Bhavanas are mentional (V. 140 ete. ): the minor discrepancies in detail need some scrutiny. Valtakeru appeuls to the ponk to cultivate these bhavanas vigilently so that the vows become perfect and without any breach (V. 146). In the 1.-satra (VII, 3), they accompany Vratas in general: this usage continues in later literature. 1) Amula of the B. O. R. I, XI. 1, October, 1929. 2) The Editor, H. C. Modi, remarks thos: The Bharanga have been described as 12 in Ayaramanredit rataskand , Culika ). But I have not been able to trace them there, The verses quoted by him are identical with those in the Propositoddham, 572-73. 3) A. C. SIN: A Critical Introduction to the Panditexigaranciana ( Wurzburg 1936), pp. 18 ff, Dr. Ben obwerves thus in conclusion: The Bhavana mentioned by our text differently from the Ayara could not have been its own ortation but must have been current as such in the community, for otherwise the Panhay. would not have crijaved any authority. The introduotion #nd seceptance of gucl alterations in the rule of weeduct suurest some lapse of time since the age of the Ayara. It may be that our text incorporates the details noi 49 enjoined scripturally but as understool popularly, in that case the luter date of these injunctions would be all the more evidenti' p. 32. It is vecessay lo study these lists frore various sources comparatively. 4) The ninth chapter of the Mutacira igaulled Anavara-bhavanadbikara. It disousses ten topics which are not merely tupics of reflectiou but of practica as well.

Page #54
INTRODUCTION 39 In the context of the progress of Dhyana, Jinasena introduces four. fold Bhavana connected with i) jana, ii) darsana, iii) caritra and iv) vaira 96. The first consists of wicana, prochana, anupreksana, parivartana and dharma-desang which are the varieties of swadhyaya or study according to the T.-sutra (IX. 25). The second consists of samveru, prasama, sthairya, asammadhatva, asmaya, astikya and anukampa, Four of these along with nirveda characterise samyaktva or Right Faith; and the remaining three cover some of the gas of Samyaktva (sthairya asumsaya rucih, asammidhatra amadha-drstih and asmaya). The third consists of the five Samitis, three Guptis and putting up with Parisahas, which along with Dharma, Anupreksa and Caritra wa Bocording to the T-sutra (IX. 2), the causes of Samvara. The last consists of the non-attachment for the pleasures of senses, constant thought on the nature of the body and pondering over the character of the universe." These bhavunas contribute to mental quiet (avyagrata dhiyah). The sixteen causes which singly or collectively bring about the influx of Tirthakara-nama-karman and which are to be only reflected upon (samyag bhavyamanani) are often called Bhavanas.* Whatever is to be reflected upon, literally speaking, would be called bhavana; and in that way anupreksa also came to be equated with bhavana in course of time. In the Thinamga and Ovandiya we get the term anuprekad only, so also in the Bhagawatt Aradhand of Sivarya. The following gatha of Kundakunda clearly shows how the term bhavana for anupreksi could have come into vogue:" bhAvahi aNukkhAo avare paNavIsa mAvaNA bhAvi bhAvarahieNa kiM puNa bAhiraliMgeNa kAya Though not as a direct synonym for anupreksa Kundakunda uses the word bhavana' incidentally in concluding his exposition of astute. Vattakera 1) Sdenya-pannatti ( 55 f., ) & Vimsati-vinisika ( VI. 10-14) of Haribhadra; and also Sarvarthasidhi on the T-sutra I, 2. 2) See Ratnakarandaka ( Bombay, 1925) of Samantabhadra, verses 4, 11, 14, 25, etc. 3) The Tatra mentions some of these, see VII. 12 and the Sarvarthariddhi on the game. 4). See the 7-utra VI, 24 and the Sarvarthasiddhi on the same. Srutaskgara calls them Sixteen Bhavanis in his com. on the hdrapahuda ( Bombay 1920 ), p. 221. 5) Bhavapahuds 94 in the Set-Prabhrtadi-sagrahah (Bombay 1920). 6) The pagavisa bhavana are those which go with five Mahavratas as noted above. 7) Barusammuvekkha 46 : devAdo vadiranto kammavirahi ata tadaNiko / ghokkho haveha appA vii bhAvaNaM kubjA

Page #55
KARTTIKITANUPRDESA bag clearly used the term bhavana. The Kattigeyanuppekkhi uges both the terms ( gathas 87, 94) though anupreksi seems to be preferred. In the Maru nascerahi the term bhavana has practically taken the place of anspreksa; and in later literature it went on becoming more and more popular. f) CONCLUDING REMARKS From the above survey it is obvious that the Anupreksa, first as an attendant clause of meditation and then as a part of religious study, bas grown in popularity in Jainz literature from the earliest to the latest times. What were stray topics of Sramanic or uscetic poetry, quite suited to Jaina ideology, were soon codified and enumerated in twelve Anuprekes; and this pattern is found convenient to staff itself with ideas conducive to renunciation (say as in the sostira-a.) und to the elaboration of Jaina dogmatical details (as in the darauf, etc, and in the lokaa.). Apart from independent treatises and substantial expositions, manuals of conduct for monks and laymen, nurrative tales and Paranas and even stylistio Karyas have given place in thern to the exposition of Anupreke. In fine, in the growth, propagation and elaboration of Jaina ideology, the exposition of Anupreksas has come to develop an important branch of literature in Prakrit (including Apabransa), Sanskrit, Kannada and other modern Indian languages.' g) COUNTERPARTS OP ANUPREKSA IN BUDDHISM Jainism and Buddhism have much in common in their ethical outlook and moral fervour: in fact, both of them belong to the sanie current of Indian thought, the Sremanic culture. It is natural, therefore, that ideas corresponding to Anuprek is, individually and collectively, are found in Buddhismo as well. 1) Yoldcdra VIII. 73 : ** T a rt GT frau fagi MART 7 . 2) For list of works on Apupreka or Bbayana the following sources may be consalted: The Jaina Granthoai (Bombay 1908), pp. 180 cto.; H D . VELANKAR: Jinorainekofa, (Poona 1044 ) and- Bhduard, Deadaia-Anteprvksi-Bhonant etc.; A. N. UPADHYO: Pravesanasara ( Bombay 1935), Intro. p. 89 foot-hote; H. R. KAPADIA: Bara Bhdeandnu Sahitya, Sri-Jaina-Satyaprakasa (Ahmedabad 1948 ) XIII, pp. 101 ft; AGAEAOHANDAJI NAATA, lbidem XXI11. 5, 9, 12 eto; K K. HANDIQUI: Yakastilaka and Indian Cultura (Sbolapur 1949) pp. 200 f. Professor HandtQui has shown how Abuprekaa toples have Nerved a good theme for Jaina Religious Poetry; and Somadave's woount of them may be regarded as one of the earliest attempts to expound them in Sanskrit instead of Prikrit verit

Page #56
INYBODTOTJON 1) Objectively speaking antyn-a. bas a better place in Buddhism than in Jainism, because, according to the latter, it is only the parrydiyas or modes that are anitya, the soustanoe being wityce. The Buddhist counterpart is quite patent. According to the Dhammapada 277 samve saMvArA bhanicA ti vyathA pamnAya passati / matha nisimpatI dukle esa maggo vimukhiyA / 2) Under cfarana-., it is stregsed that death is certain, and none can save one from its clutches : i) ma antatikle na smuzmajhe na pacatAna vivaraM pviss| ma vijavI so jagati-padeso yatra-TThitaM na-ppasahetha mnsu| ii) asA hi yattano nApo kohi nAtho paro siyA / asanA hi suSamtena nAma samati dukh| iii) bahu ke saraNaM panti pamyatAni vanAni ca / ArAmadhyarakhomadAni manAyA mamatAjitA // ne ho saraNa khema netaM saraNamuttamaM / netaM saraNamAgamma sambadukkhA pamucati // yo pasuddhaM ca dhamma ca saMgha ca saraNaM gato / uttAra gariyasavAna sammapamyAya passati / ' iv) yamadUtahItasya kuto bandhuH kutaH suhRt / puNyamekaM tadA vANa mayA taba na seSitaM / 7) nekapAyaniyA kuryAyAnaM kapanamAsanaM / ko meM mahAbhayAvasmAtsAghura 3) As under Hansarea-d, plenty of reflection on the nature of earmadra is found in Buddhist texts, for instance, mamAvimati saMsAre jammanyatraiva vA pumaH / yammayA pAnA pApaM kRtaM kAritameva vaa|| bacAnumodita kiSivAmayAtAya mohataH / sadasya dezavAmi pakhAlApena vaapitH| 4) Corresponding to the ekatva-lb., that the soul has to enjoy and suffer all alone is very similarly expressed io Buddhist texts : i) jIvalophamirma svakvA bandhUn paricitAMstathA / ekAkI kApi yAsyAmi ki me sabai nivAdhipaH // ii) eka utpAte janturmiyate baiMka eva hi| nAnyasya tApayAmAgaH kiM priyavikAra 5) Reminding one of asuci-ce, and cryatixac., that the body is separate from the soul and full of inpurity is a favourite theme in Buddhist texts :' i) irma carmapuTaM tAvasthabuva pRthak kuru / asthiparato mAMsaM prazAsana mocya // masthInvapi pRthak kRtvA pazya majAnamantataH / kimanna sAramantIti svayameva vicArama // ii) avi te nAzucau rAgaH kamAvAliGgAse'paraM / mAsakardamasaMlitaM bAyuvanAvipakSaraM / The three anupreliscis, dermo-., samvara-., and nirjards, are partie liarly Jaiva concepts, and loka, bochi duriable and charme are elabocated in the back-ground of Jaina dogmatios though one geta common ideas hero and there in Buddhist texta. 1) Dhammaparia 128, 160 and 188-90; and Bothicaryavalara (Caloutta 1901) IL, 42,46. 2) Corresponding to this we have the Jaina Sarapa-sutta in this way : cattAri saraNa padaka bAmi / arihaMte saraNa pazcajAmi 1 siddha saraNa paJbajAmi / sAha saraNaM palajjAmi / kelipaNNa thamma saraNaM pamvacAmi / / 3) Bodhicuryavatara II. 28-9. 4) Ibidern II. 62, VIII. 33. 5) Ibiden v.62-3, VIII. 62.

Page #57
42 KARTTIKEYANUPEKKSI Then for the anuprekate, as a whole, much similarity is found in what are known as ten anussatas' in Buddhism and elaborated in the Visuddhi-Magga (VM). They are enumerated thus: 1) Buddha-amesscodi, 2) dhammaa.. 3) sarghna-., 4.) sila-(., 5) cayci-a., 6) dovuta a., 7) maronco-a., 8) kuyagata-c., 9) anapina-1, and 10) wpascemia. The term renusscuti (anu-8mrti) closely resembles anu-preksi ; and really these are topics for renection and meditation as is clear from the following passage (VII. $2): iti imAsu sasu manusmatisu buddhAnussati tAva mAvetukAmena bhavekSappasAdasamalAgatena yoginA paTirUme semAsane rahogatena paTisazInena "iti pi so bhagavA baraI sammAsaMbuddho vijAcaraNasampayo sugato lokavi manucaro purisadammasArathi sasthA devamanussAnaM kucho bhagavA" iti [aN||285] evaM buddhassa bhagavato guppA anussaritamyA / The dhamma-antussct basically corresponds to dharma-. Though the details are differently elaborated, the term sukhyata is commuon (VII.S 68 ff.) and the way in which dharma is glorified be much similarity ($88). The sila-. (VII. $ 101 ff.) covers in Buddhism such topics (105) as corres. pond to those included under sammearu-a. The marunad. (Ibidem VIII. $1 ff.) has gone agreement in contents with samycra-a., seen from the following paragraph ($ 4): bhAvetukAmena rahogatena paTilAlInena maraNaM bhavissati, jIdhitindriya uparissitIti vA, maraNaM maraNa ti vA yoniso mamasikAro pabatamyo / Some of the expressions remind one of the topics coming under natyc-. and aearance. Anussotti is a bharond. The kuyagata-a, doals with the impurity and the detestible constituents of the body (VIII. $ 45 ft) and thus corresponds to astecida. On the impurity of body, there is some discussion in the consthakammatthainu ( VI. $ 89 ff.). The cinayana-a, contains some topics which remind one of anitya-e. (VIII. $ 234). It is true that the details elaborated in the VM are different from those found in Jains works, but the basic community of ideas is strikingly similar. Some of these are included under sommardhi-bhavand, and this bhovandi leads to the stoppage of Karmas as the commentary on the Cutugataka (VII. 14) puts it : bhAvanayA klezanirodhato lihatvAt / Thus both in Jainism and Buddhism the object to be achieved through bliciatraci is the game. 1) This list was first of six sod later expanded to ten gubjeots. 2) Ed. by KOSAMBI, Bombay 1940. 3) I am thankful to my friend Pt. DALASUKHAJI MALAYARITA for come of his suggestione. A portion of this section was covered by my paner read before the Prakrit aad Jainism section of the 20th session of the All-India , Conference, held at Bhubaneswar is 1959.

Page #58
INTBODUOFION 4) KATTIGEYANUPPEKKHA a) Its GENUINE TITLE Though the work is known at present by the title Suami-Kartlikeynuprekaz, it is necessary to investigate what might have been the original title of the Prakrit text dealing with twelve Anupreksas. In the opening gatha the author says voccham anupehao and in the last but one gatha birana anitvekkhdo bhaniya. From these references it appears that the author possibly bad in view a title like Barasa-anuvelekha. Some time there must have been folt the need of distinguishing this work from that of Kundakunda which also deals with these very topics in Prikrit. Obviously, therefore, the us. Ba gives the concluding title Sudimi - Kunuiranupreksti mentioning the author's name. This wa, being earlier than Subhacandra, its title is not without some sign i a 2* ixco tl:it specifies Kumara and pot Karttikeya. Subhacundra, the Sanskrit commentator, calls this work by the name Kurttikeycinuprekea (in the opening verse and also Sedimi-Ka, long with the honorifiy Sri Bee the colophons at the close of various sections). Jayacandra follows Subbacandra in his Hindi Vacanika and adopts the same title as is used by the latter. The available evidence this shows that the original name was possibly Barasa-Anuvekkha; it was later called Svimi-Kumarnupreksd; and then it is Subhacandra who should be held inainly responsible for the presentday title of the text, namely, Surimi - Kanttikeyanuprexsci. b) FORMAL DESCRIPTION It is Subhacandra, the Sanskrit commentator, who is responsible for the standardised text of this work; und scoording to him there are in all 491 gathas, of which one gatha is presented twice (Nos. 222 & 280), but he does not seem to have taken any note of it. The my. La omita gatha No. 65 and the ma, Ba, gatha No. 229 : these may be cases of copyists missing the verges. After gathi No. 65, Mss. Ba and Ma add some three grathis; their contents, as seen from the Bhagavati - Arudhani, 1800, are undoubtedly old; but their versions being defective and linguistic features uncertain, they could not be incorporated in our text following the lead of Subhandra who does not accept them in the body of the text, though he shows his acquaintance with them in his commentary. Two extra gathas, Nos. 251 1 and 384*1 deserve our attegtion. The first is accepted by Subhacandra as a pathuantara and 1) This name being quite current has been retained ic this edition and used in this Intro. with or without Svami both in its Prakrit and Sanskrit forms,

Page #59
44 KIRTTIKET ANUPREK commented upon. The second is found in xss. Ba and Ma and seems to be 384 which also is explained by Subhacandra. It is difficult to say which alternative was original and which a subsequent addition. The distribution of gathis according to anupreksas stands thus. Introductory 1-3 (3); adhruva-c. 4-22 (19); charana-c. 28-31 (9); sammITOL. 32-79 (42); ekatua-. 74-79 (6); (nyatva-a. 80-82 (3); 8u.citr&c. 83-87 (5); israya. 88-94 (7); scriera. 95-101 (7); mirjarda 102-114 (13); lokaa. 115-283 ( 169 +1 = 170); bodhi-durlabha-. 284-301 (18); dhammaa. 302-491 (190+1=191). Thus nearly three fourth of the work is devoted to the exposition of the two anuprekras, loka und dharma. o} SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS After abuting the Diviziy, ut: Junces his intention to expound Anupreksas which give joy to tho pious. They are twelve in number: 1) adhrusva, Impermanence; 2) asarana, Helplessness; 3) samsara Cycle of Transmigration; 4) ekatua, Loneliness; 5) nyctva, Separateness of the Self and non-self; 6) Liteci, Impurity of Budy; 7) Asrcova, Influx of Karma; 8 ) sapivarat, Stoppage of Karmic Influx;9) mirjard, Shedding of Karma; 10) loka, Universe; 11) bodhi-durlabhatia, Rarity of Religiong Enlightenment; and 12 ) dharma, Law expounded by Jina. One should understand them, and reflect on them with pure mind, speech and body (1-3) 1 Adbravanupreksa Whatever originates is neceggarily destroyed: there is nothing eternal 90 far as its modifioations are concerned. Birth, youth and wealth are accompanied respectively by death, oldage and loss : thus everything is sabjected to decay. Acquaintances, relatives and possessions are all temporary like a newly shaped mass of clouds. Sense-pleasures, attendants, domestic animals and conveyances are all temporary like rainbow or flash of lightening. Meeting with kinamen is temporary like that of travellers on the way. Howsoever nourished and deoked, the body decays like an anbaked earthen pot which crumbles when filled with water. (Goddess of) Wealth is not steally even with merited monarchs, then what to say with common men. She does not feel pleasure in the company of anybody: she stays for a couple of days and is fickle like ripples of water. Wealth, therefore, must be enjoyed and given to the worthy as kindly gifts: in this manner, human life is made more fruitful Wealth that is hoarded is like stone: it goes to others or serves the end of rulers and relatives. One who earns wealth

Page #60
INTRODUCTION 45 anxiously, greedily and sinfully but never enjoys it, ia verily its slave. By expending one's increasing wealth in religious duties and in giving gifta to the pious and poor, without expecting anything in return, one earns praise and makes one's wealth as well as life fruitful. Wealth, youth and life are like a bubble of water: it is sheer delusion to understand that they are eternal. Knowing this, one should remove attachment from one's mind whereby the highest bliss is attained (4-22). II Asarapanupreksa What protection is there in Samsara, when it is seen that Indra suffers rain and Hari, Hara, Brahman etc. are victims of Time. There is no rescue from death as in the case of a deer which has come under the paw of a lion. No god, spell, ritual or Ksetrapala can save a man from death: none, howsoever strong, fierce or well-guarded can escape death. It is only a pervert belief that makes one seek the shelter of planets, Bhuta, Pisaca, Yogini and Yulas. Every one has bo He at the termination of ayus. The Atman, which is constituted of Right Faith, Knowledge and Conduct, is the only shelter; and it should be duly tempered with qualities like forbearance etc. (28-31). III Samsaranupreksa The soul leaves one and takes to another body and thus transmigrates through perverted belief and passions. On account of its sins, it suffers in hells fivefold misery and physical tortures beyond description: the hell is essentially permeated with an atmosphere surcharged with acute misery. In the subhuman birth, there are physical tortures and sufferings and mutual tormentations, Even in the human birth there are manifold miseries in the womb and during childhood: most people are victims of sin and few earn merits. Even the merited have privations and painful contacts. Bharata, despite his self-respect, was defeated by his brother (Bahubali). Even the merited have not got all their aspirations and wants fulfilled: family needs, privations and mishaps are always there. Still one does not lead a religious life, giving up all sins. There are ups and downs and prosperity and adversity, as a result of one's Karmas. Even when one is born as a god, one is subject to jealousy; one's thirst for pleasures brings manifold sorrow. Samsara is worthless and an ocean of sorrow. Family relations are subject to chaos even in one life, then what to speak of series of lives. The Samsara is fivefold: every moment the soul is subjected to and gets release from variety of Karmic matter; there is hardly any spot in the Universe where The

Page #61
46 KARTTIKETANUPREKSA it is not born and has not died many a time; during the range of beginning. les ville vse so la sutier 2 runy a birth and death; it has passed through many births, lowost to the highest; and lastly, due to Karmic types etc. the soul is subjected to ternperamental changes. Knowing that the nature of Samsaru is such one should meditate on the Atman whereby there would ba an end to transinigrution (32-73). IV Ekatvanupreksi One is all alone while being born, while growing, while suffering and while experioncing the fruits of one's Karnias. No one else can share one's Religion (consisting of ksama etc. ) is a good friend to save one from SOTTOF, When the Atman is realized un separate from body, one knows what is worthy and whut is fit to be relinquished (74-79). V Anyatsanupreksa Relatives etc. are different and separate from one's Atman. When the Atman ig realised as separate from body that is something fruitful (80-82). VI Asucitvanupreksa One's body is full of all that is impure, rotten and stinking: even the pure and fragrant stuff becomes detestible by its contact. Ordinarily people should be disgusted with it, but on the contrary they are attached to it and went to derive pleasure from it. One should relinquish attachment for the body and engrois oneself in one's own Atman (83-87). VII. Asruvinupreksa The activities of mind, speech and body, causing a stir in the spacepoints of the soul, with or without moha, lead to Karmic influx, developing into mithyitta etc. Lower degree of passion to be illustrated by apprecia tion of virtues, sweet words and forgiveness even in the face of provocation) loads to merit; while acute passion (illustrated by egotism, fault-finding and demerit. By uvoiding infatuatory and deluding bhduers, moods or temperaments, and by being ongrossed in 1pxoscema, one grasps the causes of Karmic influx (88-94). VIII Sam varinupreksi Right faith, partial or total observance of vows, subjugation of passions and absence of activities of mind, speech and body: these are the synonymns of

Page #62
INTRODUCTION Samvera, or the stoppage of Karmic Influ. The causes of Samvare are Gapti, Samiti, Dharma, Anupreksi, Parisaba-jaya and excellent Caritra, Gapti means control of wind, speech and body; Samiti is carefulness or absence of negligence; Dharma is characterised by compassion; Anuprekca consists in reflecting on the principles; Parisaha-jaya means ungrudgingly putting up with various troubles like hunger etc.; and the best conduct or discipline is self-meditation, free from all attachment and aversion. One who abstains from pleasures of senses and guards oneself fully against all teinptations stops tbe Karric influx and curtails the journey in this miserable Sam. nara (95101 ). IX Nirjaranupreksi Eradication of Karups is possible through the practice of twelve-fold penance without any rernunerative henkering (nidans ) for one who is not vain, who is detached and who is endowed with knowledge. The varions Karmas come into operation, give their fruit and then drop out: that is Nirjara or shedding of the Karms. It is of two kinds : Karmas fall off, after being ripe or mature, according to the schedule; and they can be made to fall off Prematurely by tho practice of penances. The former is normal in all the gradeg of life, while the latter belongs to those who undertake religious practices. In the case of monks, this Nirjara increases more and more along the steps of the ladder of Gunesthanas, as one progresses in spiritual quiet and penances, especially by two-fold meditation, Dharma and Sakla-dhyana. Plenty of Karmu is eradioated by putting up with abuseg, illtreatment and various troubles, by subjugating the senses and passions, by realizing one's defects and appreciating virtues of others, and by repeatedly concentrating oneself on one's Atman which is a pure and eternal embodiment of Faith, Knowledge and Conduct. Thus alone lifo becomes fruitful, merits increase, and the highest happiness is attained ( 102-114). X Lokanupreksi Tue Loka or universe (of which the dimensions are specified), which is constituted by the inter-a0colomodation of various substances, is 8 right in the centre of infinite space; it is neither created by anybody nor supported by Hari, Hara etc.; it is eternal because the constituent substances are eternal; and it is subject to changos due to vonstituent substances under going modifioations at every moment. It has three regions: Lower, Central and Higher. It is called Loka because various existential entities are seen in it; and at the summit of it thore dwell Siddhas or liberated souls in

Page #63
48 KIRTTIBBY ANTPREKSA eternity. The entire universe is replete with living beings, from Nigoda to Siddha : those baving one sense are everywhere, while thoge having more than one sense are found in the Trasanadi, the ceutral column of space reserved for Trasa beings. The living beings in the various grades of existence are classified and subdivided differently from some aspect of charac teristic or the other their durations of life, heights, dimensiong eto. Ace noted in details (115-75). The soul, though all-pervading (in view of its knowability ), gets the shape of its body by virtue of its nature of contraction-expansion. If it is not confined to its body, but were to be all pervasive, pleasure and pain will fall to its lot ever and everywhere (176-77). Knowledge is the very nature of tho soul, as heat is of fire by ratare; and both of them stand inseparable. Knowledge or Jive is not the product of elements; knowledge beside the Jiya is an impossibility; and this is patent to all those who are sensible. It is the Jiva which experiences pleasures and pains and comprehends the objects of senses. It is only in the company of body that the Jiva experiences joy and sorrow, acts in various ways, is open to sense perception and has awareness of its position and ability; but it is wrong to take Jiva to be the same s9 body. Jiva (in the company of body) becomes an agent; and Jiva is subject to Samsara or gets liberation, according to Kala-abdhi. Likewise, Jive experiences the fruits of Karms in this Samsara. Affected by acute passions, Jiva is exposed to sid, but when the quiet psychis state is developed, Jiva accumulates Punya. Jiva crosses the ocean of Samsara in the boat of three jewels, viz., Right Faith, Knowledge and Conduct (178--191 ) TE Jivas are classified into three types of Atman. The Bahir-atman is one who is of perverted belief, is subject to acute passions and considers the Jiva and body identical. Those who are well-versed in the words of Jina, discriminate between soul and body and are free from eight-fold vanity stand for Antarktian. They are the best when endowed with five MabAvratas, engrossed in Dharma and Sukla-dhyads and free from all negligence arxl lapses. They are the mediocre who are devoted to the words of Jina, follow the duties of a pious householder, and are magnanimous and quiet. They are the inferior who are devotees of Jina, have faith but no conduct, realize their weakness and are yearning to follow the virtues of others. The Paramatman is represented by Arbat who stil possesses a body and knows everything through omniscience and by Siddha who possesees only knowledge as bie body (i. e., who is an embodiment of knowledge) and has reached the highest bappiness which arises out of the very nature of the soul consequent on the destruction of all the Karmag and their influences (192-199).

Page #64
I 1 INTRODUCTION 49 All the souls moving in Samsara are bound by Karmas since beginningless time: that is how their pure nature is eclipsed by the interpenetration of Karmie matter into space-points (pralesa) of the soul. It is this situation that adds significance to the practice of religious life and penances which destroy Karmas and the Jiva becomes a Siddha. Jiva is the best and the highest of the realities: it alone can discriminate between what is beneficial and what is harmful (200-205). The whole universe is replete with particles of matter, subtle and grus and of fold potencies. They are of the same variety of matter endowed with sense-qualities and capable of being perceived by the senses: in quantity they are infinite tines more than the multitudes of souls. Matter (pudgala) helps spirit (jtva) in various ways by forming the body, senseorgans, speech, breath and temperamental phases like delusion and ignorance till the end of Samsara. Jivas too help each others: as a rule Punya and Papa are the chief motive behind it. The matter has a remarkable potential power whereby it eclipses the omniscient character of the soul (206-11) The two substances Dharma and Adharma are copervasive with the Lokakasa and serve as fulorums of movement and rest (respectively) for all the substances, living and non-living. Akasa or space gives accommodation to all the substances; and it is of two kinds, Loka and Aloka, the latter standing for simple and pure space. The various substances are mutually accommodative; the space-points of Jiva interpenetrate in Lokakasa like water in ashes; otherwise how can all the substances be accommodated in one space-point of the Akasa? Time which marks changes in various subetances is unitary in constitution, i. e., the points of time never mix with one another but stand always separate (212-16). Every substance serves as the substantial cause of ita modifications while other outside substances are only an instrumental cause. The mutual help of various substances is a cause of cooperative character. The various objects are potent with manifold power; and getting a suitable moment they undergo changes which none can stop. The subtle and gross modifications of Jivas and Pudgalas spoken in terms of past, present and future, are due to conventional or relative time. The past and future are infinite, while the present is confined to a single point of time. Every prior modification of a Substance stands in causal relation with the posterior one which, as a rule, is an effect; and this relation persists through all the time (217-23). The various substances are infinite in character and extended over three tenses: thus reality, as a whole, assumes an infinitely complex charac 7

Page #65
50 KARTTIKJINOPBRERA ter, It is this manifold character of reality that is seen functioning in the universe: any isolated or particular aspect by itself cannot explain the reguItant effect. An eternal substance, if it is devoid of modification, neither originate, nor is destroyed : similarly transitory modifications, if they do not bave the substratum of the substance, cannot give rise to any effeat of existential character. Attributes and modifications will have no basis, if they do not rest on something real. All along substances are subjected, in a single motnent, to a series of new and newer effects which stand in & relation of priorty and posteriorly and of cause and effect (224-30). Jiva is eternal, without beginning and end: it is liable to various new forms according to the accessories available and shows resultant effects. It does not relinquish its real nature under any ciroumstances. If the souls were to give up their individuality, say being all-pervasive and of the nature of Brabman, there will result a chaon; and much less can all the effects be explained by presuming that the soul is atomic in size (231-85). All the substances form a type in view of their being a substance, bet they vary from each other on account of their distinguishing qualities. The object wbich is characterised, at every moment, by origination, destruction and permanence and is the substratam of qualities and modes, is said to be existent. Every moment the earlier form or node is replaced by the succee. ding one: this is what is culled (in ordinary parlance) destruction and origination of a thing. As a substance, Jiva neither dies nor is born : it is what it is eternally. In the constant process of development, Dravya is marked by the persistence of its essential nature; but its modification is a specific phase: it is with reference to these specifio pbases that a substance is subject to origination and destruction. The inherent common property of a substance is its eternal attribute; it is inseparably associated with the substance; and what appears and disappears in a substance is a mode, a distinguishing and temporary property. (according to the author, guna = simony-styrups, but paryaya = vigent-rupa. The unitary collocation of substance, quality and mode is an object of factual oxperience. If the modes were not to change, disappearance or destruction loges meaning: mapy thodes which were absent earlier appear on the substratum of eternal substance. Substances get digtinguished on acoount of specified modes; otherwise as substances they aro pot distinguishable (236-46). If knowledge alone is real and everything else unreal, then there remains do object of knowledge without which functioning of knowledge loses all meaning. The objects of knowledge are real, and the Atman (which is an embodiment of knowledge) knows them as separate from itself. To

Page #66
INTRODUCITON 51 deny the outside objective world, so patent to all, is a mockery of perverted understanding. What exists cannot be denied, and what does not exist cannot be grasped and described even as void. Names indicate objects which are facts of experience (247-52). That is knowledgo which knows rightly the self and other objectivity, endowed with manifold characteristios. The omniscience (kevazifikana) enlightens the pbysical world (Loka) constituted of substances and modification and the pure space beyond (Alokakasa). The omniscient is called omnipresent by his all-pervasive functioning of knowledge, but the knowledge does not leave the soul and go beyond. The process of knowing fanations without the knower and the object of knowledge leaving their respective places. As distinguished from the Kevala ( which is salala-pratyaksa) Madah peryaya and Avadhi types of knowledge are Desa-pratyassa, i, e., of partial comprehension. Both Mati and Sruta types are indirect, the former of more clarity and immediateness, Matijdans is possible through five senge-organs and also yind: that through mind comprehends the topics covered by senses and druta or soriptural knowledge. Of the five sense-knowledges, only one functions at a time, and the rest ate latent. Every object hag manifold aspects, and can be viwed only from a single aspect with the help of scriptural knowledge and of Nayag. Any assertion about it is from some of view or the other. The knowledge brinuts oat indirectly the mani. fold aspects of objectivity, divested of flaws like doubt ete. (253-62), Naya is a variety of soriptural knowledge and originates from some characteristic or the other: it serves day-to-day worldly transactions with gome aspect or object in view. The reality is a complexity, and when something is stated about it, it is with some aspect predominantly in view, and others being put in the bsok-ground for the moment. Naya is three-fold. That is a sunmaya or a good point of view, which does not ignore or deny other points of view; but a bad point of view (durnya) leaves no margin for other views. All worldly transactions are well explained by good points of view (268-66). Jiva is known from genge-functions and physical activities: that is caramand or inference; it is also a Naya, a point of view of which there are meny a variety. Colleotively speaking Naya is one; spoken from the pointe of view of Dravya and Paryaya, it is two-fold; and going into more parti. culars, it has other varieties like Nsigama eto. The Dravyarthika-baya, or the substantial point of view, states reasonably the general (siminya), without denying the particulars; while the Paryaya-naya states from various characteristics eto, the particulars keeping in view the generality ( 267-70).

Page #67
: 52 KARTTIK YANUPREKSI The Naigama-nays describes optionally the past and future in terms of the present. The Samgraha-naya states a class or group-point of view for a part or whole of a substance or modification, taking the common characteristic into consideration. The Vyavahara-naya states a distributive view of the non-specified general by dividing or separating it into classes etc. upto the minutest particle. The Rju-sutra-naya states the immediate condition of a thing as it is at present, at a particular moment. The Sabda-naya describes difference between various objects with reference to their grammatical number, gender etc. The Abhirudha-naya specifics individual connotation of various objects with reference to their distinctions or the chief connotation (among them all). The Evabhuta-naya states the then aspect, situation or connotation of a thing. He who describes a thing in this world from these various points of view achieves E, Knowledge and Conduct, and in due course, attains heaven and liberation (271-78). The number of people who hear, understand, meditate and retain the principles (of religion) is always small: a firm grasp and steady reflection lead to a correct understanding of reality. Internal and exterual non-attachment brings therewith so many virtues. He who meditates quietly on the nature of the universe becomes a orest-jewel for the three worlds by destroying the stock of Karmas (279-85). XI Bodhi-durlabhanupreksa Dwelling for an infinite period, without beginning in time, in the Nigoda, the Jiva somehow comes out, and passing through different grades of beings, such as Sthavara, Trasa, Imperfect and Perfect Tiryag etc, gets human birth, hard to be obtained. Even there, a good family, affluence, physical perfection, healthy body, good character, good company, religious faith, pious life, faith-knowledge-conduct, avoiding mental perversion and passions, godhood, practice of penances: these are rarities among rarities. The human life has a unique signification: it is here that Great vows, meditation and attainment of Nirvana are possible. So one should concentrate respectfully on the cultivation of Faith, Knowledge and Conduct. But to waste huwan life in the pursuit of pleasures is to burn a precious stone for ashes (284-361). XII Dharmanupreksa The omniscient who directly knows the entire Loka and Aloka with all their attributes and modes of the past, present and future is verily the Divinity. He alone comprehends the supersensuous: the knowledge of senses

Page #68
INTRODUCTION does not grasp even the gross objets with all their modes, The Religion preached by him is I) Twelvefold for laymen or householders and II) Tenfold for monks or houseless (302-4). I. i) Farsang-puuldhr: A harable cool auntably constituted and qualified, develops Samyaktva or Kight Faith which is of three types: Upagama-, Ksayiks and Ksayopasanika-samyaktva. Even when Samyaktva is partly attained, there is noope for lapses in it. One endowed with Right Faith necessarily carries conviction about the many-sided reality stated through gevou-fold predication as demanded by the occasion. Through the study of scriptures and by adopting different points of view (naya ) he recognises the nine Padarthas. He is not vain about his family and possessions; but with mental quiet, he feels himself insignificant. Though addicted to pleasures and engrossed in various activities, he knows all that to be worthless, a pursuit in infatuation. He is devoted to the highest virtues, respectful towards the best monks and attached to his co-religionists. The soul, though embodied, is separate from the body, by virtue of its essential attribute of knowledge: the body is just like a garment. He worships God who is free from faults ( doga), reveres Religion which enjoins kindpeas to all beings and ets & Teacher who is without any attachment or ties. He regularly reflects that it is his own Karinan--and none else--that brings about his prosperity and adversity, his pleasures and pains and that his death at the due time is a certainty which cannot be averted either by Indra or Jinendra, He understands the various substances with their modes from & realistio point of view and has no doubts of any kind: in matters beyond his comprehension the words of Jina carry conviction to him. Samyaktys or Right Faith is of the highest value; and it brings respect here and happiness in the next world, even though one does not practise the vows. A man of Kight Faith iacars no more evil Karmas, and whatever he has in stock from earlier birth he des. troys ( 307-27). ii) Darsana-sruvaka: A layman of Right Faith in firm in his mind, practises his vows without expocting anything in return (piyona-juriino and is renunciative in his outlook. He does not enjoy abominable items of food and drink, such as flesh, wine etc. which are full of Trasa lives ( 328-9). ato-stavaka: A layman with vows practises five Anuprates and is endowed with Gunavratas and Siksav ratas: he is firm, quiet and sensible: 1) He behaves kindly, treating alj others on par with himself; and being introspective and self-critical, he avoids all major sing. He neither commite, nor coinmissions, nor congents to any injury to Trasa beings (i, e.

Page #69
54 KARTTIKIYINUPREKRA beings having more than one gange-organ) in thought, word and ant. 2) He does not atter injurious, hurgh and rough words, nor does he betray any one's confidence. His words are beneficial, measured, pleasing to all and glorifi catory of religious standards. 3) He never buya a costly article at a low price, nor does he pick up a forgotten thing; and he is satisfied even with a small gain. He is pure in his intentions and firm in his mind; and he never robe what belongs to others out of treachery, greed, anger or vanity, 4) Feeling detest for a woman's body, he looks upon her forn and beuuty sus evil temptations. He observes chastity ( broadly ) in thoughts, words and acts looking upon other worden (than his wedded wife ) as mother, gister, daughter eto. 5) He subjugates greed and is happy with the elixir of contentment; realizing everything to be transitory, he erradicates all nasty cravings. He puts a limit to his possessions of wealth, corn, gold, fields etc, taking into Account their utility ( 335-10; 1) Like the limit to possessions, putting limit with respect to directions also is an effective curb against one's greed; so one should, knowing the need, Jimit one's movements in the well-known directions (East etc.). 2) That concern or activity which achieves no useful purpose but essentially involves sin is something evil which is fivefold with many a variety: a) Picking up faults of others, yearning for others' wealth, erotic gazing at other women, and getting interested in others' quarrels; b) giring instruotionsi n important matters connected with agrioulturo, rearing the cattle, business, weddings etc.; c) useless activities involving injury to inmobile (stharcra ) beings in the form of earth, water, fire and vegetables; d) maintaining harmful animals, giving weapons etc, as well as fatal druge; and c) attending to works dealing with quarrels, erotics etc. and finding faults with others, 8') One should put a limit to the enjoyment of food, betel-leaves, clothes etc., knowing that they are available, A. worthy vow in his who relinquishes what he possesses : he who feeds himself on his fancies derives no benefit at all (341-51 ). 1"} While practising Samayika the following seven items are to be taken into necount: ") place, b) time, c) posture, d) concentration of mind, o) purity of mind, f) purity of speech, and g) purity of hody. a) The place which is not noisy, por crowded and not infested witli mosquitos ete, is suited for Samayika. h) The Ganadharag have stated six Vall d hics (nelikumabout 24 minutes) of the morning, noon and evening ure suited for the practice of Samayiku, c) One should sit in the parynenka powture or stand erect for a fized period of time, curbing all the activities of sense-organs, d.g) With the tuind concentrated on the instructions of Jina, with the body restrained and SAR

Page #70
INTRODUCTION 55 with the hands folded one should be engrossed in one's self reflecting on the signification of the salutation (-formula). One who practises Samayika in this manner, circumscribing the region and avoiding u]l sinful activities becomes just like a monk. 2) The man of anderstanding who decks himself with ( the attitude of ) renunciation relinquishing bath, cosmetics, omamenta, contact with women, sents, incense etc, and regularly fasts or eats simple or pure food only once on the two paucen days of the fortnight, i, e., the 8th and the 14th day) has to his credit the posuna vow. 3") The third Siksavrata, which brings bappiness etc., regniran a man of verstanding, endowed with faith etc., to give, according to ninefold ways of donating, gifts to three kinds of worthy recepients, Gifts can be of four types: food, medicine, scriptures and abhaya (security or shelter), the last being unique among the four. By giving food, the remaining three wants also are fuilled. It is on account of hunger and thirst that there are various diseases; it is the food that gustaing a monk in his study of scriptures day and night; and it is by food that all life ia nourished. Through detached and devotod gifts one pats the entire Samgha on the path of liberation, consisting of three jewels. Even one worthy gift, given to a single worthy person, brings to one the happiness of Indra. 4 In the fourth Sikpaypata the limits put to directions eto. and pleasures of senses are further circunscribed; greed and erotic temptations are quieted; and sins are reduced. One who quietly faces the voluntary submission to death (sallekhana), after practising twelve vowa, attains heavenly bliss and liberation, Devoted, firm and faultless practice of even a single vow brings immense benefit to one (352-70), iv) Samayika wonsists in meditating on the consequences of Karmas, all along fixing one's thoughta on one's own nature, the image of Jing or the sacred syllable, after quietly and courageously giving up attachment for the body and in putting into practice 12 tartas, 2 namanus and 4 praramus (371-72). ) Posaha is practised in this way. In the afternoon of the 7th and 18th days of the fortnight one goes to the temple of Jina, offern kiriya kawa or salutation etc., accepts the vow of fourfold fast (from the teacher), abstains from all domestio routine, spends the night in religious thoughts, geta up early in the morning, offers salutations etc., spends the whole day (8th or 14th ) in the study of soriptures concluded with salutation, spends that nigbt in the like manner ( 88. above ), offers vandana early morning of the 9th or 15th day ), perforins puja, entertains Worthy guests of three typea, and then eate his food. Quietly fasting without any sinful activities easily destroys Karmas; otherwise fasting is only a phygiosl torture (373-78 ).

Page #71
KARTTIKYANUPREKLA vi) Sacitta-virati: By not eating leaves, fruits, bark, roots, sprouts or seeds which contain life, one becomes sacitta-virata. It is all the same whether one eats or makes others eat them. By avoiding such food, one has a full restraint on the tongue, and consequently one is full of compassion to beings and carries but the instruction of Jina (379-81). 56 vii) Ratri-bhojana-virati: A sensible person neither eats nor serves to others four-fold food at night; by not eating at night one is as good as fasting for six months in a year, and one avoids all sinful activities at night. viii) Maithuna-tyaga:He who abstains from women and sex-pleasures in thoughts, words and acts and by committing, commissioning and consenting to, observes the vow of celibacy and is full of kindness to living beings, ix) Arambha tyaga: He who does not commit, commission and consent to sirful sutivities and detesto La unto beings avoids all ain. x) Samgatyaga: Ties or possessions are two-fold: Internal and External. He who gladly relinquishes them both is free from sins. Poor people, naturally, have no external possessions, but it is difficult to relinquish internal ties or distractions. xi) Anumati-tyaga: He is an anumati-virata who never involves himself even by consent into any household activities causing sin. Being full of attachment and aversion, if one occupies one's thoughts with various useless activities, one commits sins without achieving any purpose. xii) Uddistahara-virata: By going from house to house one should eat food which is pure in nine ways, which is not specifically solicited, which is proper and which is not specially prepared. One who practises the vows of a householder and duly cultivates aradhana on the eve of his life is reborn as an Indra (382-391). II. The religions duties prescribed for a monk are ten-fold. 1) Utta ma-ksama: Forbearance consists in not getting angry even when severe troubles are inflicted. 2) U-mardava: Humility or modesty consists in one's being introspective about one's own defects even when one has reached the height of knowledge and austerities. 3) U-arjava: Straightfor wordness consists in eschewing crookedness in thoughts, words and acts and in never concealing one's own faults. 4) U.-sanca: Purity means that the dirt of acute greed is washed away by the water of equanimity or peace and contentment, and there is no greed even for food, 5) U.-satya: Truth + *

Page #72
INTRODUCTION fulness consists in gpeaking in conformity with the words of Jina, even tbough one is not able to put them into practice and in avoiding lies even in worldly transactions, 6) U.-samyama: Self-restraint consists in not injuring (ie, giving security to) living beings, even to the extent of cutting grass, in course of one's movements and activities. 7) U.-topas: Austerity consists in equa nimity, being indifferent to the pleasures of this and of the next world and in quietly enduring various physical troubles, 8) U.-tyaga: Renunciation consista in reliling datiusy foot, uticles which give rise to attachment and aversion and home which occasions vanity of possession, 9) U.-nargrunthox: Non possession consists in giving up attachment for things, both living and non-living and in abstaining from all worldly dealings. 10) U.-brahmakarya: Chastity or celibacy. which is nine-fold, consists in having no contact with women, in not observing their fort and in not being interested in erotic talks. One who is not distracted by the gianoes of girls is the greatest bero (392-404). That is the greatest Dharma in which no barm unto living beings is involved even in the least. Harm unto living beings in the name of voda or teachers is sin, and can never be Dharma which is characterised by kindness to living beings. The Religion preached by Jina is something anique. By practising this ten-fold Dharma one requires Punya or merits, but it should not be practised for merits. Punya involves Sarkira; and only by its distruction liberation can be attained. If Puqya ia acquired to gain worldly pleasures, spiritual purity will never be reached. One should aim rather at quieting one's passions than at acquiring Punyas ( 405-13). One should have faith or conviction, without any donbt, that Religion is characterized by kindness to living beirge and sbould never involve any injury to them as in a sacrifice. ii) Liberation should be the aim and religion should not be practised through severe penances with the hanker ing of heavenly pleasures, iii) One should not detest the disgusting physical appearance of those who are endowed with ten-fold Dharma. iv) One who does not consider, out of fear, modesty or gain, haru unto living beings as the Religion but is devoted to the words of Jina, is man of correct or andelnded perspective. =) Reflecting on the Karmio consequences, one should connive at others' defeots and never make publio one's own virtues. vi ) Those who are shaky in their convictions one should confirin on the path of religion by oneself being quite firmu, vu) One should talk gweet and show devotion to and follow the religious people. viii) One should presoh the ten fold religion to the pious or liberable souls ( bhavya ) and enlighten oneself too. The greatness of the doctrine preached by Jines should be established by various argumente

Page #73
38 KARTTIKETIKUPREKA and through sevate penanoes. These qualities are onltivated by him who meditetes on himself and is averde to pleasures of senses: it is on account of these virtues with reference to Dharma, as well as to Divinity, toacher and principles that one's Right Faith gets purified (414-25). Deluded as one is, one anderstands Religion with difficulty and puts the same into practice with greater difficulty. By practising the religion preached by Jina one easily gets happiness. Religion is like a seed to give the desired fruit. A religious man is forgiving even to his er indifferent to others' wealth; and he looks upon any other woman (than his wife) og his mother. His mind is pure, be speaks sweet, he creates oonfidence all-round, and he is reputed everywhere. Dharma works out miracles and unexpeated results. All efforts fail without the backing of Religion; knowing this one should aviod sin and practise religion ( 426-37). Quietening the senses is, in fine, upavasa, therefore those who havo control over their senses are observing trousa or fast though eating (80110 food). i The combana austerity consists in easily abstaining from food for & day etc., only with the object of destroying Karmas, but if sinful activities are undertaken during fast, fasting is only a physical torturo. ii) The avamandaryo austerity consists in eating a little pare and suitable food without any greed and alterior motives, u) Vrti-parimina means indifferently tasteless food, anticipated in mind, with the number of houses limited, is) One who observes mascotyago eats tasteless food being oppressed by the misery of Sarnsara and constantly thinking that the pleasures of genges are & poison. v) One who observes the fifth austerity stays in a lonely place, such as unhsunted cemetry, forest ete. He relinquishes seats etc. which occasion attachment and aversion; and being disgusted with worldly pleasures, he has no craving for houses etc. He is quiet or peaceful and skilled in the practice of internal penances. vi) One who is not discouraged by adverse climatic conditions and is triomphant over various troubles, practises the susterity called kuyaklesa. i) Pruyadoista: One is not to commit, commission and consent to a fault in thought, word and deed. If any fault is there through negligence or inadvertance ( prudda ), it should be confessed, oneself being free from ten defecte, before a worthy teacher whose prescriptions one must carry out. Avoiding that fault, one meditates, without any distractions, on the Atman, an embodiment of knowledge. 2) Virusya: one should have a pure temperament with reference to darsana, jfiana, caritra, twelve-fold penance and manifold Upxecaros; and it means devoted attendanee on those who are endowed with faith, knowledge and oorluct. W) Vaiyavrtya: one should render disinterested service to the aged and suffering monks, and be devoted with the best of intentions to

Page #74
INTRODUCTION 59 the cultivation of peace and self-restraint, abetaining from Worldly activities 1) Swadhyaya: study of scriptures is indifferent to other's criticism, eliminates wicked thoughts, helps one to ascertain reality, and is an aid to meditation or concentration of mind. Devoted study of Jaina scriptures, withogt craving for respect and with a view to removing Karmas, tesda to happiness; but if it is attended with vanity, craving and opposition to oolleagues, it is harmful. The study of texts dealing with fight and love with a disturbed mind and with & view to dupe other people, bears no benefit. Worthy is that study which enables one to realize one's Atman, full of knowledge and quite separated from the body. Kiiyotsarga means indifference to body, its caressing and needs and being engrosged in Belf-meditation with perfect detachment with reference to every thing outside. v) Dhycina: Concentration of mind on a certain item for a while is known as dhyana which may be inauspicious or auspicious. Arta and Raudra are insuspicious, while Dharms and Sukla &re auspicious. Passions are soute in Arta, still nore acute in Raudra; at they are temperate in Dharma and still more temperate in Sukls which is possessed by one who is free from passions and is possessed of scriptors! knowledge and by the omniscient (488-72 ). Artadhyana or the miserable mood develops when Obe wants to secape miserable contacts and when one wants pleasant associations from which one is separatod. In the Raudra-dhyana one repeatedly revels in injury to living beings and in telling lies; one is not only keen about one's possessions and plengdres but wants to deprive others of them. Arts and Rsudra are a source of in, and as such they should be studiously avoided. Dharma means the nature of things, ten-fold virtues like ksama etc. the three jewels and protection of living beings. Attachment and aversion, sense pleasures and extraneous distractions eto. are avoided and the mind is concentrated on the nature of Atman, and one goes on meditating with joy and peace : that is Dharma-dhyaux, In the Sukla-dhyana virtues grow parer, the Karnas are quieted and eradicated, the Lesyas are white, and one advances in spiritual parification. When all delusion is melted away, when all passions are pacified and when one is engrogged in oneself, there is Sukladhyana in its four stages ( 473-88), Svami Kumara bag expounded with great devotion these Acupreksas with a view to womprebend the words of Jins and to restrain the fickle mind. A study of these Anupreksas, which are explained according to Jinagama, leads to eternal bliss (489-90 ).

Page #75
KARTTIKRY ANUPREKJA I offer prayers to Vasupujya, Malli, Nemi, Parsva and Mahavira who are the prominent lords of three worlds and who practised penance as Kumaras, i, e., before coronation (491). 60 d) A COMPARATIVE STUDY As noted above, the Barasa-Anuvekkha (B) of Kundakunda, though small in size, is an independent treatise on Anupreksas in Prakrit; and the Malacare (M), VIII, of Vattakera, Bhagavati Aradhana (Bha) of Sivarya, gathas 1715-1875 and Maranasamahi (Mar), gathas 569-638, contain substantial exposition of Anupreksas. Further, the Tattvartha-sutra (IX. 7) and some of its commentaries have served as the pattern for the format of discussion of these topics. The Kattigeyanuppekkha (K) is possibly the longest Prakrit text dealing solely with twelve-fold Reflection. Naturally it deserves to be compared and contrasted with kindred works noted above, with regard to its various aspects. Some of the gathas in these works have close agreement, either in thought or expression: K 6-8, 21 K 26-28 K. 30-31 K 56 K 63 K 64-5 K 66 K 68 B 4-5; Bha 1717-19, 1725 B8-9; M 7; Bha 1743 B 11, 13; Bha 1746 Bha 1801 M 27; Bha 1802 M 26; Bha 1799-1800 B 24-29; Bha 1773 f. Bha 1775; Mar 594 K 78 K 82 K 83 K 89 K 101 K 104 K 305-6 K 393 Bha 1752 B 23 B 43 B 47; Bha 1825 Bha 1829 (?) B 67 B 69 B 70 It is true that there would be much common thought and expression when authors brought up in the same tradition are dealing with similar subjects. But the above parallels are something more than that. One certainly gets the impression that the Kattigeyanuppekkha is indebted to the Barasa-Anwekkha for some of its ideas and expressions. Like B, K is addressed to both monks and householders, with greater concern for the latter; while Bha, M and Mac have primarily the ascetio community in view. 1) K lays more stress on the fickle character of Laksmi who spreads very great infatuation for laymen, and other points are incidentally touched, 2) Bha stresses that there is no escape from Karmic consequences, while B, M and Mar, along with K, have Death in view from which there is no escape. According to M and Mar, Jina-dharma is the ! .

Page #76
MASU WIKODUOTION 61 shelter, while B, Bha and K. recommend shelter in the Atinan, constituted of Darsana, Jnana and Carita (with Tapas, udded in B and Bha). 3) K elaborates the different grades of existence (Naraka, Tiryak, Manasya and Deva) which are hinted in M, Bha and Mar and through which the soul wanders due to Mithyatve and without attending to the words of Jiga. Besides this elaboration, the discussion about the fivefold Sansiri, mentioned in B, Bha and also M, comes like an appendage section in K. To relinquish the infatuation for sannsara, Mwant it to be realized as worthless, B pre. goribes the Niscaya-naya und escape from Karmas, Mar recommands the practice of religion, and K appeals for self-meditation. 4) The opening gatbas of come like an explanation of B, M and Mar, K prescribes the tenfold Dbarna as the only aid: this upcording to Bha consists of three jewels, and this very position is endorsed by B in a forvent tone, 5) The relatives etc., why even the body, are all extraneous; 50 one must meditate on the Atman. This spiritualistic tone is not sufficiently developed in Bha agd Mar as in others. 6) Like B, K prinarily exposes the impure character of this mortal body for which one should not be attached but should concentrate oneself on the nature of Atman, M does not ignore this aypect, but like Bha and Mar calls this topio asubhanureksa: artha and kama are ceubha, while dharma is subha. It is under the discussion about kam that the filthy naturs of the body is explained in M and Bbu, 7) Khas B in view, but follows some other sources as well. B and Bhe have the same pattern of enumeration of the causes of Agrava, while M. Mar (and partly Bha) have some other common ide98. It is only B that introduces the Niccaya point of view. 8) Bintroduces here the doctrine of three wayogas and insists on the meditation of Atman from the Niscaya or Paramartha point of view, M, Mar and partly Bha too have a similar pattern of ideas that the doors of Karmic influx should be stopped, and then follows Samsara, or the stoppage of Karm mic influx. K has an enumerative pattern which is partly in agreeinent with Bha. 9B has two gathas, if not only one, for ninjaria, which is a further step after the stoppage of Karmas. The second gatba of B is common with K. In all the sources Tapas or penance is stressed as the chief instrument of merjara, which is twofold. What is guggested in M seems to be elaborated in K, the oxposition in which is less technical Penance is like fire which burns the grass of Karmio seed of Samsara, 10) The exposition in B is simple : the different wayogas drive the soul to different Lokas, M and Mar have suggestions about different kinds of Jivas and their miseries, and K has elaborated the same to the maximum. It is interesting to note that what Bha includes ander Loka-. (1799-1800) is included under Samgara-a. in K (61-65 ): the line of demarcation between these two topics is slippery. Discussion about Loka is really & wide topic, naturally k includes

Page #77
62 KARTTIKKYANUPEIKLA the exposition of many subjects such as Jiva-and-Jana, nature and three kinds of Jivas, various substances and their nature, varieties and function of knowledge, various Nayae ata. 11) The nisam point of view helps one to distinguish Atman from everything else: this is correct knowledge, true enlightenment, rather difficult to be obtained. This is quite precisely put in B. K elaborates the series of rarities (which are hinted in M, Bha and Mar), and how the religious enlightenment is the rarest and possible only in human birth. So one should devote oneself to the realization of Atman, constituted of Darsana, Jiana and Caritra. 12) B describes twofold Dharma, of eleven stages for the householder and tenfold for the monk; the former are only enumerated and the latter are explained in details. From the real point of view, the pure Atman should be reflected upon. M glorifies Dharma as preached by Jina and expounds the tenfold Dharma for the monk, Bha and Mar glorify religion and just hint some details. What B has done in a nutshell K. has elaborated to the utmost: the twofold religion is explained in all the details. The twelve Pratimas are expounded giving exhaustive details about the Apu-, Guna and Siksa-vratas, and then follows the exposition of the ten-fold Dharma in details. Then Dharma is defined; the characteristics of a man of faith are given; and lastly Dharma is glorified. Then follows the description of twelve penances which lead to the destruction of Karman, with a concluding discourse on Dhyana of four kinds. Directly or indirectly, K has inherited a good deal from these Prakrit sources, but in every case K presents a lucid exposition if the topics are general and a detailed discussion, if the topics are difficult and enumerative. Svami Kumara seems to have drawn on some additional sources as well. It is interesting that the enumeration of the twelve Anupreksas adopted in K is different from that found in B, M and Bha (which agree among themselves) but agrees with the one found in the Tattvartha-sutra (TS) of Umasvati, as already noted above, Secondly, in a number of places, especially of technical discussion, K reminds one of TS, as well as its commentary, viz., the Sarvarthasiddhi (8) of Pujyapada. Some contexts may be noted by way of illustration: i) K 88 ff reminds one of TS, VI. 1 f., and some words in 88 echo the commentary of Pujyapada (atma-pradesa-parispando yogah). ii) K.95 ff, is an exposition closely following TS, IX, 14, etc. along with S. In this way, in almost all places where we have enumerative and technical discussion, the influence of TS is apparent. Of the two earliest

Page #78
INTRODUCTION 69 commentaries on the TS, namely Bhdsyok and Sarvirtasiddhi (on IX, 7), both of which have common ideas and expressions, it is the latter that has influenoed K more than the former. 1) The simile of juta hudbuda (K 21 ) is found in B (5), in Bha (1717) and also in S but not in the Bhasya in this context. 2) The simile of lion for death (K 24) is pretty old found in the canonical passages and in the Bhdsya, but the S hug that of a tiger as in the Mahabharata passage noted above. 8) K seems to work out the details hinted in the Bhagya and S; five-fold Samsara, megtioned in S, goes back to Kundakunda from whose B Pujyapada quotes the necessary gathas, as already noted 4) S stregses Dharma as the schy, and K explains it by than dana-akhano huwve suyuno. 5) Tbat the Atman is separate from the body is the basic theme, 6) K follows S more than the Bhagya which is more elaborate. Neither of the commentarios trud 2063 ari iz turc cf 1914, artha and kama, 7-8) The Bharya is more elaborate and gives some mythological illastrations eto. in dealing with isravu. K follows TS, as shown above, in the exposition of Agrava, 9) The two-fold rirani is mentioned in the commentary, and develop it in the case of a soul moving along the path of spiritual evolution. 10) Taking hints from the commentary, K has made this dechon & veritable compendium of karamingyog and druyantyogt. The three-fold division of Atman reminds one of similar discussion in the Mokkhat pihudo, Samadhi-satcska, Poramappa-paycisu ete. Some of the definitions of nayoks, for instance, sangraha, &abda cto, remind one of S(I. 33). Svami Kumara shows here and there the spirit of a Naiyayika. 11) Though some of the similies are slightly modified, the trend of discussion in K is a full development of what is found in S. 12) K presents a systematio and tborougb exposition of two-fold Dharma ete, for which the material is available in plenty in TS and its commentaries in various contexts. Thus Svami Kumira inherits a good deal from Kundakunda, Sivarya, Vattakera etc. and has enriched his exposition by profusely drawing upon the Tattvarth-siztras and its Accessory literaturo. Fature stadies alone 0an detect additional sources more precisely, e) A COMPENDIUM OP Jaina DOCMATICS Most of the topics included ander Anapreksas ute of auch didactic import as could be discussed without overloading the exposition, say in the manner of Subhacandra in some Anupreksas in his Jnandraus, with dogmatical details and technical enumerations of a more or less fixed pattern. But

Page #79
64 KARTTIKIYINUPLIESI Syami Kumara is essentially learned author, steeped in Jaina principles; naturally, though he deals with these topics like a moralist poet, he has stuffed his discourses with manifold details whereby the Kasttigeyanuppekkhd (K) bas become a veritable compendium of Jainism. Some outstanding Contexts of topical discussion are listed below : Desoription of Hellish, Sub-human, Human and Divine grades of existorce 84-61; Five kinds of hellish miseries 34-35; Samsara of five kinds 66-72; Two grades of Kasayas 90-92; Definition of the causes of Savara 96-99; Two kinds of Nirjara 104; Nirjark on the ladder of Ganesthanas 106-8; Loka and its extent 118-21; Jivas: Ekendriya varieties 122-27; varieties of those having more Ludriyas 128-42; details about living being outside the hun tur!!17.75; Fize of the Jiva and its relation with knowledge 176-87; Jiva, as karti and bhukta 188-91; three kinds of Jiva 192-200 ; Jiva und Karman 201-4; Pudgala, its varieties 205-11; Dharma, Adbarma Akala and Kala 212-223; Anekants, character of vastus-Drevye, Guna and Paryzya-which is endowed with origination, permanence and destruotion 224-46; Jnana and Joeya 247-56; Five kinds of Jhana 257-62; Nayas and their definitions 263-78; Sagara dharma, its twelve stages and their individual elaboration 305 eto.; Samyagdrati and his characteristics 307 eto.; Vratas : Anuvratas 331-40; Gagavratas (with five varieties of Anarthadanda) 341-51; Siksayrata, 352-69; Anagara-dharma and its ten varieties 393-409; Himped 405 f.; Punya 410 f.; Samyaktva and its eight characteristics; Dharps glorified 426-37; Tapas and its twelve types 498 f.; Four kinds of Dhyana 478 f. The above topics are noted with an object that specialists in various branches of Jainologioal study may be able to shed more light on the sources from which Srami Kumara has drawn his material, and on his inflaonoe on subsequent authors. What is done above is a modest and limited attempt. An exhaustive study in various directions will not only enable us to have a correot estimate of the scholarship of Svami Kumira but also to put inore definite limits for his dute which is not satisfactorily settled as yet. f) ITS AUTHOR The current belief is that the author of this treatise, Baras Anwekkha, is Karttikeya or Svami Karttikeya ; und from this the work hag come to be named Karttikeyanuprekod. In the text the author give very meagre information about himself in this way (489-91): 1) For earlier observations on the author and his date pee: P, BAKALIYAE Srama. Kartikeyannaksi, Preface, Bombay 1904; HIBALAL; Credogue of Sk. and t'k, MBS.201 the

Page #80
INTRODUCTION 65 [This treatise on) Anuproksas has been composed with great devotion by Svami Kumara by way of reflection on the words of Jina and with a vier to control the fickle mind. The twelve Anupreksas have been, in fact, expounded following the Jinagama; he who reads, hears and studies these attains eternal bliss. I salute Vasupujya, Malli and the last three Tirthakaras, viz., Nemi, Parsya and Mahavira who were the lords of three worlds and wbo practised penance as Kumaras [i. e., even before they were coronated or wedded): From these gathas all that we know about the author is that bis naine was Svimi Kumara, or Kumara, in cuse Svami is just a title of honour; and being himself Kumars, be salutes five Tirthakaras who had entered the order of monks as Kumaras. It may possibly be inferred that our author was & monk and was initiatod in the ascetic order, even before bis marriage. The Ma. B (earlier in age than Subhwandra) also mention the name as Svami Kumara, at the end, but Syami Karttika at the beginning. As far as we know, it is Subhucundra, the commentator, that first mentions the name of the author & Karttikeya, also along with the title Svami. Because there is no basis for this in the original text, it has to be inferred that some ong, if not Subhacandra himself, took Kumara and Karttikeya just us synonyms and went on referring to the name of the author as Karttikeya C. P. and Berar p. XIV; M. WINTERNITZ: A History of Indian Literatura, Vol. II, p. 077; A. N. UPADAYE : Paramatnut-prakasa Iutro. p. 63, Bombay 1937; JUGALKISHORE: Anekanta, VOL VIIT, 8-7. Pp. 237f. and Purateru Jeindr Valya-suci, Intro. Pp. 221., Shareeper 1950; D. R, BESORS: Swati 1. 6, Rahubali, June 1951. BAKALIYAL refers to . Sanskrit com. of Vagblatt, but so fer it is not traced. Prof. Bendre's reference to s commentary of Subhairti (Subhanandi) is without any evidence : perhaps the name is a mistake for Subhacandra. He seems to draw upon Kannada Vaddradhane. As be plainly admita thet the satbor of K-Anuprekya is not referred to there, the biography of Karttikeys in that Kabad work, bis association with Papana near Poons and Rogali in Bellari Dt. eta love their relovanoy so far 9 our aathor is concerned. The identifiontion of Rohatgiri With Lohsparvata near Sondur is too speowative. 1) See his remarks at the opening and on gathis Nos: 283 ( verse 2, p. 804) 189, 490 add 491. It is very plein that with Subbacandra Kumara Karttikeye. 2) A.courdiog to the Lindu mythology Karttikeya is the name of Hop of Sits and Parvati. He is popularly regarded as yod of war, beesuse he leads the ganas or hoste. According to one legend, he was born without * other, in a miraculous manner: the generative energy of Siya Was ouet into the fire and then received by the Garges, whenoe he is sometimes described as son of Agui and Gauge When be was born, he was fostered by the six Kittikas (i.e, the name of a constellation consisting of six stars) who offered their six breasts to him whereby he became six headed, and bence called SadACALLA. He is also known by the names Kumara, Skanda, Sabrohmeya eto.

Page #81
66 . KARTTIKKYANUPREKSA This specification of the anthor's name is Karttikeya has led to some other deductions if not complications. While explaining gatba No. 394, Subhacandra has an illustrative remark to this effect : rU pasuniH koparAtopasarga soDA sAmyapariNAmena samAdhimaraNena devaloka mAptaH / Some bave induced themselves to beliove that here is a reference to the author of the Kattigcyanuppekkha. Even Sublacandra who is, inore than any one else, responsible for using the name Karttikeya for Kumara, does not state that here is a reference to the author on whose work be is writing a commentary. So there is no evidence at all to identify the anthor Kumara, called Karttikeya (along with the title Svami) with this Srami-Karttikeya of pre-historic, if not legendary, fane who suffered the troubles inflicted on him by Kraunca-raja. The Kuthakosas give the biography of Karttikeya (originally Karttika) who was hit by king Kraanca; and the basic verse for the story runs thus in the Bhausurti Aradhanui (1549) rohekyammi sattIya imo koSa mabhiAdaido vi / saM yaNamadhiyAsiya paviSaNNo uttama aTai // In this connection the following three gathas from the Samharaga deserve special attention (67-69): jalThamalapakradhArI mAhAro sIlasaMjamaguNANaM / majIraNo ya gIbho kasiya-ajJo muravaragmi // rohIsaMgammi nayare mAhAraM phAsurya gvsto| koNa saptieNa ya bhiso satippahAreNaM // egatamaNAvAe viriSaNNe thapile cAhaya deI / so vi taha mitradevo padivaso uttama bhaTTa, The Bha. A. mentions Aggidayido' which according to the Pijayodaya is Agni-raja-szatan, but according to the Maltaradhana-carpano of Asadbara Agni-rajandimmah pastrah Kartikeya-sarina, The Scentharaga inentions the name Kattiya (with the title (ja), and go also the Brhat Kathakosa (Story No. 136) Kartika (with the title Stximi), and not specifically Karttikeya, The detailed biograpliy of this brave saint is given in the Kathakosas of Harisena," Sricandra, Prabhacandra, Nemidatta and others. b) Prakirna-dasakam, Agamodaya Samiti, 46, Bombay 1927. See also Uber die wm Sterbefasten handelnden alterte Para des Jalma-Kauma by Kurt von K&MPTZ, Hamburg 1929, pp. 26-27. 2) Note also the popalar legend ( already gven above j. 65 ) hoy Karttikeya was born out of fire, 5) Aceording to Akalarika, the tale of Karttiks was found in the Atudaracasa. See also Dhavala, vol. I, p. 104; the readings are gradually drifting from Kartika to Karttikeya. 4) A. N. UPADEYE: Brhat Kathakosa Intro., pp. 26, 32, 79, and the text yp. 324f.

Page #82
INTRODUCTION 67 As none of the basic sources mentions Kartika or Karttikeya as an author, or his work, the authorship of this Barasa Anuvekkha cannot be attributed to this saint of antiquity, nor can he he taken as identical with Kumara, the author. To conclude, Kumara or Svami Kumara is the author of this work. Though Subhacandra has taken the name as synonym for Karttikeys, there is no evidence at all to identify this Karttikeya with Kartika or Karttikeya referred to in the Bha, A. and Samtharaga, g) ITS AGR Kumara1 does not refer to any of his contemporaries or predecessors in his Barasa-Anuvekkha; so there is no internal evidence which would enable us to fix up his date or the age of his work. Under the circumstances some modest attempt will be made here to put broad limits to his age by piecing together bits of external and internal evidence, so far collected. A]i) Subhasandra completed his Sanskrit commentary on this K-Amspreksa in the year, Samvat 1613. (-57-1556 A.D.). So far no earlier or other commentary on this work has come to light." ii) The Ms. Ba (see the description above) is dated, samvat 1603, i.e., 1546 A. D. iii) Srutasigara, who flourished about the beginning of the 16th century A. D., has quoted anonymously, but with the phrase uktam ca, K-Anupreksa gatha No. 478, in his commentary on the Damsana-pahuda, 9." The third pada is slightly different which might be due to the fact that it is being quoted from memory. iv) Brahinadeva, who is tentatively put in the 13th century A. D., has also quoted K-Anupreksa, 478, first pada, anonymously but with the phrase tatha coktam, in his commentary on the P.-prakasa II. 68.* I) From his reference to Ksetrapals. I thought, that Kamara belonged to the South; but this point need not be insisted upon, because the worship of Ksetrapala is in vogue in many other parts of India. There is a temple dedicated to Ksetrapala at Lalitpur, in Madhya Pradesa. 2) R. NARASIMHAORARTA: Karnataka Kavicarits (Bangalore 1924), vol. I, p. 321, reports a (Kannada) commentary by Subhacandra who is tentatively assigned to a. 1200, bat I suspect from his titles mentioned there that it is the Sanskrit commentator Subhacandra that la referred to and there has been some mistake about the proposed date. 3) Ed. Satprabhrtadi-sagraha, Bombay 1920, p. 8. 4) Ed. A. N. UPADHYN, Bombay 1997,

Page #83
68 KARTTIKEY ANUPREKSA So the above evidence puts one terininus that Kumars flourished swule time before the 13th century A. D. 37 i) The exposition of twelve Anupreksas by Kumbira has been already compared and contrasted with that by Kundakunda, Vattakeru and Sivarca. In my opinion, bie shows their influence here and there, and naturally he is to be put after thet. 1) As contragistiayaishea frou ve order of enumeration of twelve Anupreksis, Kumiru, unlike his predecessors in Prakrit, adopts the order found in the Trattruertha-strax. Then, as already noted above (p. 62), he shows a good deal of influence of the 7-strus in the pattern of his technical and dogmatical discourses. iii) Then, as noted above (p. 62 ), certain gathag echo the expressions of Pujyupida in his Sarartha-sudha on the 7-sntrees. iv) The following gutbi from the R.-Anuspreksa, 279 : viralA NisuNahi sarca dilA jAgati tamado tathaM / viralA bhAvahi saJca biralANaM dhAraNA hodi // is obviously an adaptation of the following doha from the Yogaseret, 65: vimalA jANAI santu buddha viralA NisuNahi~ sattu / biralA jhAyahi tannu jiya biralA dhArahi tattu // The K-Anupreko is not written in the Apabhramsa dialeot; so the Present tense 3rd p. pl. formas znal and bhavahi (preferably rusalised hi.) are intruders here, but the same are justified in the l'ogasiru. To Kumara some Apabbramga forms are not offensive, because some of them could be used in the Prakrit texts of his age. But this is not a case of the use of stray Apabhramka forms. The contents of both the verges are identical The Mes, 80 far collated have uniformly admitted this gatha. The fact that the doha is converted into a gathi does not admit the possibility that some later copyist roight have taken it over from the Yogasire. It is highly probable, even possible, that Kumara's verse is based, consciously or unconsciously, on that of Joindu who is tentatively signed to the Cth century A, D. v) The following gatha, No. 307, from the K.-Anuspreksdi, padugadibhambo sapNI subisuno jaggamANapajatto / saMsArataDe Niyaho NANI pAveha sammasaM // deserves comparison with Gommatasara, Jivakanda, 651: vayugavibhavo sacNI paNatto suddhago ya sAgAro / jAgAro salleso salachigo sammamuvagamaI //

Page #84
INTRODUCTION It is true that the Gomitosirom itself is a compendiam based on earlier works like the Dhavada etc. So this cannot be used as a very safe evidenoe. But this ongot be denied that once these compilations of Nemicandra bare exerted tremendous influence on many authore. While explaiding some of the pathas of H.-7: Sublicandra has quoted a large number of verses from the Gommaticare and extracts from its commentaries: that only confirms the puspicion whether Kumara might be working with the Gormafasara of Nemicandra before him. On this point I have an open mind. In case it oan be further substantiated that Kumira is indebted to Nemicandra, he will have to be assigned to a period later than Necnicandra who fourished in the 10th century A.D. (last quarter). On the date of Kumara (and his K-Anupi eks). all that can be ely said is that he is luter than Kundakunda, Vattakera, Sivarya, Umasvati, Pujyapada (c. 5th century A.D.) and Joindu (c. 6th century A, D.), and perhaps Nemicandra (10th century A.D.), but before Brahmsdeva (c. 13th century A.D.). This is a broad range indeed, and future researches alone can bring the two limits nearer, The above limits are arrived at by me through the critical and comparative methods of study and objective evaluation of the available evidence. They are in conflict with some traditional views; they are already subjected to some criticisin in certain respects: and the responsibility of explaining my position with reforence to them has to be duly borne by me. i) The oral tradition recorded by PANNALAI guys that the autbor of the K-Anupreksi flourished some two or three centuries before the Vikrama era, and the subsequent opinions of some scholars that Svami Kumara preceded Kundakunda and Umasvati" are linked up with the identification of Kumara ( = Karttikeya) with Kicttika or Karttikeya who was hit by king Krautica. The legends and tales do not mention that Karttikeya was an author or an author of this work ; 80 the identification is not proved; consequently, the date based on this has no value at all, 1) N. Prem: Jaina Sahitya fur Ithaca (Bombay 1956), pp. 41 PS 2) A. N. UPADHY:: Paromatiraprakasa (Bombay 1937), Intro., pp. 63 f. Ibidem pp. 70E 3) See the reference noted above, 4) The twelve Anuprekey are a part of Jains l'aith. Svami Kartikeya seems to be the first who wrote on them. Other writers have only copied and repeated him. Even the Dradasam prehod of Kundakundiairya seems to have been written on its model. Na wouder, if Sv&mi Karttikeya preceded KundakuodaoErya. Any way he is an ancient writer." Catalogue of Sk, and Pk. MSS. in the C. P. and Berar, p. XIV; slso WINTERNITZ A History of Indian Literature, vol. II, p. 577. Pt. HIRALAL bss uniformly presumed that Karttikeya Hourished earlier than Umasvati, gee his Intro., (pp. 43.) to the Varunandi Gramaksoara, Bedra 1952. the first who wrote of Kuudaku edad Ku

Page #85
KARTTIKETANUPREKSA ii) Pt. JUGALKISHORAJI' admits, while reviewing my views expressed in my Introduction to the P.-prakasa, that Kumara flourished after Umisvati, but not very late after him. He comes out with series of arguments that the gatha No. 279 must be a praksipta or a later interpolation in Kunara's text; so, in his opinion, Kumara need not be later than Joindu. Arguments based on context, consistency, propriety etc. can never prove by themselves any verse to be praksipta: it is necessary that Ms. evidence that such a verge is absent in certain codices has to be brought forth. That is not done by him so far. Further, the verse in question is not bodily taken over, but the dohi is duly converted into a gatha; it is not an accidental but a purposeful adaptation and the crucial Apabhramsa forms have persisted. So the arguments that the verse in question is praksipta hold no water. As long as it is not shown that the verse in question is not found in certain authentic Mss, and that both Joindu and Kumara owe this or a similar verse to some earlier author, the conclusion is irresistible that Kumara is later than Joindu. 70 iii) Dr. J. P. JAIN writes thus about Kumara, the author of K-Anupreksa: "Kumaranandi, the saint of Uchchainagar [Uccanagari Sakha] who figures in an inscription from Mathura of the year 67 (or 87-8) (Early Saka era of 66 B. o. and therefore assigned to c. 1-21 A.D.) seems to have been another contemporary of Lohacharya, He seems to be identical with Kumaranandi whom several commentators of Kundakunda describe as a guru of the latter. Further, Kumaranandi also seems to be identical with Svami Kumara, the author of the Kartikeyanupreksa, an ancient Prakrit text. His times would be circa 20 B.0.-20 A. D. This means that Kumaranandi, mentioned in an inscription from dtsiat' Mathura e. 1-21 A. D., is being identified with the namesake, the of Kundakunda as well as the author of K.-Anupreked. There is a good deal of defective logic and make-belief-argumentation in his observations: Kumaranandi and Svami Kumara are not identical names; the Mathura inscription does not mention him as an author of Anupreksa text; the text of the K-Anupreksa does not assign Svami Kumara to Uccanagari Sakha. So there is no common ground for this proposed identification, and naturally the date assigned to Svami Kumara cannot be accepted. 1) See the reference above, and also his Jaina-Sahitya aura Itihasa para vitada prakata, Caloutta 1956, pp. 492 PS 2) The Voice of Ahinsa, No. 7, July 1958, in his article The Pioneers of Jaina Literature', p. 197.

Page #86
INTRODUCTION 71 There is a large number of names of saints and authors' with Kumara He & common factor: Kumara-datta of the Yapaniya Sangh: is mentioned in the Helsi copper-plates' (c. 5th century 4, D.). Kumars-dera is referred to in one of the inscriptions at Sravana Belgol (c. 12th century A. D.). He had an alternative name, Padmanandi." * Kanara-nandi (of the Uccandgari Sakha) is specified in an inscription on the pedestal of an image at Mathura (c, beginning of the Christian era"). Another Kumara-nandi is mentioned in the Devarhalli copper-plates (looked upon as apooryphal) of 776 A. D." Kumara-pandita is referred to in an inscription at Herekere, and he is to be assigned to c. 1239 A. D. Kumara-gena in nuentioned in a large number of inscriptions, and obviously there might have flourished many teachers bearing this name. Thera, records' belong to the 10th, 11th and 12th centuries A. D. and hail from the hos of Kotak Sons of them can be mutually distinguished from the common name of the toscher etc. 1) They are collected bere mainly from the Repertoire d'epigraphis Jaina by A. GUERINOT, Paris 1908. 2 ) Indian Antywy VI pp. 25 f. 3) Epigraphic Carnatics II, No. 40. 4) Epigraphia Indica, I, No. XLIII, pp. 388-9. . 5) Epigraphia Carradica IV, Nagamangala No. 8); #150 (wlinn Antiquary IL, Pp. 155 f. Vidyalanda ( c. 9th century 4, D.) in his Patrikperiksa (p. 9, ed. Banaras 1913) gaotes three veraes from the work Vadangdya of Kumarspandi Bhattaraka (see also Promana parikini, P, 72, ed. Badaras 1914). There is also a work of the name padarydya by Dharmakirti (c. 7th oentary A. D.). Jayesena (c. 12th century A. n.), in the opening remarks of his Oommentary on the Patrdstikaya, says that Kundakanda was the tigya of one Kumaranandi Bhsttaraka. Without specifio common groand, mere identity of name not sadlice for identification of one with the other, because the same name is borne by different teachers of ditferent Age. 6) Epigraphia Carnucios VIII, blagar No. 161. 7) Journal of the B. B. R. A. 8, X, PP. 167 f.: Epigridphix C. III Seringostam No. 147, VIII Nagar No. 356, VIII Tirthahalli No. 192, V Chandarayapatna No. 149, II &r. Belgol No. 26, Belar No. 17, VII Nagar No. 37, IT T.-Narasipur No. 105. 8) 1. One Kumarasens, who is olled a guru and who was fou like Prabhacandra, in mentioned by Jinasena in bis Harivamia ( A. D. 783). 2. Vidyanaoda ( c. 9th century A. D.) also refers to one Kumarusena who perhaps helped him in the composition of the landhari 3. Devasenx in his Darianandra (A, D. 993 ) oredits one Kumarasena of baving founded the Kaatha Saroghs in 898 A, D, and gives some interesting details about him (versea 331), 4. One Kumara (-kayl) has composed the Amaprabodha (Ohunilala Jaina Granthamala Na T Caloutta, no year) in Sanskrit. It belongs to the class of works like the Atmanusuadna od Gagabhadra Beyond mentioning the name, he does not give any penional details,

Page #87
72 KALTTIKEYANCPREKSA Kumara-svauri is mentioned in an inscription ut Bagadi of about 1145 A, D, Svuni-Kumara attended the Sunahing runa of Simhanundi in A. d. 1008. The readiny Svauni at the boyinning is a bit conjectural as the letters are not quite visible in that record discovered at Kopual." Epigraphio references do not constitute a census of all the teachers und authors. So it is not safe to propose identification without sufficient common ground. Nowhere in these records there is any reference to the treatise an Anuprekesiis associated with any one of the above. Obviously, therefore, the;e is no evidence to propose any one of the above names 19 identical with that of our author Kunira. Mere partial, or even complete, similarly in name cannot be enough for identification, because the same name is borne by authors of different times and distant places. If that is enough according to Di, J. P. J AIN, then Syidi Kuwara (1. D. 1008) or Kamara Svami (c. 1145) will have to be chosen for identification, because that came is the nearest in similarity so far as the author of K-Apupreked is concerned. b) IT PRAKRIT DIALECT As early as 1900, R. PINQANL, in his monumental and epoch-inaking Prakrit grammar, the Grammatik der Prakrit-Sproochen, 21 (Encyclopaedia of Indo-Aryan Research I. 8), noted the eglient and distinguishing characteristios of the Prakrit dialect of the Kattigeyanuppekkha, a few gathas from which were extracted by BEANDARKAR, along with that of allied texts like the Gurtivali and Parvajancsarc. In view of the phonological changes, t to d and th to dh and of the Nom. sing. of -stems in o, he designated the dialect as Jaina Sauruseni, with a note of caution that this name merely serves as a convenient term, even though it is by no means accurate. What PiSCHEL Warns is true, more or lt88, in the case of most of the the names of Prakrit dialects, if sorutinised in the perspective of Middle Indo-Aryan as a phase of linguistic ovulation." 1) Epigraphic Carnatica IV Nayamangala No. 100. 3) P. B, DELAR; Jainism in South Trulia com Som Joine Epigraph, Sholapur 1957. F, 940 f. 2) E. G. BIANDALKAB: Report on the search for Sanskrit Mb. in the Bombay Presidency daribg the year 1883-84, pp. 106 ., Bombay 1897. 4) S. Sun: Comparative Grammar of Middle IndoAryam, ulso Historual Syntax. of Middla Indo-Aryan, Linguistio Society of India, Calcutta 1951 and 1953. S. K. CHATTERJI and S: SxN: A Vildle Indo-Aryan Reader, Parts I-IL, Calcutta University, Culoutta 1957.

Page #88
INTRODUCTION 73 1. Since then some scholars bave expressed themselves on the propriety of the name and grammatioal contents of Jaina Saurasent: may be as a convenient word of sufficient signification, the term bas come to stay. Though some of the works of Kundakunda are subjected to a somewhat detailed study of their Prakrit dialec,' it is for the cotize that 2 30-ire text of the Kattigcyanuppekkha is being critically edited in this volume, and some of its salient dialectal traits are noted here. The M88, collated for this edition are far removed from the age of the author. The Ms, Ba is older than and sufficiently independent of Subhecandra's text; and it does ahor certain variant readings, important from the dialectal point of view. This holds a hope that if older Mas. are available, 4 more authentic text esa be built. The vagaries seen in Mys. about the elision or softening of intervooalio clearly indicate that earlier Msg. were more partial for changing intervocalia t to d than for dropping it. If this inference is not accepted, it will have to be adinitted that the copyists were indifferent about it: it mattered very little for them whether intervocalict was changed to d, or dropped leaving behind the constituent vowel, or substituted by ya-smiti provided the awompanying vowel is a or. It is not intended here to give a detailed analysis of the Prakrit dialect of the Kattigayonuppekkhi, but to note down modestly some of ita striking characteristios, especially in the light of what is already said about the dialect of the Pravacancira' of Kundakunda. In the treatment of vowels, the dialect of the Rattig, fairly agrees with that of tbe Prerrycansara. As a corollary of the rule that a long vowel before a conjunct is necessarily shortened, it is fouod that often e and o become i and a before a conjunct. In the absence of orthographic symbols in Devanagari for & and 0, which boing their phonetic value before a conjunct, i and << (respectively) are used instead. Panini (I. 1, 48) has recognised the ols i and 2 for $ and . Obviously, therefore, thuvaniridae tihuonenda (1), devindo denemndo (28), sitthi=seghi (187), bhtati-bhoita (189). The following illustrations give an idea of some vowel changes. majjhimas, madhyama (164, cf. hifthin 171), rai=najoon), eitber taken from forms like 1) W. SOALBRING: Viru, V, pp. 11-12, Aligunj, sad Bloo his latent paper 'Kundakonda echt und uneoht' in Z. D, M. G., 107, III, pp. 557-74, Wiesbaden 1957. W. DEXEOKE: Pedigabs Hermann Jacobi Zam 75, Bono 1926; A. N. UPADHY!: Journal of the University of Bombay II, Part VI, and Princandedre. Intro., pp. 111ft, Bombay 1935; H L JAINA : Rockhapdaganas with Dhavala, Intro. pp. 78PS., Auruoti 1939. 3 ) See my Intro., pp. 111., to its edition, Bombay 1938, 3) K. V. ABDYASKAR : Short & and short >> in Sanskrit in the Annals of the B.O. R. I., XXXVIII, 1-11, pp. 154-57. . 10

Page #89
KARTTIKIYZNUPREKSA mind or contaminated with the following daiya (16); sijja (scjjah-sayya (467), mitta (maltiot ) smotra (9), doiyadayada (16); vihuna-vrihina (436, its v.l. and 889); kattha-kutros (11), mahuta-muhurta (164); tana=trno (313), gira-qrha (6), pahudi-prabhati (425), pudhar=prthadi (124); dom-dvero (447), plaigana, negamasochigam (271); annannananyonyam (228), sokkha=sarkhya (118-4), kokoadowca (397). Shortening and lengthening of vowels seen in cases like joinarh (317), ma (412), raya doshim, loyo-varcana (464), samserceni (2) are possibly due to metrical necessity. The form uddhi eda (3) might stand for sudahte eda and uggihapa Koguhana Cosgahana (176) As in ohladi (257). Insertion of an crestins or the development of what PiscHxL calls a samdhi-consonant is seen in the following instances; privat-kammassa (409), sauvanh-kanmani (188), napodrinjogjdna (925), vattham-a (d) inath (350, also 340). In this text the interrocalic (or non-initial and non-conjunct in the terminology of Hemacandra) consonants, taking a word as the unit, such as ke 9, , , , d and p are generally dropped loaving behind the constituent rowel, with or without yo or vcsprits, rather than being softened or retained, Intervocalic & is, as a rule, dropped; but there are a fow cases where it is softened into g, or exceptionally retained; eya (166-7), tilava (1) pajera (26), pahija (8), loja (2): (but softened into g in): Gragisa (213), Dowaga (107), ego (166-7 v.d.), khavugo (108), jonagas (465), logo (212), Wiga (87, 6, 89, also o.l. in 189). The k is, in a way, initial in wa-kala (104), anukula (458), eto, Its presenos in ekkako (216) is an exception. Interfocalio g is generally dropped ; joini (27), turasi (7), bhoya (29), vioja, muhjoja (49); but it i 486), prigoya (284), bhoga (157), bhoga (130, 427), rog (59, also note v. l.) Intervocalio c is, as a rule, dropped : asui (83), pisceja (26), eto.; its retention in vaccija (265) is perhaps an exception to keep the meaning of the word in tact. Intersocalia j is generally dropped : manuyatta (18), nunuyci (25), parijonis, sajana (6); but at times retained : undiyaja (258), gahinaja (180-1, 151), eto.. Intervocalic / is changed to d and d is retained : ghada, poda (248) eto. ; pudi (122), pida (98).

Page #90
INTRODUOTION 75 Le - Intervocalict is very often dropped, more no at the beginning of the text, though there are plenty of instances where it is softened to. The readinge do vary in this respect; and there are reasons to believe that earlier codices showed more instances of softening to d than of eliding it. Doublets of the same form also are available, and the readings too vary : anavaraja (19), ijara (10, also idart 90). puandic (11): rol (10), sahija (5, also achida 48), sciscujua 0), cic. itrac sulted in to (03, 70), dwhida (53) ruhida (65, also note v. l.), sadaula (240), heda (96, note y. l.). This tendency affects verbal and declensional forms as well, and there too the variation in spelling is noticed: cimitex (17, note v. l.), nursei (73), rummui (11), how (4); but there are also forms with di orde: Ergas (370), punte (246), bhiodi (993). malkhade (24), sarkadi (923), etc. Similar tendency is seen in the Past pasaite p. forms. too : bhaniya (2, 3), Whayc (27), samthio (115); also rochida (50), padida (24), vimohido (18), etc. As to the declensional forms of nouns, Abl. sing., maranas (28), but sually jonido ( 45 }, bhuixido (27), paraddes (81), sorirado (79). The tendency of softening i to d is conspicuomaly felt in the pronominal forms: com (110), edi (3), ede (94), tado (177), aborado ( 101 ); and also in particles : ii (187, 818), du (79, 210). The retention of t in aulde ( 221 ) and samkharida ( 156 ) can be explained either an exception or on acoount of its becoming initial in reciting a gatha. Its obange to d is due to corebral influence of ? or m, disappearing in the proximity : gaashudi ( 425 }, sanipadi ( 271 ). Bharata=Bharaha ( 49 ). Interrocalic d is now and then dropped, but often retained as well anas ( 72 ), gohanzi ( 6 ), jai ( 200, 370), riyora (102), saja ( 26 ); udaya (34) uppada ( 237 ), khamadi ( 31 ), chuluidi (98, v.l.), dukkhadan (38). But politta - prodipta ( 54 ). There is only cerebral musul, rt, used in this text, initially, medially and in a conjunot group, in my opinion, without any exception: annonna (205), ana (205), parintima (89). If it is initially retained by some May.in atray words like swa (324 v. l.), nadie (122), ruvide ( 191 ) eto., they are either due to copyist's lapses under the influence of Sunskrit or to the option allowed for its retention initially in Prakrit by some grammarians. Being stray cases, found only in certain Mas., they cannot be looked upon as the features of the dialeot of Kattigeyonuppekkha, 1) Lately it ia contended that 1) the use of land ii) the age of initia) Are the dialectal traits of Jaida Sauraseni (V. P. JOHARAPOKKAR! A Note on Jsib Barneens, Annals of the B.O.R..XXXIX, parts i-ii, p. 135). The use of is peculiarity of Mu. written in Kanows, Telugu, Malayalam eto. soripts; and if the evidence of thene Maa, is to be the oriterian, it can be called the trait of every Prakrit dialect. The Prakrit panager in some of the drainas published from Trivandram contain uniformly, Fartder, Rita

Page #91
76 XARPTIK YANUPRAKRA Intervocalio p is changed to v generally, but now and then dropped also: sawala (12), tavo ( 488 ), VIRITD ( 134 ), vivagoz ( 39 ); but also alexx. Further kraparakhamana ( 488 ). In words like khetla-pala, p is, in a way, initial Intervocalje kl, gh, th, dh, ph and bh are, as a rule, changed to ti shari ( 121 ), stuha ( 184 ); jahanna ( 165 ); kuhija ( 83 ), pahiya ( 8 ); paling (97), viviha ( 9 ); sahala (119), noha (130 }, loha ( 341 ); but prathama= podham ( 910 ), prthavirpudhavi ( 162 ), due to the presence of r or r before. Generally initial y ( at times even of a non-initial word in a compound expression) is changed to y: jadi (308), jatuce (209), joggann (258); ajol (108), vijojao (107), saja (108). Intervocalic y (which is to be distinguished from yo-sru) is sometimes retained: neyena (247), rajanattaye (296), samaye (229), but sometime dropped too: indiehar (207), kasdiena (193). In this text r remains unchanged. Intervocalie uis retained, though there are some instances of its being dropped as in reye for nato (15) Of the three sibilante, only the dental one, viz., 8, is 19ed in this text. If some Mss. show others here and there, that is just a soribal lapse under Sanskrit influence. parna = pahana (14) is an exception, The ya-fruite, or a lightly pronounced y, takes the place of a oonsonant which is dropped leaving behind the vowel, a ord. The 23age of y in this text agrees with that in the Pavayanasdira : janajarh (171), turmja (?). pisaya ( 26 ), muujatia ( 13 ), sahiya ( 5 ), saya (26). In forms like reyeno ( 247 ), raganattaye ( 296 ), samaye ( 229 ) it is not ya-rui but the original Sanskrit y inherited. Forms like samthiyo ( 115 v. I.) are scribal lapses arising out of faulty bearing when someone dictates and the other goes on copying. There are, as well, a few cases of what may be called thesmiti; ajaia ( 132 ), unhaio ( 178 ), vicera ( 43, v. l.), koricuix ( 316 ), manuoa (299) Coming to the treatment of conjunct groups, initial as well aq non-initial, some ides can be had of it from some typical cases collected here : kamena Panivada ( who was handling possibly only sub M.) has gone to the extent of remarking in bla commentary on the Prakyta praksed of Vararu (The Adyar Library, 1948) in this manner: la-kapc-franerv saracru fa-karudcdranani prakyla-letra-amacarah (on I. 25, p B) Rad la-kurasya la kari ityuktami na visescortacyam (on II. 22, p. 17). He uses throughout in bis illustrations. An to the second contention of the we of initially, it is found in a few mes of some Ms., and it cannot be generalised for the dialect as a whole. The approach in the alleged two traits of Jaina Sauragent is ill-conceived, and the conclusion arrived at is not well-fonnded, That Jayasens followed Balacandra is not correct: on the other hand it sems that Balandra is later than and following Jayasena ( See Prapacomanda, Bombay 1936, Iptro, pp. 106-A.

Page #92
INTRODUCTION 77 (141 ), khwaige, khina ( 108 ), Khetta ( 66 ), rikkhankha ( 416 ), takkha ( 433 ), tirikkha ( 491 ); cotta (306), caya ( 401), riccala (280), uncer (204), vezjaucacco, tresivacca ( 459-60 ); chruha (98), ucokeho ( 172), ciricchu (143), piccharnio (77), macchi ( 175 ), mileocha (182), lacchi ( 5 ), crxcchella (421 ), seriecha ( 143 ); janagas ( 465 ), ujjwa (274), kujja ( 222 ), pajjaya ( 257 ), pajjayu ( 220 ), mujhima ( 164 ), ata from artut ( 471 }, attha ( 50 ), kuddithi (823), latha. from trostru ( 446 ), thidi (71 ), samtatha (385), rucna ( 198 ), jana ( 414), dinna ( 366 ), sawayha (302 }; patteya ( 148 ), samtatto ( 100 ), thol ( 129 ), thala ( 123 ), thoux ( 335 ), athing (6), itthi ( 281 ), 10 ( elsewhere rater 206 ), midhana from nirudhana (56); padhome, (107) nippratti ( 4281; mdhanpo ( 21 ), phandana ( 88 ), vanapphadi ( 346 ), bamble ( 234 ); duaha ( 290 ); vimtar ( 145 ), aivva ( 83 ), blucours ( also bhaviya, 307, 1 ); ukaskayu (166), nisesot (199), sahasa from sucose ( 37 ); thu ( 381 ), bahira from bahya or bahir (205). Then kilesa (400), bhaviy (1), bhasama (214), ryana ( 290 }, suhuma (125) are obviously cases of anaptyxis. There are certain instances which shove doubling: risunnade (180), tilloya ( 283), pujjana (876), sailcox (397), scccercana (182). The following typical and striking forme deserve to be noted in the declensional pattern of the dialect of the Kattigeyonuppekkha. In some pisces Words stand without any termination : addhuit, asarana (1), gabbhaja (131), mana (249), pivursaya ( 447); Nom. sing, , dhammo (478), braio (26), *. hedum (410); ekka (ekko in the text is a misprint) vi ya pujatti (137); Aco. sing. S. laccht ($19), sampatti ( 350); Acc. pl. m. kammapuggala triviha (67), molyra-bhdva; Inst. sing. m. mamcurui (24), n. tavasi (102), manena (129); Abl. sing. oppido (248), Jonido ( 45 ), strirodo (79), arcenar (28), rividas (81), wxocsi (439), Abl, pl, rdraychiihto (159), visachirto (101), siddhahirinto (150); Gen. sing. pirasse (113), parissa (102); Loc. sing. excke ktule ( 260 ), dhire (11), nyogammi ( 139 ), kumdarahi ( 36), ujjaggie (36), agyi being treated as a feminine now. Something like the inberitance of Sanskrit dual can be suspected here: binni vi asuhe shone ( 477), be sammatte (310). Ag to typicul verbal forms, Present 1st p. sing. samochdmi (324), sarhthure ( 491 )-2nd p. sing. mannose (246) --3rd p. sing. havei (8), hoi (8), hodi ( 449); kurudi (14), kunesti (370), krenuli (17), krevende ( 185 ); quasude ( 241 ), nasredi ( 238 ), nasci (79); pryasadi, pyasude ( 422), payisedi (423); puexe (370), Povaule (246): inshade (183), mannadi ( 249 ), sarkadi (923). Imperative 2nd p. sing. sana (103), munijas (89); pl. kunaha, lahaha (22), zajeha (297). Potential Brd p. sing. have (19). Future lat p. sing. vocehan (1)

Page #93
IRTTIKHYNUPRIKA Some forma of the Passive base are : hirudi (320), jayadi ( 40 ), jayade ( 332 ), nihappae ( 36 ), thwrxdi (19), bhirndijai ( 36 ), sampaigai ( 5 ); dijjai, bhuminjujaii ( 12 ). Of the calabal base : kurayadi ( 832 ). Some typical forms of the Present participle are: khajjarta ( 41 ), ginhanhto ( 136 ), klajjamand ( 42 ), wraccomadina (337), miyamina ( 25 ). Very often the Past p. p. forma are corruptions of Sanskrit forms: modda ( 321 ), dinna ( 366 ), bhayo (27), padida (24), paricatta ( 262 ), samitattha (385). Potential participle : bhaiyarias ( 388 ), muniyazova ( 899 ). Of the Germd the typical forms are : uthitta ( 874), Janitia ( 20 ), sunichauta ( 297 ) catanan ( 255 ), jaiana (878), japiana (3), piceridunak (40, 284 ), also datthuna ( 58 ); cattai ( 374 ), kicca ( 356 ), thicca ( 355 ); janiya ( 73 ), todega (202), lahiya ( 800), parivajjiya ( 156 ). The author is also in the habit of using dest roots: chanda (29,77), jhada (378), dhukka (52), toda (202), vaddhara (17) etc. The Sanskrit inheritance and influence loom large in the Kattig. not only in forme like annw (240), wwwdira (439), pusuya (305), micoura (24), miyamaram ( 25 ), sarannida (328), etc., but also in expressions like woevamodi (414), tadanantaran (108), punaransi ( 47, 454), etc. There is at least one onge of the use of dual a noted above. Some of the compo expressions have a positive ring of classical Sanskrit ( 404, 448 eto.). Here and there some Apabhramsa tendencies are noted: the presence of u in punio (, 424, 444) and in the Nom sing, forma rayonu (297), laddra (351), both nouns in neuter gender; Instru, sing. in z or evil, texascemabhive ( 48), dharme (320); Present 3rd p.pl, forms: exrcala njahi ( 48 v. l.), virala possuirahim, bharahi (279). Further words like ubhao ( 355 ), kema ( 473), vikkanams (347) are less frequent in Prakrit. If we study these details in the light of my observations on the Prakrit dialeot of the Proricanastir, it is safer to call the dialeot of Kattig. also Jaina Sauraseni. As contrasted with the dialect of the Pravacaricksara, some points are conspicuous: i) the dialect of Katlig. show more inclination towards dropping of intersocalic consonants (including & and d) and of changing the aspirates (including dh) into h; ii) the Sanskrit influence is more patent; iii) and some striking Apabhrambu forms are noticed here and there, in the Kattigeyanuppekkha. 1) Two other forme dehi (19) dheni (16) noted by W. DENBOKH ( Pestgab. 8. Jacobi. Boon 1926, p. 166) are not confirmed by our text. They have wrisen from wrong reading of Devanagari-di ahi,

Page #94
INPRODUCTTON 179 5) SUBHACANDRA AND HIS COMMENTARY 8) DETAIS ABOUT SOBELACANDRA Though nothing is known about the family life of Subbaoandra, the author of the Sanskrit Vitti on the Kattigeyinuppekkhai, he gives at the close me of his works his hierarcbioal tonealogy sometime in short and sometime in greater details. He belonged to Nandi-ganghe, a sub-section of Muls-sangha, and Balatkara-gana. The genealogy begins from Kundakurda of venerable antiquity and stands as below: Kandaktada>Padmanandi> Sakalakirti'>Bhuvanakirti > Jianabhsana>Vijayakirti>Subhaoandra. Some of the predecessors of Sabhasandra were great writers of their times. Kundakunda': Traditionally Kandakunda is said to have composed 84 Pakalas, but only about a dozen of his works have come down to w. Some of them like the Prarrojamasira and Samayam are pretty big works, while others like different Pabudas are comparatively short treatises. AD his works are in Prakrit (or specifically, Jaina Sauruseni). He flourished about the beginning of the Christian era. Padmanandi': According to a Pattavali, this Padmanandi ecoceeded Prabhavandra on the portificul seat at Delhi (Ajmer ?) and is roughly Assigned to a. D. 1328-1993. He came from a Brahmin family, and is the author of the Bhavand-proldhati, a hymn of 34 verses in fluent Sanskrit', and the Jirapalli-Parsvandthct-stotru. He consecrated an image of Adinatha in the year, Sarn. 1450 ( -57 ) 4. b. 1393. It is his pupils that occupied further three seats of Bhattarakas at Delhi Jaipur, at Idara and at Sarat 1) For ab earlier disoussion see my paper Subbacandrs and his Prakrit Orammer in the Annal of the B.O.R.I. XIII, 1, pp. 37-58, Poona 1932. 2) It appears ( see p. 204 of this edition ) tbat the lipe really begins from Bukalakirti, 3) A. N. UPADHYH: Pramicawisara, Intro., Bombay 1936. JUGALESPORE MUKTLAB : Puralanantaina Vakya-stici, latro., Pp. 12-18, Saraswa 1950. 4) Lately a systematio study about these lines of Bhattarakas is presented by Prof. V. P. JOHARAPORKAR in his excellent work Bhatcorabi Sampradya (in Hindi Sbolapur 1938. For Padmavandi, see Nos. 233-37 and also pp. 93-95. 5) Published from a single M. jp the Anekdnta, vol. XI, PP. 257-50. 6) Half a dozen hymns of this name are potioed in the Jinaratna-kota (Poona 1944) p. 141; tbe one attributed to Punapandi is published from a single Me, in the Anotanta, vol. IX, p. 346.

Page #95
80 KARTTIKIYASTER TISZ Sakalakirti': This Sakalakirti, the pupil of Paduanandi, is credited with starting the Idara branch of the Balatkara-gaga. He was initiated in the order of monks at the age of 25; and he moved about as e Digambara monk for about 22 years. A number of images and temples were consecrated by him, especially in North Gujarat, for which the available dates range from a. D. 1433 to 1442. He is a voluminous writer with a large number of works to his credit some of which are? : Prasrottaropaiscskacara, Parsvapumin, Sukundlo-stami-caritra or Sukumara-caritra, Mulacara-prodira, Sripalo caritra, Yousadhara-caritra, Tattarthasdira dipaka. He is described as punina-mukhyottametsastrakari and mahakavitadi-kala-prwinan. Subhasandra speaks about him in bis Pandava-predna thus : kIrtiH kRtA vega va matyaloke zAstrArthakI sakalA pvitraa| Bhuvanakirti: Sakalakirti was succeeded by Bhuvanakirti (Sam. 1508-1527 ) who is the author of a few Rasas and who instructed the consecration of an image in 4. D. 1470. Jnanabhusuna': Bhavanakicti's suocessor is Joanabhusaya who conseorated images from San, 1534 to 1552, i. e., A. D. 1477 to 1495. Though the Bhattaraka seat was in the North and he belonged to Gujarat, he travelled widely, according to the Pattaveli, on pilgrimage in different parts of India, and was honoured by Indrabbupala, Devariya, Mudiliyara, Ramanatharaya, Bommarasaraya, Kalaparaya, Panduriya ate, who seem to have been promiDent Srzvakes and local chiefs from the South. He is the author of Tattoo jnanza-tarangini, Siddhantasarabhasya (both of these published), ParumrthoPodlesa, Nerninaruaru-panfika (?), Panoistikaya - fika (?) and some manuals on ritual." There have been authors, more than ono, bearing the name JManabhusana; naturally the Mas, of these works will have to be duly inspe cted. From two insoriptione on images it is cleur that he had vacated the seat of Bhattaraka in favour of Vijayakirti as early as Sar. 1557, i.e., A. D. 1500. His Tattrxenantarangint was completed in a. D. 1503, A Ms. of the 1) V. P. JOHARAPURKAR : Bhattaraku sampradoya, No.399-42, pp. 153 f. 2 ) BHANDARKAR's Report 1883-84; PeretoN's Report IV; NATBURAM Premi: Dijom. bara Jaina-Grantha-karta pura unak granthu (Bombay 1911 ) p. 30; Jaina Hilust, XII, p. 90; H. D. VRLARKAR: Jimaradnakota pp. 278, 246, 443, 313, 398, 330, 133 (for these varioas worka). The M38. of these works deserve to be sorutinised to see whether they are all of this Sakalakirti or some of them of any other author of the same Dame. 3) NATHURAM PREMI : Siddhantasaradi-sapigrala (Bombay 1922 ) Intro. pp. 8f., also Faina Sihitys antra Itihana (Boinbay 1968, 2nd ed. pp. 378 F.; PARANANANDA: Anekanta XIII, p. 119; V. P. JOEARAPUNKAR: Bhatzeraku Sanipradaya Nos, 352-61, p. 154 4) H. D. VELANKAR: Jinaratnakosa pp, 152, 440; Pt, PREMIJI Reems to be aware of some Meg, of Paramarthopadeta. The J-kon does not note any, but instead it has l'aramartha. dari ( of Padmanladi) the Mss. of which deserve to be inspected.

Page #96
81 Janarnava written in Sam. 1575, i. e., a. D. 1518 was given as a gift to him. So he was living in 1518 A. D. Being an elderly contemporary and predecessor, Subhacandra refers to him in some of his works with respect. INTRODUCTION Vijayakirti: Janabhusana was succeeded by Vijayakirti for whom the available dates range frou Sam, 1557-68, i. e., A. n. 1500-1511. According to the Pattavali he was expert in the Gommatesara and was honoured by Malliraya, Bhairavaraya and Devendraraya, local chiefs from Karnataka. Subhacandra: Vijayakirti was succeeded by Subhacandra (Sam, 15731613, i. e., A. D. 1516-1556) who has really outdone his predecessors by his literary activities. A Gurvavali is published in the Jaina Siddhanta Bha shara I. IV (Arrah) in which a line of about 103 Teachers, beginning with Guptigupta and ending with Padinanandi, is glorified. Therein Subhacandra is numbered as the 90th teacher and praised in brilliant terms. He was a Bhattaraka at Sakavata (mod. Sagawada in Rajasthan), the pontifical seat of which was subsidiary to that of Idara. At present Sagawada has a few Jaina families and a pretty Pathasala. The extract from the Pattavali, which is reproduced below, testifies to Subhaoandra's wide learning and still wider activities. He had mastered many works on logic, grammar, metaphysics and rhetorics. He visited different parts of the country, had a good hand of disciples, defeated in disputes many logicians and possessed an accurate knowledge of his own religion as well as that of others. The passage, interesting as it is for the mention of many works studied by Subhacandra, runs thus: 16 'tApaprakaTacaturvidhasaMghasamudrollAsanacandrANAM pramANaparIkSA" - patraparIkSA" - puSpaparIkSA - parIkSAmukha-pramANanirNama ~zyAyamakaranda e -nyAyakumudacandrodaya' - myAyavinizvayAlaMkAra zlokavArtika" - rAjavArtikAlaMkAra " - prameyakamalamArtaNDa" - mAsamImAMsA "masahasrI" - cintAmaNimImAMsAvivaraNa - vAcaspatitAcakaumudImamukhakarkaza jainendra 1) Perhaps identical with Saluva Malli Raya; see my paper Jivatattva-pradipika on Gommatasara' in Fudian Culture VII, 1, pp. 23f. 2) V. P. JOHARAPURKAR: Bhattaraha Sampradaya, Nos. 367-75, pp. 155 PS 3) Of Vidyananda. 4) Perhaps lost to us. 5) Of Manikyanandi. 6) Of Vadiraja. 7) Perhaps lost to us. 8) Of Prabbieandra, a com, on the Laghiyastrayam of Akalanka, 9) Of Vadiraja, a commentary on the Nyayaniniscaya of Akalanka. 10) Of Vidyananda, 11) Of Akalanka, 12) Of Prabhasandra, a commentary on the l'ariyamukha above. 13) Of Samantabhadra. 14) Of Vidyananda. 11

Page #97
KARTTIKEYANUPREKSA 82 - zAkaTAyanendra- pANini-kalApa kAvyaspaSTaviziSTasupratiSThASTa sulakSaNa-vicakSaNa- trailokyasAra' - gommaTasAra' - labdhisAra' - kSapaNasAra'- trilokaprajJapti - suvijJapti - adhyAtmASTasahastrI chando'laMkArAdizAstrasa rispratipAraprAsAna, zuddhacipacizvanavinaH zinidrANAM sarvadezavihArAvAlAnekabhadrANAM vidhekavizvArayAturyagAmbhIryadhairyavIryaguNagaNa samudrANAM utkRSTapAtrANAM pAlitAnekazachAtrANAM vihitAneko samapAtrANAM sakalaviGkajanasabhA zobhitagAtrANAM gauvAdi tamaH sUrya-kaliGgacAdi - jaladasa nAgati-karNATavAdiprathamavacanakhaNDanasamartha- pUrvadhAdimasamAmRgendra taulavavAdivivasvanAvIra - gurjara vAdisindhu kumbhodbhava - mAlavavAdimastazUla jitAne kA garva vATanavajrAdhArANa jJAtasakalasva samayarasamayazAstrArthAnAM, aGgIkRtamahAmAmAmabhinaya - sArthakanAmadheya zrI zubhacandrAcAryANAm // " Even after making concession for exaggeration, this list gives sufficient evidence for the wide learning and greatness (as a Bhattaraka) of Subhacandra among his contemporaries. b) IIIS VARIOUS WORKS ma Subhacandra is a voluminous writer who has handled manifold subjects in his wide range of works. In his Pandapurana ( completed in Sam. 1608, ie, 1551), he hus given a list of his works composed before 1551 A. D. Of some 28 works mentioned by him, the following are the Puranas: 1 Candraprabha carita, 2 Padmanabha-carita, 3 Pradyumna-carita, 4tmdhara-carita, 5 Camdan-katha, 6 Naudierankathi and 7 Pandavpurana. Then his works on rituals are as below: 1 Trimsao-vaturvinsatipaja, 2 Siddhareanam, 3 Sarasvatipaja, 4 Cintamani-puja, 5 Karma-dahana-vidhana, 6 Ganadhara-valaya-vidhana, 7 Palyopama-vidhana, 8 Caritra-suddhi-vidhana, 9 Catustrisadadhiku dvalasasate-vratodyapana, 10 Sarvatobhadra-vidhana. Then the following are the commentaries: Parsvnatha-kavya-punjika-fika, Asadhara-puja-vrttib, 3 Soarupa-sambulhane vyttih, 4 Adhyatma-palya-tika". Then there are some polemic and philosophical works: 1 Samsayavadanavidarana, 2 Apasabda-khandana, 3 Tattva-uirpaya, 4 Sadvada. Then there is the 1 Angapannatti, a work in Prakrit giving the traditional survey of Jaina literature; 2 a Prakrit grammar called Sabdo cintamani; and some 3 Stotras: these may be put under a miscellaneous group. His literary activities continued even after 1551 A. D., as noted below. 1) Of Nemioandra. 2) Of Yati Vrabha. 3) Perhaps lost to us. 4) Ed. J. P. SHANTRI, Jivarija J. Grantharaala 3, Sholapur 1954. Those works of which Mss. are reported in the Jinaratuakia (someline with minor variation in the title) are put in Italies and references to its pages are noted bere serially: Jina-ratnakosa pp. 120, 233, 264, 141, 118, 200 (or Nandisvari, Nandisvara-puja-Jayamali 1) 243; 161, 436, 71, 102, 240-1, 117, 246, 458; 407, 2, 124, 5) Already published as Paramadhyatma-tarahgiai in the Sanataus-Jaina-Grantha-mala, Caloutta. 6) Already published in the Siddhantavaralisamgraha noted above,

Page #98
INTRODUCTION 89 Subhasandra gives a few incidental details about the composition of some of his works. He composed his Sanskrit commentary, the Adhyatmatarangini, on the verses in the commentary of Amrtacandra on the Samaya301 on Asvina Su. 5, Sam. 1573 (-57-) A. D. 1516, being pressingly requested by Tribhuvanakirti. On Bhadrapada 2, Sam. 1608 (57) A. D. 1551, he completed his Pandapurna at Sakavita in Vagvara (i. e., Bagada, corresponding roughly to Dungarpur and Banswada area in Rajasthan). In its composition and in preparing its first copy Sripala Vargi helped him. In Sam. 1611 (57) A. D. 1554 he completed his Karikandu carita in Sanskrit. At the request of Ksemacandra and Sumatikirti especially of the latter (p. 204) who is often referred in the verses at the close of different sections, pp. 15, 43, 46, 49, 204, 212, 895-6, he finished bis Sanskrit tika on the Karttikeyanupreksi on Magha su. 10, Sari 1613(-57 = } A. D. 1556. Sumatikirti is obviously his pontifical successor (Sam, 1622-25, i. e., 1565-68 A. D.). In some of its colophonic verses', be refers to (besides Ksemacandra and Sumati- or Sanmati-kirti and his predecessors in the pontifical line), directly or indirectly by slesa, Laksmicandra, Viracandra and Cidrupa or Jzanabhusana who were contemporary Bhattarakas at different places. Laksmicandra was a pupil of Subhacandra, and he expanded the commentary under the guidance of the latter. It is quite likely that Subhaoandra wrote some works even after a. D. 1556, i. e., after his commentary on the Karttikeyanupreksa. There are a few more works which are traditionally ascribed to him in different lists. Of these Samavasarana-puja, Sahasranama and Vimanasuddhi-vidhana come under ritualistic heal; Samyaktva-kaumudi, Subhasitarpava and Subhasita-ratnavali under didactic head; while Tarkasastra is a work on logic, He has mentioned dates only in a few of his works. The Adhyatma-tarangini was completed in 1516 A. D., the Karakandacarita in 1554 A. D. and the K-Anupreksa ka in 1556 A. D. Thus Subhacaudra's literary activities extended over a period of more than forty years. c) HIS TIKA ON THE KARTTIKEYANUPKEKSA i) Its General Nature The Sanskrit commentary of Subhacandra on the Kattigeyanuppekkha is called Vrtti or Tika. It is a voluminous exposition running over 7259 granthagras, as calculated by one of the Mss. So far as the contents aspect 1) May be that some of the verses which glorify Subhacandra might have been added by these younger colleagues, see pp. 12, 15, 43, 48, 49, 204, 212.

Page #99
84 KARTTIKKYANUPREKSA is concerned, Subhacandra has before him almost a definite text of which, it is his object to expound and elaborate the meaning, in its manifold ramifications. As a rule, he explains in Sanskrit the Prakrit text, very rarely with different readings in view (as on p. 245), giving detailed paraphrase in the form of questions and answers which are useful to bring out the grammatical relations in a sentence. Now and then he quotes parallel and elucidatory verses in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apubhramsa in his commentary; and their bulk increases, almost beyond limit, whenever dogmatical exposition is elaborated. The commentary on the Dharma- and Loka-anupreksas is a good instance to the point. What is stated or even hinted in the text by Kumara Subhacandra elaborates not only by quoting versos or sutras from works like the Gommatasara, Tattvartha-sutra, Dravyasamgraha, Jnanarnava etc. but also by adding quite lengthy excerpts from their commentaries. These long passages, full of enumerations, classifications etc. are made almost a part and parcel of his commentary which becomes often mechanical and para-pusta, i. e., swollen by the stuff from others. It is not unlikely that some of these passages were added later by Laksmicandra who, under the prasada of Subbacandra, is said to have expanded this Vrtti. To a pious reader, however, this commentary is a blessing, because it brings together information from various sources. ii) Its Striking Indebtedness to Others The sources used by Subhasandra are obvious to us from his quotations (which are duly listed by me, with their sources wherever they could be spotted, pp. 449-65) from the works, as well as authors, mentioned by him (pp. 469-70) and from discussions, the counterparts of which could be traced in earlier works, Aa far as I can detect, Subhacandra has drawn major portions of extracts, sometime word to word, from the Malacara of Vattakers with Vasunandi's commentary (cf. vol. I, p. 285 with p. 333 f. here); Bhagawati Aradhana with Vijayodaya ( of, pp. 442-3 with pp. 336-7 f. here); Sarvartha; siddhi of Pujyapada" (cf. pp. 92 139-40 etc. with pp 36, 82, etc. here)Commatasara with the commentary of Nemicandra (cf. pp. 326-27, 332 f,, and other contexts where the gathas of Gommatasara are quoted, pp. 72. 75 1) See verse 11 ou p. 396 2) Thanks are due to Pts. JINADAS SHASTRI and BALACHAND SEASTE: who helped me in spotting some Sanskrit quotations. 3) Ed. Bombay 1920. 4) Ed. Sholapur 1935 5) Ed. K. B. Nitavy, Kolhapur 1917. 6) Ed. Calcutta: Gandht-Haribhai-Devakarana-Jains-Granthamala, No. 4.

Page #100
85 etc. here); Alapapaddhat of Devasena (cf. pp. 162, 156 etc. with pp. 160, 179 etc. here); Dravyasamgraha with the Sanskrit com, of Brahmadeva (cf. the com. on gathas 16, 18, 48, 57 etc. with pp. 140, 147, 361, also 383, 392); Caritrasara of Camundaraya (cf. pp. 35, 59, 60 etc. with pp. 300, 330, 340 etc. here); Srutasagara's Sanskrit commentary on the Tattvartha-sutra (ef. pp. 249, 285, 320, 812-13 etc, with pp. 241, 304-5, 386, 337-9 etc. here). It is quite likely that Subhacandra has used many other texts like the Karmaprakrti, Trailokyasara etc. for his contents; and it is possible to study such contexts easily from the quotations which are separately listed, with or without the names of authors or works. INTRODUCTION iii) Some Works and Authors mentioned by Subhacandra Some of the references of Subheandro carlier enthors and works need a little observation. Among the works mentioned by him, the Karmaprakrti (p. 386) may be an unpublished text of that name. The Aradhanasara of Ravicandra (pp. 234, 391) is not published, but half a dozen Mss. of it (one with a Kannada commentary) are reported. It is a small text in Sanskrit. Another work Gandharvaradhand is mentioned (p. 392). This is referred to by Brahmadeva in his Sanskrit commentary on the Dravyasamgraha (gatha 57), and possibly this very source is being followed by Subhacandra. But as yet no Ms. of it has come to light. The reference to Nayacakra (p. 200 ), a Sanskrit text, stands for the Alapapaddhati of Devasena in which the sentence quoted is traced (p. 166). 1) Ed. Sanatana-Jaina-Granthamala I, N. S. Press, Bombay 1905. 2) Ed. Bombay 1917. 3) In my paper Subhacandra and his Prakrit grammar, Annals of the B. O. R. I., XIII, 1, p. 52, I could not he definite about the relative age of Srutasagara and Subhaandra. It is obvious now that Subbacandra is quoting from the commentary of Srutasagara: so the latter is an elderly oontemporary of the former. It is clear from the details brought to light in the Bhattaraka Sainpradaya that Srutasagara was a pupil of Vidyanandi (A. D. A. D. 1442-1480) a dharma-bhrata of Mallibhusana (A. D. 1487-1498) and was honoured by Laksmioandra (A. D. 1499-1525) who were the Bhattarskas of the Surat branch. Major works of Sratasagara, especially the Tattavartha-vrtti, were ready by A. D. 1525, and naturally it could be drawn upon by Subhanandra who completed his K.-Anuprekd-rika in 1556 A. D. On Bratasigara see BHANDARKAR: Report on search of Sk. Mas, 183-884; PETERSON: Report IV; PRIMI: Jaina Sahitya aura Itihasa (2nd ed., Bombay 1956) pp. 371-78; PARAMANAND: Anekinta, IX, p. 474 f.; V. P. JOBABAPURKAR: Bhattaraka Sampradaya (Sholapur 1958) PP. 195 . 4) For the Mss. of Aradhana-samuccaya of Muni Ravicandra see K. B. Shastri: Kannada-pranya Tadapatriya Granthastri (Banaras 1948), pp. 37-39, 207-8. While composing this work Ravicandra resided at Panasoge in Karnataka. 5) Ed. Sanatana-Jaina-Granthamala I, N, 8. Press, Bombay 1905

Page #101
86 KARTTIERT ANUPRUEBA ---.. - - -- The designation area (pp. 356, 361 ) is used for the Mahopurina of JinasenaGunabhadry, zgarna (p. 149 ) for the Gommatasara, and sutra for the I'extinxirtha-sztra. Some of the references show that Cubhaca dr. sciler ile 01:05 tary or the commentator when, as a matter of fact, the quotation belongs to the basic text: VA91109di's Yatyocard for Vattakera's Mulaocira (pp. 106, 309, 330), Yatyasira and Malactinas being used as the names of the same text (pp. 333, 334, 341 ); Astashari for Axtummansii (pp. 119, 155, 162 ); and Pranun-kumata- miranda for Pariksmuklus (p. 179). As against this, though the Tattvartha-sutra is mentioned, the paysages are taken really from the Vrtti of Srutusagara (pp. 304-5, 389 ) In one pluce, Subhacandra appears to quote from the Kalpa (p. 308). A pasguge which would have been the source of it is found in the Kulpyesulre, Samacarisutra 17, 25 rad runs thus ; pAsAvAsaM pajosariyANaM no kappara jiggaMdhANa thA jiggAMdhINa vA iTTANaM tudANaM bhAroggA baliyasarIrANaM imAmo gava rasavigaImo bhabhisvarNa mamikkhaNaM sAharitae, saM jahA-aura dahiM 2 mavaNIya sapi te 5 gudaM 6 maI maja 8 maMsaM 1 // 17 // pAsAvAsaM pajosaviyasva masapaDiyAivikhassa missa kappaha ege usiNavivaDhe paDiggAhitae, se viyaNaM asisthe jo ghevaNa sasisthe, se diyaNaM paripUyu koSa paripae, seviyaNa parimie No dekha aparimie, se vipaNa bahusaMpurNapaNe zo cevaNaM bahusaMpugNe // 25 // If the source of the gathas quoted in that discussion could be traced, it would be clear what other texts Subhacandra hud in view. In the context of tho discussion about himsa in Sacrifices, Subhacandra quotes sonne 'es from the Yajurveda (p. 313). There are differences in readinga and in the sequence of res; but there is no doubt that Sabhacandra bus in view the Sula-Yajurveda-sarhatat, XXIV, 22, 27, 28, 20, 21; XXX, 11, 22, 5 ac. Some of the pasgages quoted here are found in earlier texts like the Yasastilchlow-campi of Somadeva, iv) Value of the Tika for K.-Anupreksa Though the main object of the K.-Anurreksi was to expound the 12 Anupreksas, the way in which Kumata built his text has made it a magaifi 1) Kapasabrim, Sri-Jinadattar-pracing-pustakoddhara-phanda 42 (Bombay 1939), PP. 246, 250. I am very thankful to Mani Sri PUXYAVIJAYAJI who kindly drew my attention to thege passages, 1) N. S. Press, Bombay 1929, pp. 451-2, 520-23, eto. 2) K, K. HANDIQUi: Yabastilaka and Irulion Culture ( Sbolayar 1949 ) pp. 382 f.

Page #102
INTRODUCTION 87 cient compendium of Jaina doctrines. The range of Jaina dogmatics covered by Kumara is already outlined above. It was necessary for any commentator to elaborate all these details and more pointedly in a Sanskrit commentary because the original text is in Prakrit. Subhacandra, it must be admitted, did rise to the occasion, drew upon various works on Jainism in Prakrit and Sanskrit, and rede his exposition as chamtive na possible. Besides the sources bodily reproduced by him in his Commentary, he quotes verses after verses from works like the Sravakacara of Vasuuandi and Jnanarnava of Subhacandra. A well-digested exposition of these topics would have been more welcome, but Subhacandra, perhaps consciously, has made his commentary a source book of additional details, quite helpful in understanding the text of Kumara. When Jayscandra wrote his Hindt Vacaniki' mainly following Subhacandra's Vrtti, not only his Vacaniks became popular by the wealth of its contents but also went to a very great extent to earn more popularity for the work of Kumara. v) Subbacandra as an Author and Religious Teacher Subhacandra was a Bhattaraka who, in his age, had specific duties such as i) consecrating (pratisthapana) temples and images constructed by rich and pious laymen, ii) conducting rituals of various kinds, and lastly iii) guiding and instructing the laity in all social matters and religious knowledge. Subhacandra is one of those few Bhattarakas who has left to posterity a large number of works on various subjects. He is a zealous writer. There is more of popularity and profusion than profundity and compactness in his works. He is well read. The works quoted by him in his commentary on the K.-Anupreksa show that he had covered by his study most of the important works of the Digambara school. He is out to produce useful expositions rather than well-digested and original compositions. Subhacendra's Sanskrit expression, particularly in this commentary, shows a good deal of looseness and popular elements, quite inevitable in the age in which he lived and pursued his literary activities. His early training might not have been rigorous, and some of the Bhattarakas of his age wrote I) This is published in PANNALAL BAKALIVAL's ed. of K.-Anuprek (Bombay 1904). Jayasandra is a voluminous Hindi commentator who has written Hindi Vacanikia on some 13 works. He was a resident of Jaipur. He completed his Vacosnike on the K.-Anupreksa in Sam 1863 (-57) A. D. 1806, His Vacanikaa on the Sarvarthosiddhi, Samayasdra ete, are well-known (See Jaina Hitaigi, XIII, p. 22). 2) V. P. JOHABAPUREAZ: Bhattaraka Sampradaya. Here is an useful study of the Bhattaraka institution,

Page #103
88 KARITIKEYANDPREKSA not only in Sanskrit but also in New Indo-Aryan languages of their locality. In bis vooabulary he freely drawe some words from the New Indo-Aryan, with or without suitable phonetic variation : 1dbhasanam (pp. 257, 259 ), standing postare, *ulbhes cf. Marathi ubha, in Prakrit ubbhikaya rendered by urdhuikrta.- cor (p. 242), corin karati, cf. cori in Hindi, Marathi, Sanskrit oxuriki, caurl, theft. robbery-ihakatakan (p. 250). Hindi shazada. Kam i (hlagafu.-nibus-phan, of. Hindi nibus, Marathi limbu, lemon fruit. - palana (p. 30), May. palana, H. paland, a cradle.Disani, H. pisand, grinding. - sadaran (v. l. sadaman, p. 49), of. Hindi sadand.-sert, & geer (measure ), the same in H, M. Guj. etc. Some of his Sanskrit renderings cangot be accepted : citthai= cestate (p. 7), muniya = munita (p. 133), paulittanoprotiptam (really from pradiptom, p. 25 : agni-prolipiam agnina paraan naptam agmajocitam ilyurthah). Some of his words are not quite usual in classical Sanskrit: gratila (p. 120, Prakrit gahila), shampana (pp. 231, 317), malaya (p. 226), laxmima-granah (p. 5), qadhatiko (p. 30), vychanika" (p. 25) etc. The expression kurd-yotanam (p. 347 ) is appurently ineeningless, but it can be easily understood, if we remember Iindi hatha yodland. Some of hig favourite roots are jhamp to cover (p. 317) and volbh to eat (p. 332). He often wes kurvate for krmite (pp. 122, 125), manuate for manuste (p. 11), supyati for suvspiti (p. 10). Some liberty is taken with regard to gender : paulariha (p. 159) is neuter; and sanda (p. 7) stands for sampad. Some of these illustrations (which are only selective) indicate that the New IndoAryan phase was repeatedly affecting his Sanskrit expression. Though Subhacandra does not strike us as 4 consummate commentator giving us a perfect and polished performance, he does stand before 19 as a widely read religious teacher who wants to give as elaborate an exposition as possible. He wants to make his commentary a storehouse of details about various religious topics hinted or discussed in Kumara's gathis. Thus his zeal of a religious teacher is seen throughout this commentary. It is the zeal of a religious teacher more than that of a inan of letters in Subhacandra that led him to compose a large number of works on rituals. As a Bhattaraka he had to cater to the needs of the contemporary Jaina society. Masses sought religious solace in elaborate rituals, and Bhattarakas helped them in this direction. Subhacandra thus is only a popular author like Sakalakirti ; and his works are more of an explanatory and popular bharacter than profound and original contributions.

Page #104
INDEX TO INTRODUCTION In this Index are included the names of important Authors and of Works from which some substantis) information is drawn or about which some details are given, besides some topics of discussion. Words are arranged according to English alphabets, and references are to the pages of the Introduction. Acarasara 36 Adhruvanpara 44 Amilagati 35 Anekanta 64 Anupreks Etymology and meaning of 6; General content of 7; Jaina ideology and A 7; Purpose and scope of 9; Twofold enumeration of 10; Canonical strata on 11; wutra on 20; Detailed exposition of 21; Incidental exposition of 30; Buddhist counterpart of 40 Apuvrata 53f., 64 it in K.-Aunpred 78 Adhara 37 Asarapanupreksi 45 Asravinapresa 46 Atman 48 Bandhuvarma 30 Dhyana: Kinds and charao- Kattigeyasuppekkka, nee versatios of 53 Kartikeyan preky Kumara: Various teachers of the Dame of 70EUR Kumaradatta 71 Kumaradeve, 71 Kumaranandi 70-1 Kumarapala pratibha 34 Kumars pandita 71 Kamarasena 71 Baras akeha 21, 60 Bhagavati Aradhana 23, 50 Bhayanadri 20 Bhavabhavand 28 Dravya 64 Doddsprake 30 Ekatvanuprek 46 Gunabhadra 31 Gugavrata 54, 64 Hemacandra 27 Hemacandra Maladhari 28 Jaina Sauraseni 72 Jatila 30 Jinasena 31 Jiva 48, 64 Jirandharacamps 34 Jizabethane 30 Jana 51, 64 Jhanshhagana 80 Laksmicandra 83 Loka 64 Anyaivanupreksa 46 Apabbrata: Tendencies of Jandrasva 26 Kanakamara 33 Lokiuprek 47 Mahanisiha-sutta 13 Mahapuran 32 Karakamdacarin 33 Karman 64 Mahapa 31 Karttiks, see Svimi Kartti Maranasamahi 14, 23, 60 keya Kartikeyanupreky&: Mss. of 1-4; Text-constitution of 5; Text of the Sk. comm. of 5; Gennine title of 43; Formal description of 43f; Bhavana: Use of the term Summary of the contents 381. Bharana slhi-prakarapa 38 Bhuvanakirti 80 Bodhi-darlabhanupreksa 52 Camandariya 35 od 441; Compared with Maldera etc. 60f.; A oom pendium of Jaina doctrines 65f. The author of 64; Age of 67; Subhasandra's Sk, Comm. on 84f. Karttikeyanuprekaika: Ge neral nature of 84; Its indebtedness to others 84f; Value of 86 Caritranara 35 Dasa-dharma 58f. Dharma 57 Dharmila 37 Dharmanupreksa 53 12 Kumarssvami 71 Kandakunda 21, 19 Kuvalayamala 31 Kattracudama 33 Ksemendra 83 Mildodra 22, 60 Naya 51, 64 Nayddhammakahdo 18 Nemicandra 36 Nirjars 64 Nirjarinupreksa 47 Ovavaiyasutta 12 Padmanandi 79 Pashandaranai 18 Penauce, see Tapas Pratamarati-prakarana 34 Pratimas 53f, Pravacanasaroddhara 36 Puspadanta 32 Rajavirttika 20 Sagara-dharma 64 Sakalakirti 80

Page #105
90 KARTTIKSTINUPREKEZ 37 Samayika is Subhasandra : Details about Tananga 11 Sachsars 64 79; Works of 83; Sk. von Tribhavanakirti 83 Samsarnapreksi 45 mentary of 83; Works and Uddyokana 31 Sam van puprekna 46 Authors mentioned by 86;Umasvati 94, 62 As an author and religious Uprisakdana Sb Samyagdesti 64 teacher 871 Uttaridhyayarlantitra 12-3, 16 Samyaktva; Obaracteristics of Substances 49 Vadibbasimha 83 Bangtikirti 88 Varangsarita 30 Sanmatikirti 88 Szydan 16 Vastu 64 Sarparthasiddhi 63 Bvani Korttikeys, 64f., 71; Vattakora 22 Sac khandagama 18 Age A7 Vistakirti 81 Sikavrata $4., 64 Svami Kamara, Mee Svami vijayaona 30 diyarya 23 Karttikeya Virscandrs 83 Sonadeva 32, 34 Tapas : Kinds of 58 Viradandi 36 Someprabha 34 T'attudtaklokaodrika 20 Vrata 64 Srotas guza 86 lootnote 3 T'att porchasitra 20 Yasatiaka 32, 34 Subhacandrs 28 Tallertha-orti 27 Pografistra 27

Page #106
maMgalAcaraNa bAraha anuprekSAaMki nAbha 1 anityAnuprekSA paryAya dRSTise pratyeka vastu anitya hai saMsArake saba viSaya kSaNabhaMgura hai / bandhubAndhavakA sambandha pathikajanoMkI tara kSaNika hai / lakSmIkI caMcalatAkA citraNa dharmakAryo meM lakSmIkA upayoga karane vAloMkI hI lakSmI sArthaka hai / 2 azaraNAnuprekSA saMsAra meM koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai / jo bhUtapretoMko rakSaka mAnatA hai vaha azAnI hai / samyagdarzanAvi hI jIvake zaraNa haiM / 3 saMsArAnuprekSA saMsArakA svarUpa narakagatike duHkhoMkA varNana viryagatike manuSyagatike devagatike 13 11 11 33 "" eka meM aTThArahAte pAMca parAvartanoMkA svarUpa "" saMskRta TIkAsahita kArti ke yA nuprekSA kI viSaya sUcI 4 ekatvAnuprekSA jIvake akelepanakA kathana 5 anyatvAnuprekSA jIvase zarIrAdi bhinna haiN| pRSTha 1 6 azucitvAnuprekSA zarIra azucitAkA kathana 2 7 AstravAnuprekSA yogI hai / 3-11 / 3-4 5 6 6-9 z 12-15 126 13 15 16-37 16 16-19 19-20 21-26 26-27 29-30 31--37 38-39 23 40 40 zubhAAvakA kAraNa manda kaSAya abhAvakA kAraNa tIvra kaSAya mandakaSAyake cinha arasures cinha 8 saMgharAnuprekSA saMvarake nAma pRSTha 41-43 " 43-46 saMbara ke hetu gupti, samiti, dharma aura anuprekSAkA 43 44 11 46-49 46 svarUpa parISaddajaya utkRSTa cAritrakA svalaga 9 nirjarAnuprekSA nirjarAkA kAraNa nirjarAkA svarUpa nirjarAke bheda uttarottara asaMkhyAta guNI nirjarAvAle samyagdRSTI ANi dasa sthAna 27 45 15 2010 = 47 48 49-54 49 50 "" 51 52-54 55-204 55-56 adhika nirjarAke kAraNa 10 lokAnuprekSA lokAkAzakAM svarUpa 57 lokAkAzakA pUrvapazcima vistAra dakSiNa-uttara vistAra adholoka madhyaloka aura UrdhvalokakA vibhAga," 58 37

Page #107
92 loka zabdakI nirukti lokameM jIvoMkA avasthAna sanAlIkA svarUpa jIvoMke bheda sAdhAraNakAyavAle jIvoMke bheda sAdhAraNakAyika jIvakA svarUpa sUkSmakAya aura bAdarakAyakA svarUpa pratyeka vanaspatike dona bheda sapratiSThita pratyeka aura apratiSThita - kArttikeyAnuprekSA antarmuhUrta meM honevAle 66336 bharvokA khulAsA tathA eka bhakkI sthitikA Anayana jIvake dasa prANa ekendriyAdi paryApta jIvoMke prANoM kI saMkhyA pRSTha 60 aparyApta jIvoMke prANoMkI saMkhyA vikalatraya jIva kahAM rahate haiM / manuSya lokase bAhara rahanevAle tiryoMkI sthiti Adi jalacara jIvoMkA AvAsa bhavanavAsI aura vyantaradevoMkA nivAsa jyotipI devoMkA nivAsa 77 61 66 pratyekakI pahacAna pacendriya tiryoMke bheda 67 paJcendriyatiryoM ke jIva samAsa ke bheda 69 manuSyoM meM jIva samAsa ke bheda 70-71 nArakiyoM aura devoM meM jIva samAsake bheda 71 paryApta cha bheda 72 73 paryAptikA svarUpa nivRttyaparyApta aura paryAptakA svarUpa labdhyaparyAptakA svarUpa 62 63 33 65 13 75- 77 11 74 77 78 79 80 80 81 33 82 vaimAnika devoMkA nivAsa nArakiyoMkA nivAsa bAdara praryApta taijarakAyika aura vAyukAyika jIvoMkI saMkhyA pRthivIkAyika Adi jIvoMkI saMkhyA siddhoM aura nigodiyA jIvoMkI saMkhyA sammUrddhana aura garbhaja manuSyoMkI saMkhyA yAntarajIva manuSya AdikI saMkhyA meM alpabahutva kA vicAra gommaTasAra ke anusAra jIvoMkI saMkhyA. kA vidhAna narakoM meM jIvoMkI saMkhyA bhavanantrikake devoMkI saMkhyA meM alpa bahutya ekendriyajIvoMkI AyukA pramANa doindriya Adi jIvoMkI Ayu," labdhyaparyApta aura paryAptakajIvoMkI jaghanya AyukA pramANa devoM aura nArakiyoMkI utkRSTa aura pRSTha 83 83-84 avagAhanA / nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI bhavanavAsI, vyantara aura jyotiSI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI jaghanya AyukA pramANa ekendriya jIvoMke zarIrakI jaghanya aura kalpavAsI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kalpAtIta devoMke zarIra kI UMcAI utkRSTa avagAhanA doindriya Adi jIvoMke zarIrakI utkRSTa 84 85 86 88-90 11 88 91-99 100 101 102 15 103 55 105 106 108 110 111 112 i !

Page #108
raafrpaNI prathama kAlake AdimeM tathA chaThe kAlake antameM manuSyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI ekendriya Adi jIvoM ke zarIra kI jaghanya avagAhanAkA pramANa 112 - 114 jIva zarIrapramANa bhI haiM aura sarvagata bhI hai / samuddhAta aura usake bhedoMkA svarUpa jIvake sarvavyApI honekA niSedha jIva jJAnasvabhAva hai, jJAnase bhinna nahIM hai| 23 120 jJAnako jIvase sarvathA bhinna mAnanepara guNaguNI bhAva nahIM banatA / jIva aura jJAnameM guNaguNI bhAvase bheda hai / 119 jJAna bhUtoMkA vikAra nahIM hai / jIvako na mAnanevAle cArvAkako dUSaNa atar sadbhAva yukti jIba zarIrameM rahatA hai isase donoMko loga eka samajha lete haiM; kintu zarIrase milA honepara bhI jIva hI jAnatA dekhatA hai / jIva aura zarIrameM abheda mAnanekA bhrama jIva kartA hai bhochA hai / jIva puNya aura pAparUpa hai / jIva tIrtha hai| viSaya sUcI pRSTha jIvake tIna bheda tathA paramAtmA ke do bheda bahirAtmAkA svarUpa antarAtmAkA svarUpa tathA usake bheda 115 116 117 118 53 121 122 123 124-125 126 127 128 122 129 130 35 utkRSTa antarAtmA tathA usake bheda : madhyama antarAtmA jaghanya " paramAtmA kA svarUpa 'para' zabdakI vyAkhyA jIvako anAdi zuddha mAnanemeM doSa saba jIva karmabandhanako kATakara hI zuddha hote haiN| "3 19 bandhakA svarUpa saba dravyoM meM joba hI paramatattva hai / jIva antastasya hai, zeSa saba bAhyatattva hai / yaha lokAkAza putaloMse bharA huA hai| pudraloMke bheda prabheda rUpa pudralakA svarUpa pulakA jIvake prati upakAra jIvakA jIvake prati upakAra pula dravyakI mahatI zakti dharmadravya aura adharmadravyakA upakAra AkAzakA svarUpa aura usake do bheda sabhI dravyoMmeM avagAhana zakti hai| yadi zakti na hotI to eka pradezameM saba dravya kaise rahate / kAla dravyakA svarUpa dravyoM meM pariNamana karanekI svAbhAvika zakti hai / sabhI dravya parasparaseM eka dUsareke sahAyaka hote haiM / dravyoMkI zaktiyoM kA niSedha kauna kara sakatA hai| kayavahAra kAlakA svarUpa 93 pRSTha 131 132 1" 133 134 135 136 "" 137 138 " 139 141 142 144 145 146 147 148 149 23 150 151 152 "

Page #109
94 atIta, anAgata, aura vartamAnaparyAyoMkI saMkhyA dravyameM kArya kAraNa bhAvakA kathana pratyekavastu ananta dharmAtmaka hai| anekAntavAda, syAdvAda, aura sapta maMgIkA svarUpa anekAntAtmaka vastu hI kArya kArI hai / sarvathA ekAntarUpa vastu kAryakArI nahIM hai / nityaikAntavAdameM artha kriyAkArI nahIM banatA / anekAntavAda hI kAryakAraNa bhAva banatA hai / anAdinidhana jIvameM kAryakAraNa bhAvakI vyavasthA nahIM banatA / kSaNikaikAntavAda meM artha kriyAkArI - kArtikeyAnuprekSA pRSTha 157 - 158 154 155 156 158 - 159 sat kA svarUpa utpAda aura vyayakA svarUpa dravya dhruva kaise hai| dravya aura paryAyakA svarUpa guNakA svarUpa dravyoMke sAmAnya aura vizeSaguNa dravya guNa aura paryAyoMkA ekatvahI vastu hai / 160 161 162 163 33 svacatuSTayameM sthita jIvaddI kAryako karatA hai 164 jIvako parasvarUpastha mAnanemeM hAni zrahmAdvaitavAda meM dUSaNa 165 tattvako aNurUpa mAnane meM dUSaNa dravyameM ekatva aura anekatvakI vyavasthA 166 167 " 168 169 170 " 170 "" 172 T paryAyake bheda aura unakA svarUpa kathana 173 dravyameM vidyamAna paryAyoMkI utpatti mAnate meM dUSaNa amina paryoca hI hotI hai| dravya aura paryAyoM meM bhedAbheda sarvathA bheda mAnanemeM dUSaNa jJAnAdvaitavAdameM dUSaNa zUnyavAdameM dUSaNa arm padArtha vAstavika hai / 174 37 175 " 176 177 178 179 sAmAnyajJAnakA svarUpa kevalajJAnakA svarUpa jJAna sarvagata hote hue bhI AtmA meM hI rahatA hai / jJAna apane dezameM rahate hue hI zreyako jAnatA hai / mana:paryaya jJAna aura avadhijJAna dezapratyakSa hai / 181 bhatijJAna pratyakSa mI hai aura parokSa bhI hai|,, indriyajJAnakA viSaya "3 180 180 182 183 matijJAnake 336 bhedakA vivecana indriyajJAnakA upayoga kamase hotA hai / 184 vastu anekAntAtmaka bhI hai aura 185 ekAnta rUpa bhI hai| yaSTise anekAnta svarUpakA vivecana 186 anekAntake prakAzaka zrutajJAnakA svarUpa 187 tAke bheda rUpa nayakA svarUpa 188 naya vastuke eka dharmako kaise kahatA hai / 189 arthanaya, zabdanaya aura jJAnanayakA vivecana sunaya aura durnayakA vivecana anumAnako svarUpa 190 33 191

Page #110
anumAna mI naya hai| naya dravyArthika nayakA svarUpa dravyArthika nAyake dasa bheda paryAyArthika nayA svarUpa paryAyArthika nayake chai bheda naigama nayakA svarUpa saMgraha jayakA svarUpa vyavahAra nayakA svarUpa RjusUtra nayakA svarUpa zabdanayakA svarUpa samabhirUDha nayakA svarUpa bhUta nayA svarUpa nayoMke dvArA vyavahAra karanese lAbha kA zravaNa manana Adi karanevAle manuSya virala haiM / tattvako jAnanevAlA manuSya zrI vazameM kauna nahIM hai, ityAdi prabha ukta prabhaukA samAdhAna lokAnuprekSAkA mAhAtmya 11 bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA jIva anantakAla taka nigodameM rahakara viSaya sUcI pRSTha 192 5 gati duHkha bhogatA hai / durlabha manuSya paryAya pAkara mI pANI mleMchoM me janma letA hai / " 193 " 194 "" 195 196 197 198 199 "3 200 201 202 33 203 "" 204-212 prathivI kAyAdimeM janma letA hai / 204 paryAyI durlabhatA 205 205 paryAya meM mI pazcendriya honA durlabha hai| pacendriya hokara bhI saMjJI honA durlabha 206 saMjJI hokara bhI naraka gati aura tiryana 206-207 207 AryavaMza meM janma lekara mI uttama kula milanA durlabha hai| uttama kula pAkara mI dhanahIna hotA hai / dhanI hokara bhI indriyoMkI pUrNatA honA durlabha hai| indriyoMkI pUrNatA hone para bhI zarIra rogI hotA hai / nIroga zarIra pAkara bhI alpAyu hotA hai aura dIrghajIvI hokara bhI vratazIla dhAraNa nahIM karatA zIlavAna hokara bhI sAdhu samAgama durlabha hai| sAdhusamAgama pAkara bhI samyaktvakI prApti durlabha hai / samyaktvako dhAraNa karake bhI cAritra dhAraNa nahIM karatA aura cAritra dhAraNa karake mI use pAlane meM asamartha hotA hai / ratnatraya dhAraNa karake bhI sIvra kaSAya karanese durgatineM jAtA hai / manuSya paryAyako atidurlabha jAnakara midhyAtva aura kaSAyako chor3anA cAhiye / 12 dharmAnuprekSA sarvadevakA svarUpa 95 pRSTha 208 208 208 208 209 37 209 210 devaparyAya meM zIla aura saMyamakA abhAva hai / ,, manuSyagatimeM hI tapa dhyAnAvi hote haiM / 211 aisA durlabha manuSya janma pAkara mI jo viSayoM meM ramate haiM ve ajJAnI haiM / ratnatraya meM Adara bhAva rakhanekA upadeza 21 212 212-396 212

Page #111
96 sarvajJako na mAnanevAle cArvAka, bhaTTa Adi matoM kA nirAkaraNa sarvazokadharmake do bheda, unameMse bhI gRhasthadharmake 12 bheda aura dharmake vasavoM kA kathana bhAvakarmake 12 bhedoMke nAma samyaktvakI utpattikI bacatA upazama samyaktva aura kSAyika samyaktvakA svarUpa kAlalabdhi AdikA svarUpa darzana mohanIyake kSayakA vidhAna upazama aura kSAyika samyaktvakI sthiti tathA donoM meM vizeSatA vedakasamyaktvakA svarUpa kSayopazamakA lakSaNa samyaktva prakRtike udayase honevAle calAdi doSoMkA vivecana - kArttikeyAnuprekSA kSAyopazamika samyaktvakI sthitikA khulAsA aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika samyaktva, anantAnubandhIkA visaMyojana aura dezagatako prApta karane aura chor3ane kI saMkhyA nau gAthAoMke dvArA samyagdRSTike tattvazraddhAnakA vivecana midhyAdRSTikA svarUpa koI devatA kisIko lakSmI Adi nahIM detA pRSTha 213 214 215 11 216 217 218 59 219 17 220 220 221 221-5 225 yadi bhakti se pUjane para vyantara deva lakSmI dete haiM to dharma karanA vyartha hai / 226 37 samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki jinendrane jaisA jAnA hai jaisA avazya hogA use koI TAla nahIM sakatA / jo aisA jAnatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi hai aura jo isameM sandeha karatA hai vaha midhyAdRSTi hai / tIna gAthAoMse samyaktva ke mAhAtmyakA prathama aNuvratakA svarUpa ahiMsA ke pAMca praticAra yamapAla cANDAlakI kathA dUsare aNuvratakA svarUpa aNuvratasatyake pAMca aticAra dhanadevakI kathA tIsare acauryAtakA svarUpa acauryANuvrata ke pAMca aticAra vAriSeNakI kathA cauthe zrahmacaryANutratakA svarUpa brahmacaryAzuvata pAMca aticAra nIlIkI kathA kathana 229 samyaktvake paccIsa guNoMkA vivecana 230-1 samyaktva 63 guNoM kA vivecana 232 zrAvakake dUsare bheda darzanikakA svarUpa 234-5 pratika zrAvakakA svarUpa 236 237 238 238-9 pAMcave parigrahaparimANANuvata kA svarUpa parigrahaparimANake pAMca aticAra samantabhadrasvAmI matase jayakumArakI kathA digvirati nAmaka prathama guNavatakA svarUpa diviratike pAMca aticAra pRSTha 19 227 228 240 241 242-3 242 243 243 244 245 246 33 247 23 248 2.49 /

Page #112
viSaya sUcI pRSTha / dUsare anarthavirAti guNavratakA svarUpa 250 atithisaMvibhAgavatake aticAra anarthadaNDake pAMca bheva dezAvakAzika zikSAvatakA svarUpa apathyAnakA , lakSaNa __, ke aticAra 269 pApopadezakA 251 sallekhanA dhAraNa karanekA upadeza pramAdacaryAkA , hiMsAdAnakA | sallekhanA kA svarUpa 252 / duHzrutikA ,, ke aticAra 271 anayaMdaNDakA upasaMhAra 253 | vratakA mAhAtmya anarthadaNDaviratike pAMca aticAra sAmAyika pratimAkA svarUpa 272 tIsare bhogopabhogaparimANa vratakA sAmAyikakI vidhi vagairaha svarUpa 254 chai gAthAoM dvArA proSadha pratimAkA bhogopabhogaparimANa vratIkI prazaMsA bhogopabhogake aticAra 255 proSadhopavAsakA mAhAtmya guNavratoM aura zikSApratoM meM AcAryoM ke upavAsake vina ArambhakA niSedha matabhedakA vivecana sacittavirata pratimAkA svarUpa sAmAyika zikSAvratakA svarUpa 256 rAtribhojanavirati pratimAkA svarUpa / sAmAyika karane ke yogya kSetra rAtribhojanatyAgakA mAhAtmya __ , , kAla prahmacarya pratimAkA svarUpa " kI vidhi zIlake aThAraha hajAra bheda 281 ,, , ke aticAra 259 Arambhavirati pratimAkA svarUpa 282 proSadhopavAsa zikSAvratakA svarUpa parigrahavirati pratimAkA svarUpa " ke aticAra anumodanavirati , , pAMca gAthAoMke dvArA atithisaMvibhAga uddiSTavirati pratimA 285 vratakA svarUpa vratapUrvaka sallekhanA dhAraNa karanekA phala 286 pAtrake tIna bheda vasunandi Adi matase udiSTa pratimAkA dAtAke sAta guNa vizeSa kathana 287 dAnakI nau vidhiyA~ 263 cAritrasAra anyase zrAvaka dharmakA kathana 288 cAra dAnoMkI zreSThatA 264 yatidharmakA svarUpa 290 AhAradAnakA mAhAtmya dasa dharmokA svarUpa 291 dAnakA mAhAtmya uttama kSamA dharmakA svarUpa 257 262 266 13

Page #113
98 uttama mArdava dharmakA svarUpa Arjava dharmakA 33 33 saMyama dharmakA svarUpa saMyamake do bheda zauca dharmakA 295 satya dharmakA 296 37 15 satyavacanake dasa bheva aura unakA svarUpa 296 297 298 17 upekSAsaMyamakA lakSaNa apahRta saMyama ke tIna bheda padharmakA svarUpa tyAgadharmakA pAMca samitiyoMkA svarUpa ATha zuddhiyoMkA svarUpa ** 37 AkimanyadharmakA svarUpa macarya dharmakA zIla aThAraha hajAra bheda g zUrakA svarUpa dasa dharmaka kathanakA upasaMhAra hiMsAmUlaka ArambhakA niSedha jahAM hiMsA hai vahAM dharma nahIM hai / dasaghakA mAhAtmya nirvicikitsAkA amUdadRSTikA upagUhUnakA sthitikaraNakA vAtsalyaguNakA prabhAvanA guNa kA cAra gAthAoMse puNyakarmakI icchAkA niSedha niHzaMkita guNakA kathana niHkAMkSita guNakA " 15 37 - kArttikeyAnuprekSA " pUcha 293 294 " 33 33 300 303 39 304 305 33 306 19 308 309 310 " 313 314 35 316 317 33 318 319 pRSTha niHzaMkita Adi guNa kisake hote haiM 319 dharmako jAnanA aura jAnakara bhI pAnA kaThina hai / zrIputrAdikI taraha yadi manuSya dharmase prema kare to sukhaprApti sulabha hai / dharmake binA lakSmI prApta nahIM hotI dharmAtmA jIvakA AcaraNa kaisA hotA hai| dharmakA mAhAtmya dharmarahitakI nindA tapake bAraha bheda anazana tapakA svarUpa ekabhakta, caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza Adi svarUpa upavAsa dina ArambhakA niSedha maudarya tapakA svarUpa atra Adike liye aramaudarya karanekA niSedha vRtti parisaMkhyAna tapakA svarUpa rasaparityAga vivizayyAsana 17 sAdhuke yogya vasatikA vasatikA udbhAdi doSoMkA vivecana kAyakleza apakA svarUpa 13 33 prAyazcitta tapakA svarUpa 'prAyazcitta' kA zabdArtha prAyazcittake isa bhedakA kathana 321 31 322 77 323 326 327 328 330 33 331 _332 "1 334 335 336 *) 339 340 17 341 342 AlocanAke dasa doSa AlocanA karanepara guruke dvArA diye gaye prAyazcittako pAlanekA vidhAna 344 vinaya ke pAMca bheda 345

Page #114
pAMcoM bhedoMkA svarUpa upacAra vinayakA svarUpa vaiyAvRtya tapakA svarUpa svAdhyAya tapakA svarUpa laukika phalakI icchA se svAdhyAya karanA niSphala hai| kAmazAstrAdikI svAbhyAyakA niSedha jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai vaha zAstrako jAnatA hai / vyutsarga tapakA svarUpa dehapoSaka sunike kAyotsarga tapa nahIM ho sakatA jIvana paryanta kiye gaye kAyotsargake tIna bheda aura unakA svarUpa kucha samaya ke liye kiye gaye kAyo rasake do bhedoM kA svarUpa kAyotsargake battIsa doSa dhyAnakA svarUpa aura bheda ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna dharmadhyAna aura zukudhyAna ArtaSyAnake cAra bhedoMkA vivecana raudradhyAnake " 19 33 viSaya sUcI prakha 347 31 348 350 351 33 352 353 355 31 " 356 31 357 "" 359 361 Arta aura raudra dhyAnako choDakara dharmadhyAna karanekA upadeza dharmakA svarUpa dharmadhyAna kisake hotA hai / dharma yAnI zreS dharmadhyAnake cAra bhedoMkA svarUpa dasa bhedoMkA 11 padastha dhyAnakA piNDastha dhyAnakA rUpastha dhyAnakA rupAtIta dhyAnakA tathA kArya ekatvavitarka 37 73 23 zukrudhyAnakA lakSaNa pRthaktvavirka zurUdhyAnakA svarUpa " 21 19 77 33 sUkSmakriyA vyuparata kriyAnivRtti paramadhyAnakI prazaMsA tathA mahattva 77 "3 33 take kathanakA upasaMhAra pranthakAra ke dvArA graMtharacanAkA uddeza kathana bAraha anuprekSAoM kA mAhAtmya antima maMgala saMskRtaTIkAkAra kI prazasti 99 TH 364 17 365 3" 367 " 370 375 377 378 379 380 382 383 385 31 390 393 394 " 395

Page #115
MyanmM SlamtiPAN zrIvItarAgAya namaH khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA zrI-zubhacandra-viracitayA TIkayA hindI-anuvAdena ca sahitA // zrIparamAtyane nmH|| zubhacandra jinaM natvAnantAnantaguNArNavam / kArtikeyAnu prekSAyATIkA bakSye zubhadiye / / atha svAmikArtikeyo munIndro'nuprekSA vyAkhyAtuphAmaH malagAlanamAvAptilakSaNAmAcaSTe tivaNa-tilayaM devaM vaMdittA tihuvrnnid-pripurj| voI aNupehAo' bhaciya-jaNANaMda-jaNaNIo // 1 // {chAyA-tribhuvanatilakaM devaM panditvA tribhuvanendraparipUjyan / vazya anuprekSAH bhavyajanAnandajananIH // vakSye prarUpayiSyAmi / kAH / anuprekSAH / anu punaH punaH prekSaNaM cintanaM smaraNamanityAdivarUpANAmityanuprekSA, (nijanikamAmAnusAreNa tattvAnucintanamanuprekSA ityarthaH / tAH kthNbhuutaaH| bhavyajanAnandajananIH bhAvinI siddhiyeSI 'vai bhavyAH, te ca te janAzca lokAsteSAmAnando harSo'nantasukhaM tasya jananyo mAtaraH, utpattihetusvAt / kiM kRtvA / vanditvA namaskRtya / kam / devam dIvyati krIDati paramAnande iti devaH, athavA dIvyati karmANi jetumicchati, iti devaH vAcavyati koTisUryAdhikatejasA dyotata iti detraH aIn / vAdIvyati dharmavyavahAra vidadhAti iti devaH, vAdIvyati lokAlokaM gacchati jAnAti, ye gatyAste jJAnArthA iti bacanAt, iti devaH siddhaparameSThI, / zrIvItarAgAya namaH / zrImavIraM jinaM maskhA zubhacandreNa vyAkRtam / anuprekSAtmakaM pAstraM vakSye'haM sadabhASayA / / anuprekSAoMkA vyAkhyAna karaneke icchuka svAmIkArtikeya nAmake munivara pApoMke nAza karanevAle aura sukhakI prApti karAnevAle maGgalazlokako kahate haiM / artha-tIna bhuvanake tilaka aura tIna bhuvanake indroMse pUjanIya jinendradevako namaskAra karake bhavyajanoMko Ananda denevAlI anuprekSAoMko kahU~gA || bhAvArtha-granthakArane isa gAyAke pUrvArddha meM iSTadevako namaskAra karake uttarArddha meM granthake varNya viSayakA ullekha kiyA hai / 'deva' zabda 'div' dhAtuse banA hai, aura 'div' dhAtuke 'phrIDA karanA' 'jayakI icchA karanA' Adi aneka artha hote haiM / ataH jo paramasukhameM krIDA karatA hai, vaha deva hai| yA jo kamoMko jItanekI icchA karatA hai, yaha deva hai / apanA jo karor3oM sUryoMke tejase mI adhika tejase daidIpyamAna hotA hai, vaha deva hai, jaise arhanta parameSThI / athavA jo dharmayukta vyavahArakA vidhAtA hai, vaha deva hai / athavA jo loka aura alokako jAnatA hai, vaha deva hai, jaise siddha parameSThI / athavA jo apane Atma masa viddprnnich| 2 bama puch| ra aguvAo / na

Page #116
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA02vA dIvyati stauti khacidrUpamiti devaH sUripAThakasAdhurUpastam / kIrakSam / tribhuvanatilakaM tribhuvane agaratraye tilakamiSa tilakaH, jagacchepatvAt / vA punarapi kiirkssm| tribhuvanendraparipUjya tribhuvanasyandrAH surendradharaNendrAdayastaiH paripUjyaM pari samantAt pUjyaH maz2astam // 1 // atha dvAdazAnuprekSANAM nAmamAtroddezaM gAthAiyena darzayati addhava asaraNa bhaNiyA saMsArAmegamaNNamasuittaM / Asava-saMvara-NAmA Nijjara-loyANupehAo' // 2 // iya jANiUNa bhAvaha dulaha-dhammANubhAvaNA NiccaM / maNa-vayaNa-kAya-suddhI edA dasa do ya bhaNiyA hu~ // 3 // [chAyA-adhruvamazaraNaM bhaNitAH saMsAramekamanyamazucitvam / AnaSasaMvaranAmA nirjraalokaanuprekssaaH|| iti zAkhA bhAvayata durlabhadharmAnubhAvanAH nityam / manoSacanakAyazumA etAH daza dvau ca bhamitAH khala // ] etA dvAdazAnuprekSAH, uddezataH (padArthAnA nAmamAtreNa kIrtana muddezaH tasmAt , tamAzritya bhaNitaM kathitaM bhAvayata bho bhavyA bhAvanAviSayI phuruta / kyaa| manovacanakAyazubdhA / kiM kRtvA / iti procyamAnamanityAdisvarUpaM nityaM sardava jJAtvA / iti kim / anuvaM narva nityam adhruvam iti anisyAnuprekSA / anuprekSAzabdaH prtyekmbhisNbdhyte| azaraNAnuprekSA bhaNitA, na zaraNam zaraNam, athavA na vidyate zaramamAvAnakhIpAjAmahArapAkA / 2 / saMsAra saMsaraNama. athavA saMsaranti paryaTanti yasminniti saMsAraH, paribhramaNam, paJcadhA proktaH dravyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvamedAt, saMsArAnuprekSA / 3 / ekasya Atmano bhAvaH ekatyam ekatvAnuprekSA / 4 / zarIrAdeH anyasya bhAvaH anyatvam anyatvAnukharUpakA stavana karatA hai, vaha deva hai, jaise AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu / jaise uttamAjhapara lagAyA jAneke kAraNa tilaka zreSTha samajhA jAtA hai, vaise hI saMsArameM zreSTha hone ke kAraNa vaha deva tIna bhuvanake tilaka kahalAte haiM aura tIna bhuvanake indra unakI pUjA karate haiM / una devako namaskAra karake maiM anuprekSAoMkA kathana kruuNgaa| bAra bAra cintana karaneko anuprekSA kahate haiM / arthAt apane apane nAmake anusAra vastuke kharUpakA vicAra karanA anuprekSA hai / jina jIvoMko Age siddhapadakI prApti honebAlI hai, unheM bhavya kahate haiN| anuprekSAoMse una bhanyajanoMko anantasukha prApta hotA hai; ataH unheM AnandakI jananI arthAt mAtA kahA hai // 1 // aba do gAthAoMse bAraha anuprekSAoM ke nAma batalAte haiM / artha-adhutra, azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva, azucitva, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, loka, durlabha aura dharma, ye bAraha anuprekSAe~ hai / yahA~ inheM uddezamAtrase kahA hai| inheM jAnakara zuddhamana, zuddhavacana aura zuddhakAyase sarvadA bhAvo || bhAvArtha-vastuke nAmamAtra kahaneko uddeza kahate haiN| yahA~ bAraha anuprekSAoMkA uddezamAtra kiyA hai| unheM jAnakara zuddha mana, vacana, kAyase unakI nirantara bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / gAthAmeM Aye anuprekSA zabdako adhutra Adi pratyeka bhAvanAke sAtha lagAnA cAhiye / saMsArameM kucha mI bhutra arthAt nitya nahIM hai, aisA cintana karaneko adhruva yA anilya anuprekSA kahate haiM / saMsArameM jIcako koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai, aisA cintana karaneko azaraNa anuprekSA kahate haiM / jisameM jIva saMsaraNa-paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM, use saMsAra kahate haiM / dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, aura bhabake bhedase vaha saMsAra pA~ca prakArakA hai / usakA cintana karaneko saMsAra anuprekSA kahate haiM / eka AtmAke bhAtrako ekatva kahate haiM / jIvake ekatva-akelepanake cintana karaneko ekatra anuprekSA kahate ma majhuma / raca 'guvehaayo| 25 bhAyaDu / ma saga padA osado bhaNiyA (masa bhnniyN)|

Page #117
4] 1. anityAnuprekSA prekSA / 5 / na zucirapavitrakAyaH zuciH tasya bhAvaH azunvisvam ashucitvaanuprekssaa|6| mAnavatIti mAnava AsavAnuprekSA / 7 / karmAgamana saMghRNoti abhinavakarmaNAM praveza ka na dadAtIti saMvaraH saMvaranAmAnuprekSA / / / ekadezena karmaNaH nijeraNaM galana adhaHpatanaM zaTanaM nirjarA nirjraanuprekssaa| lokyante jIvAdayaH padAyoM yasmiciti lokaH zokAnuprekSA / 10 / duHkhena bodhirlabhyate durlabhaH dulabhAnuprekSA / 11 / usamapade dharatIti dharmaH, dharmAnubhAvanA dharmaspAnubhavanam manuprekSaNaM dharmAnubhAvanA dhrmaanuprekssaa| 12 / etAsAM svarUpa yathAsthAnaM nirUpayiSyAmaH // 2-3 // 1. anityAnuprekSA athaikonaviMzatigAthAbhiranityAnuprekSA vyAkhyAti-- 'ja kiMciM vi uppaNNaM tassa viNAso haveI NiyameNa / pariNAma sarUveNa viNa ya kiMci' vi sAsayaM asthi // 4 // [chAyAnyat kiMcidapi utparma tasya vinAzaH bhavati niyamena / pariNAmasvarUpegApi na ca kiMcidapi pAvata. masti yat kimapi vastu utpannam batpatiprApta janmaprAptamityarthaH, tasyApi vastunaH vinAzaH bhaktaH bhavet niyamena hai ! zarIra zrAdi anya dAbhoMke bhAlako anyatva kahate haiM / AtmAse zarIra Adi pRthak cintana karaneko anyatva anuprekSA kahate haiM / azuci-apavitra zarIrake bhAvako azucitva kahate haiN| zarIrakI apavitratAkA cintana karanA azucittva anuprekSA hai / Aneko Asrava kahate haiM / kamoMke AsravakA cintana karanA Asrava anuprekSA hai / Akharake rokaneko saMvara kahate haiM / usakA cintana karanA saMvara anuprekSA hai| koke ekadeza kSaya honeko nirjarA kahate haiM / usakA cintana karanA nirjarA anuprekSA hai / jisameM jIvAdika padArtha pAye jAte haiM, use loka kahate haiM / usakA cintana kAnA loka anuprekSA hai / jJAnakI prApti bar3e kaSTase hotI hai, ataH vaha durlabha hai / usakA cintana karanA durlabha anuprekSA hai / jo uttama sthAnameM dharatA hai, use dharma kahate haiM / usakA cintana karanA dharma anuprekSA hai / inakA vistRta kharUpa Age yathAsthAna kahA jAyegA // 2-3 / / aba unnIsa gASAoMse anisAnuprekSAkA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / artha-jo kucha bhI utpanna huA hai, usakA vinAza niyamase hotA hai / paryAyarUpase kucha bhI nilya nahIM hai // bhAvArtha-jo kucha bhI vastu utpanna huI hai, arthAt jisakA janma duA hai, usakA vinAza niyamase hotA hai| paryAyarUpase cAhe vaha svabhAvaparyAya ho athavA vibhAvaparyAya ho-koI bhI vastu nitya nahIM hai / gAthA meM eka 'api' zabda adhika hai / vaha granthakArake isa abhiprAyako batalAtA hai ki yastu dravyatva aura guNatvakI apekSAse kathaJcit nisya hai aura paryAyakI apekSAse kazcit anitya hai / sarvathA nitya yA sarvathA anitya kucha bhI nahIM hai | gAthAke pUrvArddhase manthakArane unhIM vastuoMko anitya batalAyA hai, jo utpanna hotI haiM, jinheM utpanna hote aura naSTa hote hama dina rAta dekhate haiM, aura sthUla buddhivAle manuSya mI jinheM anitya samajhate haiN| kintu uttarArdhase vastumAtrako aniSya batalAyA hai| jisakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-jaina dRSTise pratyeka vastu-vanya, guNa aura paryAyoMkA eka samudAyamAtra hai / guNa aura paryAyoMke samudAyase atirikta vastu nAmakI koI pRthak cIja 1 gAbhArambhaba bhrvaannuvekkhaa| ebamasana kiNpi| gvaa| 4by| 5masaga kiMpi!

Page #118
4 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ 0 4 avazyam, pariNAmasvarUpeNApi paryAyasvarUpeNa khabhAvavibhAvaryAyarUpeNApi kimapi vastu zAzvataM dhurva nilaM na ca asti vidyate / adhikaH apizabdaH AcAryasyAbhiprAyAntaraM sUcayati, tena dravyatvApekSayA guNatvApekSayA ca vastunaH ki nityasvaM paryAyApekSayA kathaMcidanityatvamiti // 4 // 1 nahIM hai| yadi saMsArakI kisI bhI vastukI buddhi aura yaMtroMke dvArA parIkSA kI jAye to usameM guNa aura paryAya ke sivA kucha bhI pramANita na ho sakegA / athavA yadi kisI vastumeMse usake saba guNoM aura paryAyoMko alaga kara liyA jAye to antameM zUnya hI zeSa raha jAyegA / kintu isakA Azaya yaha nahIM hai ki guNa koI judI cIja hai, aura paryAya koI judI cIja hai, aura donoMke mela se eka vastu taiyAra hotI hai / yaha sarvadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki guNa aura paryAyakI koI svataMtra sattA nahIM hai / vastu eka akhaNDa piNDa hai, buddhibhedase usameM bhedakI pratIti hotI hai / kintu vAstava meM vaha bheca nahIM hai / jaise, sonemeM pIlepanA eka guNa hai aura tikora, caukora, kaTaka, keyUra Adi usakI paryAyeM haiN| sonA sarvadA apane guNa pIlepanA aura kisI na kisI paryAyase viziSTa hI rahatA hai| sonese usake guNa aura paryAyako kyA kisIne kabhI pRthak dekhA hai ? aura kyA pIlepanA guNa aura kisI bhI paryAyake vinA kabhI kisIne soneko dekhA hai ? ataH pItatA Adi guNa aura kaTaka Adi paryAyoMse bhinna sonekA koI pRthak astitva nahIM hai, aura na sonese bhinna una donoMkA hI koI astitva hai| ataH vastu guNa aura paryAyoMke eka akhaNDa piNDakA hI nAma hai / usameM se guNa to nitya hote hai aura paryAya hotI haiN| kaise lenA sarvadA rahatA hai, kintu usakI paryAyeM badalatI rahatI haiM, kabhI usakA kar3A banAyA jAtA hai, kabhI kar3eko galAkara aMgUThI banAI jAtI hai| isI prakAra jIva meM jJAnAdika guNa sarvadA rahate haiM, kintu usakI paryAya badalatI rahatI hai| kabhI vaha manuSya hotA hai, kabhI tiryaJca hotA hai aura kabhI kucha aura hotA hai / isa prakAra jina vastuoM ko hama nitya samajhate haiM, ve bhI sarvathA nitya nahIM haiM / sarvathA niyakA matalaba hotA hai usameM kisI bhI tarahakA parivartana na honA, sarvadA jyoMkA tyoM kUTastha bane rahanA / kintu saMsAra meM aisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai jo sarvadA jyoM kI tyoM ekarUpa hI banI rahe aura usameM kucha bhI pheraphAra na ho| hamArI A~khoMse dikhAI denevAlI vastuoMmeM pratikSaNa jo parivartana ho rahA hai, vaha to spaSTa hI hai, kintu jina vastuoMko hama ina carmacakSuoMse nahIM dekha sakate, jaise ki siddhaparameSThI, unameM mI parapadArthoka nimittase tathA agurulaghu nAmake guNoMke kAraNa pratisamaya pheraphAra hotA rahatA hai| isa pratikSaNakI parivartanazIlatAko dRSTimeM rakhakara hI bauddhadharmameM pratyeka vastuko kSaNika mAnA gayA hai / kintu jaise koI vastu sarvathA niSpa nahIM hai, vaise hI sarvathA kSaNika bhI nahIM hai| sarvathA kSaNikakA matalaba hotA hai vastukA samUla naSTa hojAnA, usakA koI bhI aMza bAkI na bacanA / jaise, dhar3ake phUTane se ThIkare hojAte haiM / yadi ye ThIkare bhI bAkI na bace to vajeko sarvathA kSaNika kahA jAsakatA hai / kintu ghar3ekA rUpAntara ThIkare honese to yahI mAnanA par3atA hai ki ghar3A ghArUpase anitya hai, kyoMki usake ThIkare hojAnepara ghaDekA abhAva hojAtA hai| kintu miTTIkI dRSTise vaha nitya hai, kyoMki jisa miTTIse vaha banA hai, vaha miTTI dhar3e ke sAtha hI naSTa nahIM hojAtI / ataH pratyeka vastu dravyadRSTise niSya hai aura paryAyadRSTise

Page #119
1. anityAnuprekSA jamma maraNeNa samaM saMpajjai jodhaNaM jarA-sahiyaM / lacchI viNAsa-sahiyA iya sarva bhaMguraM muNaha // 5 // [chAyA-anma maraNena samaM saMpadyate yaucanaM jarAsahitam / lakSmIH vinAzasahitA iti sarva bhare jAnIhi // ] iti amunA upaprakAreNa, sarne samastaM vastu bhaguram anityaM jAnIhi viddhi tvaM,he bhavya / iti kim / janma usmattiH maraNena samaM maraNena mahAvinAbhAvi saMpadyate jAyate, yauvanaM yauvanAvasthA jarAsahita barasA vArdhakyena sahitaM gutam, lakSmIH vinAzasahitA bhavarayukA vipttyuplkssitaa||5|| athiraM pariyaNa-sayaNaM putta-kalattaM sumitta-lAvaNNaM / giha-gohaNAi savaM java-yaNa-videNa sAricchaM // 6 // [chAyA-asthiraM parijanasvajanaM putrakalayaM sumitralAvaNyam / gRhagodhanAdi sarSa navadhanavandena sadRzam // ] asthira ghinazvaram / ki tat / parijanaH parivAralokaH hasvighoTakapadAtipramukhaH, khajanaH svakIyabandhuvargaH uttamapuruSaya, putra AtmajaH, kAlaya dArAH, sumitrANi suhRjjanAH, lAvaNyaM zarIrasma lavaNima guNaH, gRhagodhanAdi gRham AvAsahAparAvi godhanAni gokulAni, AdizabdAt mahiSIkarabhakharapramukhAH / etat sarva samasta sadRzam / kena / narapanandena nUtanameghasamUhana 6 // suravaNu-taDiva cavalA iMdiya-visayA sumicca-vaggA ya / diTTha-paNahA sadhe turaya-gayA rahavarAdI ya // 7 // [zayA-saradhanastAvita capalAH indriyaviSayAH samAtyavargAzca / dRSTa pranaTAH sarve taragagajAH svarAdayamA indriyANi sparzanAdIni, viSayAH sparzAdayaH, subhRsyavargaH susevakasamUhAH, ca punaH, capalAH samAH / kiMvat / saradhanuskhavidvat yathA indradhanuH caJcalam , taDidvat yathA vidyut, caJcalA, ca punaH, tura gagajarathavarAdayaH nuragAH poTakAH anitya // 4 // artha-janma maraNake sAtha anubaddha hotA hai, yauvana bur3hApeke sAtha sambaddha hotA hai aura lakSmI vinAzake sAtha anubaddha hotI hai | isa prakAra sabhI vastuoMko kSaNabhaGgura jAno // bhAvArthaprasiddha kahAvata hai ki jo janma letA hai vaha avazya maratA hai / Ajataka koI mI prANI aisA nahIM dekhA gayA jo janma lekara amara huA ho / ataH jIvana aura maraNakA sAtha hai| jIvana aura bharaNakI hI taraha javAnI aura bur3hApekA bhI sAtha hai / Aja jo javAna hai, kucha dinoMke bAda vaha bUr3hA hojAtA hai / sadA javAna koI nahIM rahatA / ataH javAnI jaba AtI hai to akelI nahIM AtI, usake pIche pIche bur3hApA bhI AtA hai / isI prakAra lakSmI aura vinAzakA mI sAtha hai| Aja jo dhanI hai, kala use hI nirdhana dekhA jAtA hai / sadA dhanavAna koI nahIM rhtaa| yadi aisA hotA to rAjasiMhAsanapara baiThanevAle narezoMko ethakA bhikhArI na bananA par3atA / ataH kyA jIvana, kyA yauvana aura kyA lakSmI, samI vastue~ naSTa honevAlI haiM // 5 // artha-parivAra, bandhubAndhava, putra, trI, jhale mitra, zarIrakI sundaratA, ghara, gAya, baila vagairaha sabhI vastue~ naye medhapaTalake samAna asthira haiN| varSAt jaise naye meghoMkA paTala kSaNabharameM idhara udhara ur3akara naSTa hojAtA hai, vaise hI kuTumba vagairaha mI jIte jIkI mAyA hai||| 6 // artha-indriyoMke viSaya, bhale naukaroM kA samUha tathA ghode, hAthI, uttama ratha vagairaha samI vastue~ indradhanuSa aura bijalIkI taraha caznala haiM, pahale dikhAI dete haiM, bAda masaga jumvarNa /

Page #120
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [ gA08gajA dantinaH rathavarAH spandana zreSThAH indraH ta evAdiSAM te tathoktAH, sarva samastAH dRSTapaNaSTAH pUrva dRSTAH pazcArapraNaSTAH yathA indradhanurvidyut // 7 // paMthe pahiya-jaNANaM jaha saMjoo haveI khaNamittaM / baMdhu-jaNANaM ca tahA saMjoo addhuo hoii|| 8 // chAyA-pathi pathikajanAnA yabhA saMyogaH natikSaNamAmA bajanagaramA saMmegAvaH bhavati] yathA udAharaNopanyAse, pathi mArge pathikajanAnAM mArga prAptapuruSANAM saMyogaH saMzleSaH kSaNamA khalpakAla bhaveta, tathA pandhujanAnAM pitumAtuputrakaLatramitrAdInAM saMyogaH saMbandhaH ananaH aniyo bhavati // 8 // ailAlio vi deho NhANa-suryadhehi~ viviha-bhakkhehiM / khaNamitteNa vi' vihaDai jala-bhario Ama-ghaDao // 9 // [chAyA-atilAlitaH api dehaH kAnasugandhaiH cividhabhakSyaH kSaNamAtreNa api vighaTate jalabhRtaH AmaghadaH iva // ] dehaH zarIram atilAlito'pi atyartha lAlitaH pAlitaH / kaiH / snAnasugandhaiH majjanasugandhadravyaiH / punaH keH / vividha. bhakSyaH anekaprakArabhojanapAnAdibhiH kSaNamAtreNa atisvalpakAlena vighaTate vinAzameti / ka itra / yathA ,jAlamRta mAmaghaTaH apakapadaH tayA dehaH // 9 // jA sAsayA Na lacchI pakkaharANaM pi puNNavaMtANaM / sA kiM baMdhe raiI iyara-jaNANaM apuNNANaM // 10 // AiyA-yA zAzvatA na lakSmIH cakradharANAmapi puNyavatAm / sara ki banAti ratim itarajanAnAmapuNyAmAm // ] yA cakradharANAmapi cakravartinAmapi, [api- zabdAt 'anyeSAM nRpAzInA, lakSmIH gajAzvarathapadAsiniSAnaraslAdisaMpadA zAzvatA na bhavati / kathaMbhUtAnAm / puNyavatAM prAstakarmodaya prAptAnAm / itarajanAnAm anyapuMsI sA lakSmIH rasiM prIti rAga badhAti kurate [ kim / ] apituna / phorakSANAm / apuNyAnAm aprazastakarmodayaprAptAnAm // 1 // naSTa hojAte haiM // bhAvArtha-jaise AkAzameM indradhanuSa aura bijalI pahale dikhAI detI hai, pIche turanta hI naSTa hojAtI hai, vaise hI sparzana Adi indriyoMke viSaya, AjJAkArI sevaka tathA anya ThATha-bATa cAra dinoM kA melA hai / / 7 / artha-jaise mArgameM pathikajanoMkA saMga-sAtha kSaNabharake liye hojAtA hai, vaise hI bandhujanoMkA saMyoga bhI asthira hotA hai // bhAvArtha-yaha saMsAra eka mArga hai, aura usameM bhramaNa karanevAle samI prANI usake pathika haiN| usameM bhramaNa karate hue kinhIM prANiyoMkA parasparameM sAtha hojAtA hai, jise hama sambandha kahate haiM / usa sambandhake bichur3anepara saba apane apane mArgase cale jAte haiM / ataH kuTumbIjanoMkA saMyoga pathikajanoMke saMyogake samAna hI asthira hai // 8 // artha-sAna aura sugaMdhita dravyoMse tathA aneka prakArake bhojanoMse lAlana-pAlana karanepara bhI jalase bhare hue ko ghar3ake samAna yaha zarIra kSaNamAtrameM hI naSTa hojAtA hai || bhAvArtha-yaha zarIra bhI asthira hai / ise kitanA hI zRGgArita karo aura puSTa karo, kintu antameM eka dina yaha mI miTTI meM mila jAtA hai // 9 // artha-jo lakSmI puNyazAlI cakravartiyoMke bhI sadA nahIM rahatI, vaha bhalA puNyarahita anya sAdhAraNa jamoMse prema kaise kara sakatI hai ! bhAvArtha-cakravartI aura 'api' zabdase anya rAjAgaNa bar3e puNyazAlI hote haiM, kintu unakI mI lakSmI-hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, pyAde, koSa, ratna, bagairaha sampadA sthAyI nahIM hotI hai / aisI dazAmeM jina sAdhAraNa manuSyoMke puNyakA udaya hI nahIM hai, unase vaha caMcalAlakSmI 1palA / 2 pa hver| 3 va ya / 4 cha ma sa ga rii| 5 va vipugNANaM /

Page #121
-13] 1. mabhisyAnurakSA kathaM vi Na ramai lacchI kulINa-dhIre vi paMDie suure| pujje dhammiTe vi ya suvAsa-suyaNe mahAsatte // 11 // [chAyA-putrApi na ramate lakSmIH kulInadhIre api paNDite shuure| pUjye dharmi api ca tamujne mhaassve|| na ramate na rati gcchti| kaa| lakSmIH saMpadA / kutrApi kasminnapi puruSe / kiirshe| kulInadhIre kulInaH sAmakulajAtaH dhIraH akSobhyaH kulInazvAsau dhIrazca kulInadhIraH tasmin , api punaH paNDite sakalazAstrajJe zure subhaTe pUjye jaganmAnye dharmi dharmakAryakaraNakuzale murUpaskhajane surUpe kAmadevAdirUpasahite khajane paropakArakaraNacaturapuruSe mahAsattve mahAparAkramAkAntapuruSe // 11 // tA bhuMjibau lacchI dija dANe dayA-pahANeNa / jA jala-taraMga-cavalA do tiSiNa diNAI ciDhei // 12 // [chAyA-tAvata bhujyatAM lakSmIH dIyartA dIna dayApradhAnena / yA jalataraNacapalA vinidinAni tiSThati // 1 tA tAvatkAla bhujyA bhogaviSayIkriyatAm / kA / lakSmIH sNpt| dAna vitaraNa syAgaM dIyatA vitIryatAm / kena / dayApradhAnena rupAparatvena, yA lakSmIH dvitridinAni dvitridivasAna ceSTate tiSThati / kathaMbhUtA / jalatarAcapalA salilakalolabat cavalA // 12 // jo purNa lacchiM saMcadi Na ya bhuMjadi NeyaM dedi pattesu / so apyANaM vaMcadi maNuyattaM NipphalaM tassa // 13 // [chAyA-yaH punarlakSmI saMcinoti na ra mule naiva dadAti pAtreSu / sa AtmAnaM vazcayati manujatvaM niSphalaM tasya // ] kaise prIti kara sakatI hai ! sArAMza yaha hai ki jaba bar3e bar3e puNyazAliyoMkI vibhUti hI sthira nahIM hai taba sAdhAraNa janoMkI lakSmIkI to kathA hI kyA hai ? / / 10 / artha-yaha lakSmI kulIna, dhairyazIla, paNDita, zUravIra, pUjya, dharmAtmA, sundara, sajana, parAkramI Adi kisI bhI puruSameM anurakta nahIM hotI / / bhAvArtha-yaha lakSmI guNIjanoMse bhI anurAga nahIM karatI hai / sambhavataH guNIjana aisA soceM ki hama uttama kulake haiM, dhIrajavAna haiM, samasta zAstroMke jAnanevAle haiM, bar3e zUravIra haiM, saMsAra hameM pUjatA hai, hama bar3e dharmAtmA haiM, hamArA rUpa kAmadevake samAna hai, hama sadA dUsaroMkA upakAra karanemeM tatpara rahate haiM, bar3e parAkramI haiM, ataH hamArI lakSmI sadA banI rahegI / hamAre pANDitya, zUravIratA, rUpa aura parAkrama vagairahase prabhAvita hokara koI use hamase na chInegA / kintu ainA socanA mUrkhatA hai; kyoMki aise puruSoMmeM bhI lakSmIkA anurAga nahIM dekhA jAtA, vaha unheM bhI chor3akara calI jAtI hai / / 11 / / artha-yaha lakSmI pAnImeM uThanevAlI laharoMke samAna cazcala hai, do tIna dina taka ThaharanevAlI hai / taba taka ise bhogo aura dayAla hokara dAma do // bhAvArtha-jaise pAnIkI lahareM AtI aura jAtI hai, base hI isa lakSmIkI mI dazA jAnanI caahiye| yaha adhika dinoM taka eka sthAnapara nahIM ThaharatI hai | ataH jabataka yaha banI huI hai, taba taka ise khUba bhogo aura acche kAmoMmeM dAna do| yadi aisA nahIM karoge to yaha yoM hI naSTa ho jaayegii| kyoM ki kahA hai ki dhanakI tIna gati hotI haiM-dAna diyA jAnA, bhoga honA aura naSTa hojAmA / jo use na dUnaroMko detA hai aura na svayaM bhogatA hai, usake dhanakI tIsarI gati hotI hai / ataH sampatti pAkara usakA ucita upayoga karo // 12 // artha-jo manuSya 1. kayA vi| 2 la masaga suruuvmuk| 31 mahAsute / 4 bamasaga daann| 55 diNANa tidder| 3. zu / acchI , kama lacchi, ma sbchii| 85 nne| 9 maNuyacAgaM /

Page #122
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA014punaH atha ca vizeSa,ya: pumAna sAdhanoti saMcaya karATakAm / lkssmiim|nc mujheneca bhogaviSayIkaroti, pAtreSu jaghanyamadhyamozamapAneSu naiva dadAti na prayacchati. sa pumAn AsmAnaM khajIvaM vazyati pratArayati, tasya puMsaH manuSyatvaM niSphala kyA bhavet // 13 // jo saMciUNa lacchi' dharaNiyale saMgvedi aidare / so puriso ta lamchi pAhANa-samANiyaM kuNadi // 14 // [chAyA-ya: saMcitya lakSmI dharaNitale saMsthApati atire| sa puruSaH tAM lakSmI pASANasamAnikAM karoti / / ] yaH pumAn saMsthApayati muzcati / k| atidUre atyamadhaHpradeze, dharaNItale mahItale / kAm / lakSmI kharNaramAdisaMpadAm / kiM kRtvA / saMcayIkRtya saMgrahaM kRtvA sa puruSaH to prasiddha nijAM lakSmI pASANasahI karoti vidhale 14 // aNavarayaM jo saMcadi laJchi Na ya dedi Neya muNjedi| appaNiyA vi ya lacchI para-lacchi-samANiyA tassa // 15 // [chAyA-anavarataM yaH saMcinoti lakSmI na ca dadAti naiva mujhe| yAtmIyApi ca lakSmIH paralakSmIsamAnikA tasya // ] yaH pumAn anavarataM nirantara saMcinoti saMpraI kurute / kAm / lakSmI dhanadhAnyAdisaMpadA, ca punaH, na dadAti na prayacchati, maiva bhule bhogaviSayIkurute, tasya puMsaH AtmIyApi ca svakIyApi ca lakSmIH ramA paralakSmIsamAnikA anyapuruSalakSmIsadRzI // 15 // -- - lakSmIkA kevala saMcaya karatA hai, na use bhogatA hai aura na jaghanya, madhyama athavA uttama pAtroM meM dAna detA hai, vaha apanI AtmAko ThagatA hai aura usakA manuSyaparyAyameM janma lenA kyA hai / bhAvArtha-manuSyaparyAya kevala dhanasaJcaya karaneke liye nahIM hai / ataH jo manuSya isa paryAyako pAkara kevala dhana ekatra karanemeM hI lagA rahatA hai, na use bhogatA hai aura na pAtradAnameM hI lagAtA hai, vaha apaneko hI ThagatA hai; kyoMki vaha dhanasaJcayako hI kalyANakArI samajhatA hai, aura samajhatA hai ki yaha mere sAtha rahegA / kintu jIvanabhara dhanasaJcaya karake jaba vaha marane lagatA hai to dekhatA hai ki usake jIvana bhara kI kamAI vahIM par3I huI hai aura vaha use chor3e jAtA hai taba vaha pachatAtA hai| yadi vaha usa sazcita dhanako acche kAmoMmeM lagAtA rahatA to usake zubha karma to usake sAtha jAte / kintu usane to dhanako hI saba kucha samajha kara usIke kamAnemeM apanA sArA jIvana ga~vA diyA / ataH usakA manuSya-janma vyartha hI gayA // 13 // artha-jo manuSya lakSmIkA saJcaya karake pRthivIke gahare talame use gAr3a detA hai, vaha manuSya usa lakSmIko patyarake samAna kara detA hai || bhAvArtha-prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki manuSya rakSAke vicArase dhanako jamInake nIce gAr3a dete haiM / kintu aisA karake ve manuSya usa lakSmIko pattharake samAna banA dete haiM / kyoM ki jamIna ke nIce IMTa patthara vagairaha hI gAr3e jAte haiN||| 14 // artha-jo manuSya sadA lakSmIkA saMcaya karatA rahatA hai, na use kisIko detA hai aura na svayaM hI bhogatA hai| usa manuSyakI apanI lakSmI bhI parAI lakSmIke samAna hai| bhAvArtha-jaise parAye dhanako hama na kisI dUsareko de hI sakate haiM aura na svayaM bhoga hI sakate haiM, vaise hI jo apane dhanako bhI na kisI dUsareko detA hai aura na apane hI liye kharca karatA hai, usakA apanA dhana bhI parAye dhanake samAna hI jAnanA cAhiye / vaha to usakA kevala rakhavAlA hai / / 15 / / 1 picha iti paaho'nidhitH| 2vaNeva /

Page #123
1. anityAnupekSA lacchI-saMsattamaNo jo appANaM dharedi kaDeNa / so rAi-dAiyANaM kajja sAhedi mUDhappA // 16 // [chAyA-lakSmIsaMsakamanAH yaH bhAsmAna dharati kaSTena / sa rAjadAyArInA kArya sAdhayati mUDhAtmA 5] maH pumAn kAmIsaMsakamanA sadasyAM saktam bAsakaM mamAbitaM yasya tathoktaH, mAmAna khaprANinaM kaSThena pahirgamanayamayAmakRSikaraNasaMgrAmapravezanAdikukhena dharati vimati, samUDhAtmA ajJAnI jIvaH sApayati niSpAdayati / kima / kArya karsamyam / keSAm / rAjadAyAdIko rAzI bhUpatIno gotriNAM ca // 16 // jo baDAravi' lachi bahu-viha-buddhIhi Neya tippedi| samAraMbhaM kuchadi rati-diNaM taM pi ciMte // 17 // Na ya bhuMjadi velAe ciMtAvatyo Na suvadi rayaNIe / so dAsattaM kuvvadi vimohido lacchi-taruNIe~ // 18 // [chAyA-yaH varSApayati lakSmI bahuvidhabuddhibhiH naiva tRpyati / sarvArambhaM kuchate rAtridina tamapi vintati / / nayA sAsyaH samiti banyAm / sadAsarva phuruse vimohitaH lkssmiitrunnyaaH|| yaH, pumAn pardhApayati dinayati / kaam| lakSmI dhndhaanysNpdaam| kAbhiH / bahuvidhabuddhibhiH anekaprakAramatibhiH, naiva tRpyati sazyA tRpti saMtoSaM na yAti, sarvArambha asimavidhivANijyAdisamaskhayApAra kucye karoti rAtridina ahorAtraM, tamapi sarvArambha cintayati smarati, ca punaH, cintAvasthaH cintAturaH san vailAyAM bhojanakAle na mujhe na artha-jo manuSya lakSmImeM Asakta hokara kaSTase apanA jIvana bitAtA hai, vaha mUr3ha, rAjA aura apane kuTumbiyoMkA kAma sAdhatA hai | bhAvArtha-manuSya dhana kamAneke liye bar3e bar3e kaSTa uThAtA hai| paradeza gamana karatA hai, samudra-yAtrA karatA hai, kar3akar3AtI huI dhUpameM rakhetameM kAma karatA hai, laDAImeM lar3ane jAtA hai / itane kaSToMse dhana kamAkara mI jo apane liye use nahIM kharcatA, kevala jora jorakara rakhatA hai, vaha mUrkha, rAjA aura kuTumbiyoMkA kAma banAtA hai; kyoMki maraneke bAda usake jor3e hue dhanako yA to kuTumbI bA~Ta lete haiM yA lAvArisa honepara rAjA le letA hai // 16 // artha-jo puruSa aneka prakArakI caturAIse apanI lakSmIko bar3hAtA hai, usase tRpta nahIM hotA, asi, maSi, kRSi, vANijya Adi saba ArambhoMko karatA hai, rAta-dina usIko cintA karatA hai, na samayapara bhojana karatA hai aura na cintAke kAraNase sotA hai, vaha manuSya lakSmIrUpI taruNIpara mohita hokara usakI dAsatA karatA hai || bhAvArtha-jisa manuSyako koI taruNa strI moha letI hai, vaha manuSya usake izArepara nAcane lagatA hai / usake liye vaha saba kucha karaneko taiyAra rahatA hai| rAta-dina use usIkA dhyAna rahatA hai, khAte, pIte, uThate, baiThate, sote, jAgate use usIkI cintA satAtI rahatI hai, vaha usakA kharIdA huA dAsa bana jAtA hai | isI prakAra jo manuSya lakSmIke saMghayameM hI dina-rAta lagA rahatA hai, usake liye acche-bure sabhI kAma karatA hai, usakI cintAke kAraNa na khAtA hai aura na sotA hai, vaha lakSmIkA dAsa hai / usake bhAgyameM lakSmIkI dAsatA hI karanA likhA hai, 1 saahehi| 24ga pahAraya, masavAsa3 va tappedi, mtepedi| 4ga ma citavadi.sa caitbaadi| 5 bavelAi ciMtA gaccheNa / basuyati, sa ma ga mudi| 7 va trunniid| 8 kucha pratiyoM meM yahA~ yugmam yA yugalam zabda miltaa| kArtike. 2

Page #124
10 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 19yasmate, rajanyA rAtrau na supyati na nidrAM vidadhAti, sa pumAn vimohitaH mUDharavaM gataH san karoti vidadhAti / kim / dAsatvaM kiMkarasvam / kasyAH / lakSmItaruNyAH ramAramAyAH // 17-18 // jo yaDDamANa-lacchi aNavarayaM dedi dhamma-kalesu / so paMDiaihiM puSadi tassa vi sahalA have lacchI // 19 // [chAyA-yaH vardhamAnalakSmImanavarataM dadAti dharmakAryeSu / sa pavitaiH stUyate tasyApi saphalma bhavet samIH // ] sa pumAn stUyate stavanaviSayIkriyate / kaiH| paNDitaH paNDAiniyeSAM te paNDitatiH vidvakhanaH, api punaH, tasya pusa: lakSmIH sakalA sArthakA bhakt jAyeta / tasya kasya / yaH anavara nirantaraM dedi dadAti prycchti| kAm / vardhamAnalakSmIm udIyamAnaramAm / keSu / dharmakAryeSu dharmasya puNyasya kAryAni prarasAdapratimApratidhAyAnAcaturvidhadAnapUjApramukhAni seSu // 19 // evaM jo jANittA viliya-loyANa dhamma-jusANaM / jiravekkho taM dedi' hu tassa have jIviyaM sahalaM // 20 // [chAyA-evaM yaHzAsvA viphalita lokebhyaH dhrmyuktbhyH|nirpekssH to dadAti khA tasya bhavet jIvita saphalam // ] tasya pusaH jIvitaM jIvitavyaM saphalaM sArthaka bhavet jAyeta / tasya kasya / yaH pumAna dadAti prayacchati tAM lakSmI dhanadhAnyAdisaMpadAm / kITaka san / nirapekSaH trkRtopkaarcaamchrhitH| kebhyaH / viphalitalokebhyaH nirdhanajanebhyaH / kitebhyH| dharmayukebhyaH sampavayasAdiSayukebhyaH / kiM kuravA / evaM pUrvoktAnityavaM zAsvA avagamya // 20 // mAlikI nahIM likhI / / 17-18 // artha-jo manuSya apanI bar3hatI huI lakSmIko sarvadA dharmaka kArmomeM detA rahatA hai, usakI lakSmI saphala hai aura paNDita jana bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiM / bhAvArtha-pUjA, pratiSThA, yAtrA aura cAra prakArakA dAna Adi zubha kAryoM meM lakSmIkA lagA saphala hai / ataH dhanavAnoMko dharma aura samAjake upayogI kAryoMmeM apanI bar3hatI huI lakSmIko lagAnA cAhiye // 19 // artha-isa prakAra lakSmIko anitya jAnakara jo use nirdhana dharmAtmA vyaktiyoMko detA hai aura badalemeM unase kisI pratyupakArakI vAJchA nahIM karatA, usIkA jIvana saphala hai // bhAvArtha-granthakArane isa gAthAke dvArA usa utkRSTa dAnakI carcA kI hai, jisakI vartamAnameM adhika AvazyakatA hai| hamAre bahutase sAdharmI bhAI Aja garIbI aura bekArIse pIr3ita haiN| kintu unakI ora koI A~kha uThAkara mI nahIM dekhatA / dhanI loga nAmake liye hajAroM rupaye vyartha kharca karadete haiM, padaviyoMkI lAlasAse adhikAriyoMko prasanna karaneke liye paiseko rAnIkI taraha bahAte haiM / AvazyakatA na honepara bhI, mAna kaSAyake vazIbhUta hokara naye naye mandiroM aura jinabimboMkA nirmANa karAte haiM / kintu apane hI par3osameM basanevAle garIba sAdharmiyoMke prati sahAnubhUtike cAra zabda kahate hue bhI unheM saGkoca hotA hai / jo udAra dhanika vAtsalyabhAvase prerita hokara, kisI prakArake khArthaka vinA apane dIna-hIna sAdhI bhAIyoMkI sahAyatA karate haiM, unakI jIvikAkA prabandha karate haiM, unake baccoMkI zikSAmeM dhana lagAte haiM, unakI lar3akiyoMke vivAhameM sahayoga dete haiM aura kaSTameM unakI bAta pUchate haiM, unhIMkA jIvana saphala hai // 20 // 1kama sa dehi| 2 rUga paMDiye hiN| 3 va zvA / 4 ma sa ga dehi /

Page #125
-22] 2, anisyAnuprekSA jala-bubburya-sAriNcha dhaNa-jodhaNa-jIviyaM pi pecchatA' / maNNaMti to vi NiccaM ai-balio moha-mAhappo // 21 // [chAyA-janabuddhadasadarza dhanayauvanajIdhittamapi pazyantaH / manyante tathApi nityamatibaliSTha moddamAhAtmyam // ] to vi tathApi manute jAnanti / kim / dhanayauvanajIvittamapi nitya zAzvatam / kIhakSAH santaH / prekSamANA mavalokayantaH / kim / dhanauvana jIvitaM alabuhudasadRzam ambhogatabuDudayamAnam / etatsarva atimaliSTham atiparAkamayuka mohamAhAtmya moinIyakarmaNaH sAmarthyam // 11 // vANa mahAmohaM disae muNiUrNa bhaMgure sadhe / Nivisarya kuNaha maNaM jeNa suhaM uttama lahaha // 22 // [chAyA-tyaktvA mahAmoha viSayAn jJAtvA bhArAn sarvAn / nirviSaye kuruta manaH yena susamuttama labhamve // ] kuNA kuruSva tvaM vidhehi nirviSaya viSayAvIsam / kim / manaH si, yena manovazIkaraNena labhakha prAmahi kim / uttama sarvotkRSTa sukha sijhasukham / kiM kRtvA / zrutvA Akaye / kAn / sAn samakhAn viSayAn indriyagocarAn maDarAn vinazvarAn / punaH ki kRtvA / sAkaNa tyacyA vihAya / km| mahAmoha mahAna samadhaH sa cAso mohaca mamasvapariNAmaH [tam ] mAippaM mAhAtmyam // 22 // artha-dhana, yauvana aura jIvanako jalake bulabuleke samAna dekhate hue mI loga unheM nitya mAnate haiM / mohakA mAhAtmya bar3A balavAn hai // bhAvArtha-saba jAnate haiM ki dhana sadA nahIM rahatA hai, kyoMki apane jIvana meM saikar3oM amIroMko garIba hote hue dekhate haiM / saba jAnate haiM, ki yauvana cAra dinakI cA~danI hai, kyoMki javAnoMko bUDhA hote hue dekhate haiN| saba jAnate haiM, ki jIvana kSaNabhaGgura hai, kyoMki pratidina bahutase manuSyoMko marate dekhate haiM / yaha saba jAnate aura dekhate hue bhI hamArI ceSTAe~ bilkula viparIta dekhI jAtI haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai, ki dhana vagairahako anitya dekhate hue bhI unheM hamane nisya samajha rakhA hai / A~khoMse dekhate aura mukhase kahate hue mI unakI kSaNabhakuratA amI dayameM nahIM samAI hai / yaha saba balavAna mohakI mahimA hai / usIke kAraNa hama vastukI ThIka ThIka sthitikA anubhava nahIM karate // 21 // artha-he bhavyajIvoM ! samasta viSayoMko kSaNabhara jAnakara mahAmohako tyAgo aura manako viSayoMse rahita karo, jisase uttama sukha prApta ho || bhAvArtha-anityabhAvanAkA varNana karake, usakA upasaMhAra karate hue AcArya anityabhAvanAkA phala batalAneke bahAne se manyajIvoMko upadeza karate haiM ki he bhavyajIvo! anitya-anuprekSAkA yahI phala hai ki saMsArake viSayoMko vinAzI jAnakara unake bAre meM jo moha hai, use mAgo aura apane manase viSayoMkI abhilASAko dUra kro| jabataka manameM viSayoMkI lAlasA banI huI hai, tabataka mohakA jAla nahIM TUTa sakatA / aura jabataka mohakA jAla chinna-bhinna nahIM hotA, tabataka viSayoMkA vAstavika svarUpa aMtaHkaraNameM nahIM samA sakatA aura jabataka yaha saba nahIM hotA tabataka sadA sukha prApta nahIM hosakatA / ataH yadi saccA sukha prApta karanA cAhate ho to anilya anuprekSAkA Azraya lo // 22 // iti anityAnuprekSA || 1 || aba nau gAthAoMse azaraNaanuprekSAkA varNana karate haiM 1sa khumvuya, maya, ga ghubbuya / 2lamasana juSvaNa 3bpicchtaa| 4 lamasaga muNikSaNa / 5 mAiNyaM yaha zabda UparakIgAthAmeM bhASA hai|

Page #126
sAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA020maTTAraka zrIzubhacandradeva surAsurendraH kRtasAraseva / vidyAdidAmin jaya jIva nanda yuktyAgamAdikRtazAstrakanda // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAnividyavidyAdharapabhASAkaSicakravartibhArakazrIzubhacandravirapitaTIkAyAm janityAnumekSAyo prathamo'dhikAraH // 2. azaraNAnuprekSA mayAzaraNAnuprekSA gAthAnavakena viSaNoti tastha bhaSe kiM saraNaM jastha suriMdANa dIsade' vilao / hari-hara-babhAdIyA kAleNa ya kavaliyA jattha // 23 // [chAyA-tatrabhave ki zaraNaM yatra surendrANAM zyate vilayaH / iriharapramAdikAH kAlena ca kavalitAH vA ] satra tasmin bhave janmaniki, kimityAkSepe, zaraNaM paashryH| na kimapi / patra bhI zyate avalokyo / kaH / vizayaH binaakssH| pheSAm / surenANAM surapatInAm, ca punaH, yatra bhabe kAlena kRtAntena kapalitAH kavalIkRtAH maraNaM mItA itparyaH / ke| hariharanamAdayaH hari kRSNaH iraIzvaraH nayA vighAtA indraH, ta evAdiryeSAM ve'maraNarenAnI hai tmokaaH||23|| sIhassa kame paDidaM sAraMga jahaNa rakkhade ko vi| taha micuNA ya gahidaM jIvaM pi Na rakkhade ko vi // 24 // chAyA-siMhasa kame patita sAra* yathA na rakSati kI api| tathA mRtyunA va gRhIta jIvamapi ma rakSatika mapi // ] ayodAharaNopanyAse, ko'pi naH surendro pA na rakSati ma rakSA vidadhAti / kam / sAra sagam / kIravam / siMhaspa paJcAmanasya kame caraNAdhaHpradeze patitaM prAptam / tathA ko'pi surendro vA narendro pA na rakSati na pAyati / kam / jIvaM saMsAriNaM prANinam / apizabda ekkArArthe'tra / kIdakSaM jIyam / mRtyunA maraNena pahAvaM saviSayIkRtam // 24 // jA devo vi ya rakkhadi' maMto saMto ya khetapAlo ya / miyamArNa pi maNussaM to maNuyA akkhayA hoti // 25 // [chAyA-yadi devaH api ca rakSati mantraH tamyaH ca kSetrapAlaH ca / yimANamapi manuSya tat manujAH akSayAH bhavanti // ] sadi cet devo'pi, apizabdAt indradharaNendracakravAdikA, rakSati pAjharati, ca punaH, mantraH mayuMjayo __artha-jisa saMsArameM devoMke svAmI indroMkA vinAza dekhA jAtA hai aura jahA~ harihara, brahmA vagairaha taka kAlake grAsa bana cuke haiM, usa saMsArameM kyA zaraNa hai ! bhAvArtha-prANI socatA hai, ki yaha saMsAra merA zaraNa hai, isameM rahakara maiM mRtyuse baca sakatA huuN| kintu AcArtha kahate haiM, ki jisa saMsArameM indra, harihara, brahmA jaise zaktizAlI devatAtaka mRtyu ke mukhase nahIM baca sake, yahA~ kauna kisakA zaraNa ho sakatA hai! / / 23 // artha-jaise zerake paMjemeM phaMse hue hiranako koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA, vaise hI mRtyuke mukhameM par3e hue prANIko bhI koI nahIM bacA sakatA // 24 // artha-yadi marate hue mI manuSyako deva, maMtra, taMtra aura kSetrapAla bacA sakate hote to manuSya amara hojAte / / bhAvArtha-manuSya apanI aura gAthAke bhAraMbhameM 'asaraNANuvevasA' / 2la ma saga diisthe| 3 ka ma ga gahiyaM / 4 sama sa garamasAra / 1. khitta'

Page #127
-27] 2. mazaraNAnuprekSA mantraH, tam auSadhAdikam , va punaH, kSetrapAlaH kSetrapratipAlakaH ko'pi suraH / kam / manuSya naram / mapivAdAta suramasuraM ca / kIdRzam / niyamANaM maraNAvasthA prAptam / to tarhi manuSyAH narAH makSayAH kSayarahitA maraNAtItA mAvinAzinaH bhavanti // 25 // ai-balio vi raudo maraNa-vihINo Na dIsade' ko vi| ravivajjato vi sayA rakkha-payArehiM vivihehiM // 26 // [chAyA-atibaliSThaH api raudraH maraNabihInaH na dRzyate kaH api / rakSyamANaH api sadA rakSAprakAraH vividhH|] ko'pi naraH suro kA na dazyate na vilokyase / kIdRkSaH / maraNavihInaH mRtyurahitaH / kIrAkSaH / matiyaniSThaH zatavalasahasrabalalakSavalakoTibalAdizakyuikaH / apizabdAt na kevala nilaH / raudraH bhayAnakA / punaH krbhuutH| sadA sarvadA rakSyamANo'pi, apicandAt arakSyamANo'pi / kaH / vividhaH anekaH rakSAmakAH pratipAlanamedaiH gajaturagasubhaTAnaprakAraiH matratatrAvimiva // 26 // evaM pecchaMto' vihu gaha-bhUya-pisAya-joiNI-jaklaM / saraNaM bhajNaI mUDho sugADha-micchasa-bhAvAdo // 27 // [chAyA-evaM pazyannapi khalu gRhabhUtapizAcayoginIyakSam / zaraNa manyate mUDhaH sugADhamithyAtvabhASAtU manyate jAnAti / kaH / mUDhoajJAnI mohI ca / kim / zaraNaM zriyate bhArtipIDiteneti shrnnm| kim / prahabhUtapizAra. yoginIyaI, prahAH AdisyasomamAlabudhavRhaspatizukrazanirAhuketavaH, bhUtA bhyantaradevanizeSAH, pizAbAsapA yoginyaH caNDikAdayaH, yakSA maNibhavAdayaH, dvantaH zeSAM samAhAraH grahabhUtapizAcayoginIyakSam / kRtaH sugAvamithyAtvabhAvAt , aMgAlam atyayaM mayAsvarUpAnAtahu sphuTam / kohazaH / evaM pUrvokamazaraNaM pazyapi prekSamANo'pi // 27 // apane priyajanoMkI rakSAke liye devI-devatAoMkI manautI karate haiN| koI mahAmRtyuJjaya Adi maMtroMkA japa karavAte haiN| koI ToTakA karavAte haiN| koI kSetrapAlako pUjate haiN| koI rAjAkI sevA karate hai| kintu pranthakAra kahate haiM, ki unakI ye saba ceSTAe~ vyartha haiM, kyoMki inameM se koI mI unheM mRtyuke mukhase nahIM bacA sakatA / yadi aisA hotA to saba manuSya amara hojAte, kisI na kisIke zaraNameM jAkara sabhI apanI prANarakSA kara lete // 25 // artha-asthanta balazAlI, bhayAnaka, aura rakSA ke aneka upAyoMse sadA surakSita hote hue bhI koI aisA dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, jisakA maraNa na hotA ho / bhAvArtha-koI kitanA hI balazAlI ho, kitanA hI bhayAnaka ho, aura sadA apanI rakSAke liye hAthI, ghore, tIra, talavAra, maMtra, taMtra Adi kitane hI rakSAke upAyoMse susajjita rahatA ho, kintu mRtyuse bacate hue kisIko nahIM dekhA // 26 // artha-aisA dekhate hue mI mUda jIva prabala mithyAvake prabhAbase praha, bhUta, pizAca, yoginI aura yakSako zaraNa mAnatA hai / / bhAvArtha-manuSya dekhatA hai, ki saMsArameM koI zaraNa nahIM hai eka dina samIko mRtyuke mukhameM jAnA par3atA hai, isa vipattise use koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA hai phira bhI usakI AtmAmeM mithyAtvakA aisA prabala udaya hai, ki usake prabhAvase vaha ariSTa nivAraNake liye jyotiSiyoMke cakkara meM phaMsa jAtA hai, aura sUrya, candra, maMgala, budha, bRhaspati, zukra, zani, rAhu, aura ketu nAmake grahoMko tathA bhUta, pizAca, caNDikA lama saga diise| 2.picchto| isa bhuuipisaa|| 4ga mntraa|

Page #128
14 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA gA024Au-kkhaeNa maraNaM AuM dAra Na sakade ko vi| tamhA deviMdo vi ya maraNAu Na rakkhade ko vi // 28 // [chAyA-AyuHkSayeNa maraNam zrAyuH dAtuM na zaknoti kaH api / tasmAt devendraH api ca maraNAt na rakSati kA bhpi||] ysmaadikhdhyaahaarymuu| mAyuHkSaNa mAyuSkarmaNaH kSayeNa vinAzena maraNa pazcArya bhavet / ko'pi indro pA marenobA bhAyuH jIvitamya dAda vitarita na zaknoti samarthoM na bhavati / tasmAtkAraNAta, api ca vizeSe, ko'pi devendraH surapativo maraNAt mUlyoH na rakSati nAvati // 28 // appANaM pighavaMta' jaha sakkadi ravikhaduM suriMdo vi / to kiM chaMDadi sagaM sanbuttama-bhoya-saMjuH // 29 // [chAyA-AtmAnamapi cyavanta yadi dAnoti rakSituM surendraH api / tat kiM tyajati svarga salimabhogasaMyutam // ] api ca puna:, yadi cet surendro'pi devalokapatiH na kevalamanyaH, bhAtmAnamapi, mapizabdAt anyamapi cyavanta khargAvipatitaM, rakSita pAlayituM zaka: samayoM bhavati, to tarhi svarga devalokam indraH kiM karya tyajati muthti| kIrakSa tamU sarvottamabhogasaMyukta sarvotkRtabhogyadevI vimAnakriyAdisamudbhavAstaiH saMyukta sahitam // 19 // - -- -- vagairaha nyantaroMko zaraNa mAnakara unakI ArAdhanA karatA hai // 27 // artha-Ayuke kSayase maraNa hotA hai, aura Ayu deneke liye koI mI samartha nahIM hai| ataH devoMkA khAmI indra mI maraNase nahIM bacA sakatA hai || bhAvArtha-abhItaka granthakAra yahI kahate Aye the, ki maraNase koI nahIM bacA sakatA / kintu usakA vAstavika kAraNa unhoMne nahIM batalAyA thaa| yahA~ unhoMne usakA kAraNa batalAyA hai| unakA kahanA hai, ki Ayupharmake samApta hojAnese hI maraNa hotA hai, jabataka Ayukarma bAkI hai, tabataka koI kisIko mAra nahIM sktaa| ataH prANIkA jIvana Ayupharmake AdhIna hai| kintu AyukA dAna karanekI zakti kisImeM bhI nahIM hai kyoMki usakA bandha to pahale bhavameM svayaM jItra hI karatA hai| pahale bhatrameM jisa gatiko jitanI Ayu ba~dha jAtI hai, AgAmI bhavameM usa pratimeM janma lekara jIva utane hI samayataka ThaharA rahatA hai| baMdhI huI AyumeM ghaTa-bar3ha usI bhavameM ho sakatI hai, jisa matrameM vaha bA~dhI gaI hai| nayA janma le leneke bAda vaha car3ha to sakatI hI nahIM, ghaTa jarUra sakatI hai | kintu ghaTanA mI manuSya aura tiryavAti meM hI saMbhava hai, kyoMki ina donoM gatiyoM meM akAlamaraNa ho sakatA hai| kintu devagati aura narakagatimeM akAlamaraNa bhI nahIM hosakatA, ataH vahA~ Ayu ghaTa bhI nahIM sakatI | zahA- yadi Ayu bar3ha nahIM sakatI to manuSyoM kA mUtyuke mayase auSadhI sevana karanA bhI dhyarya hai| samAdhAna-Upara batalAyA gayA hai, ki manuSyagatimeM akAlamaraNa ho sakatA hai / ataH auSadhIkA sevana Ayuko bar3hAneke liye nahIM kiyA jAtA, kintu hosakanevAle akAlamaraNako rokaneke liye kiyA jAtA hai / ataH mRtyuse koI mI nahIM bacA sakatA / / 28 / / artha- yadi devoMkA svAmI indra maraNase apanI bhI rakSA karanemeM samartha hotA to sabase uttama bhogasAmagrIse yukta vargako kyoM chodd'taa| bhAvArtha-dUsaroMko mRtyuse bacAnekI to bAta hI dUra hai / kintu 1lg| 2va cvNto| kimapi cyavantaM / barakhiyaM, ga rkkhido| 4 ga chridi| 5la api na punH| 6anyatra

Page #129
-31] 2. azaraNAnuprekSA dasaNa-NANa-carittaM saraNaM seveha parama-saddhAe / aNNaM kiM piNa saraNaM saMsAre saMsaraMtANaM // 30 // [chAyA-darzanazAnacArinaM zaraNaM sevadhvaM paramezraddhagA / anyat kimapi na zaraNaM saMsAre saMsaratAm // ] he bhavya ilathyAhAryam , paramazraddhayA sarvotkRSTapariNAmena sevarU bhajasva / kim / darzanazAnacAritraM zaraNaM myavahAranizcayasamyamparzanazAnacAritraM zaraNaM, saMsAre bhave saMsaratAM bhramatAM jIvAnAm anyat kimapi na zaraNam AzrayaH // 30 // appA Na pi ya saraNaM khamAdi-bhAvehi pariNado' hodi / tiSa-kasAyAviTTho appANaM haNadi appeNa // 31 // [chAyA-AsmA nanu api ca zaraNa kSamAdibhAvaiH pariNataH bhavati / tIvakaSAyAviSTaH AtmAnaM inti AtmanA // ] bhavati kSamAdibhAvaH uttamakSamAdikhamAvaiH pariNatam ekatvabhAvaM gatam AtmAnaM khakharUpam , api evakArA, saMzaraNam bhAzrayaH / va punaH, tInakaSAyAyiSTaH tInakaSAyA anamtAnubandhikrodhAdayaH terAviSTaH yuktaH hanti hinasti / kam mAtmAnaM khakharUpam / kena / AtmanA khakharUpeNa // 31 // sa jayatu zubhacandracandravarasAkalApaH samatasumAMtakotiH sanbhAtaH stpsheyH| pratapatu tapanAtestApakaH khAtmavettA harakha bhava samutyA vedanA vedanAvyaH / iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAmuprekSAyAnivizvavidyAdharajhApAkaSi cakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradeva viracitaTIkAyAm bhazaraNAnuprekSAyAM dvitIyo'dhikAraH // 2 // indra apaneko bhI mRtyuse nahIM bacA sakatA / yadi vaha aisA kara sakatA to kabhI mI usa sthAnako na chor3atA, jahA~ saMsArake uttamase uttama sukha bhoganeko milate haiM, jinheM prApta karaneke liye saMsArake prANI lAlAyita rahate haiM // 29 / / artha-he bhavya ! samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura sampacAritra zaraNa haiN| parama zraddhAke sAtha unhIMkA sevana kara / saMsArameM bhramaNa karate hue jItroMko unake sivAya anya kucha bhI zaraNa nahIM hai| bhAvArtha-saMsArakI azaraNatAkA citraNa karake granthakAra kahate haiM, ki saMsArameM yadi koI zaraNa haiM to vyavahAra aura nizcayarUpa samyakdarzana, samyajJAna aura samyak cAritra hai / ataH pratyeka bhavyako unhIMkA sevana karanA cAhiye / jIva, ajIva Adi tatvoMkA zraddhAna karanA vyavahArasamyaktva hai, aura vyavahArasamyaktvake dvArA sAdhane yogya vItarAgasamyaktvako nizcayasamyaktva kahate haiN| AtmAke aura parapadAryoMke saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAyase rahita jJAnako vyavahArasamyagjJAna kahate haiM, aura apane kharUpake nirvikalya rUpase jAnaneko arthAt nirvikalpasa saMvedanajJAnako nizcayajJAna kahate haiM / azubha kAryoMse nivRtta honA aura zubhakAryomeM pravRtta honA vyavahAra samyakcAritra hai, aura saMsArake kAraNoM ko naSTa karaneke liye jJAnIke bahiraGga aura antaraGga kriyAoMke rokaneko nizcayacAritra kahate haiN|| 30 // artha-AtmAko uttama kSamA Adi bhAvoMse yukta karanA mI zaraNa hai / jisakI kaSAya tIna hotI hai, vaha svayaM apanA hI ghAta karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-saMsArake mUda ANI zarIrako hI AtmA samajhakara usakI rakSAke liye zaraNakI khojameM bhaTakate phirate haiM / kintu 10 ma saga sebehi / 2 saya prinn| 3 ma gAthAke anta meM 'shrsrnnaanuprekssaa||2|| 4 svarUpam /

Page #130
16 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA 3. saMsArAnuprekSA smatha saMsArAnuprekSA gAvAdvayena bhAvagati ekaM cayadi sarIraM aNNaM giNchedi Nava gavaM jIvo / puNu puNe aNNaM aNNaM giNhadi muMcedi bahu-vAraM // 32 // saMsaraNaM NANA-deheSu hodi' jIvassa / evaM so saMsAro bhaNNadi miccha kasAehiM juttassa // 33 // [ gA0 32 [ chAyA - eka svajati zarIramanyat gRhNAti navanavaM jIvaH / punaH punaH anyat anyat gRhNAti mukhali bahudAram // evaM yatsaMsaraNaM nAmaviheSu bhavasi jIvasya / sa saMsAraH madhyase mithyAkAmaiH yuktasya // ] evaM pUrvokagAthAprakAreNa nAnA deheSu ekendriyAdhanekazarIreSu jIvasya AtmanaH yazsaMsaraNaM paribhramaNa sa prasiddhaH saMvAro bhaSo bhaNyate AtmA zarIrase pRthakU vastu hai| vaha ajara aura amara hai| zarIrake utpanna honepara na vaha utpanna hotA hai aura na zarIrake chUTanepara naSTa hotA hai| ataH usake vinAzake bhayase zaraNakI khojameM bhaTakate phiranA aura apaneko azaraNa samajhakara ghabarAnA ajJAnatA hai| vAstavameM AtmA svayaM hI apanA rakSaka hai, aura svayaM hI apanA ghAtaka hai; kyoMki jaba hama kAma krodha Adike vaza meM hokara dUsaroMko hAni pahu~cAne para utArU hote haiM, to pahale apanI hI hAni karate haiM; kyoMki kAma krodha Adi hamArI sukha aura zAntiko naSTa kara dete haiM, tathA hamArI buddhiko bhraSTa karake hamase aise aise duSkarma karA DAlate haiM, jinakA hameM burA phala bhoganA par3atA hai| ataH AtmA svayaM hI apanA ghAtaka hai / tathA yadi hama kAma krodha Adiko vaza meM karake, uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama satya Adi saguNako apanAte haiM aura apane andara koI aisA vikAra utpanna nahIM hone dete, jo hamArI sukha-zAntiko naSTa karatA ho, tathA hamArI buddhiko bhraSTa karake hamase duSkarma karavA DAlatA ho, to hama svayaM hI apane rakSaka haiN| kyoMki vaisA karanese hama apaneko durgatike duHkhoMse bacAte haiM aura apanI AtmAkI unnatimeM sahAyaka hote haiM / yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye, ki AtmAkA durguNoMse lipta hojAnA hI usakA ghAta hai aura usameM sadguNoMkA vikAsa honA hI usakI rakSA hai; kyoMki AtmA eka aisI vastu hai jo na kabhI maratA hai aura na janma letA hai| ataH usake maraNakI cintA hI vyartha hai / isIse granthakArane batalAyA hai, ki ratnatrayakA zaraNa lekara AtmAko uttama kSamAdi J rUpa pariNata karanA hI saMsAra meM zaraNa hai, yahI AtmAko saMsArake kaSToMse bacA sakatA hai // 31 // iti azaraNAnuprekSA || 2 || aba do gAthAoMse saMsAraanuprekSAko kahate haiM- artha - jIva eka zarIrako chor3atA hai aura dUsare naye zarIra ko grahaNa karatA / pazcAt use mI chor3akara dUsarA nayA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai / isa prakAra aneka bAra zarIrako grahaNa karatA hai aura aneka bAra use chor3atA hai / midhyAtva kaSAya vagairahase yukta jIvakA isa prakAra aneka zarIroMmeM jo saMsaraNa (paribhramaNa ) hotA hai, use saMsAra kahate haiM | bhAvArtha - tIsarI anuprekSAkA varNana prArambha 1 sa puNe punn| 2 ba mucedi / 2la maga inadi / 1

Page #131
-35] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA kthyte| kabhUtasya jIvasya / mithyAtmakaSAyairyuktasya, mithyAtvaM nAstikatA kaSAyAH krodhAdayastaiH saMyukasya / evaM katham / AtmA tyati mumati / kim / eka zarIra pUrvakopAta zarIram / anyat aparaM uttarabhavasaMpandhi navaM navaM bhane bhane nAI nUtanaM gAni vIDaroni, enaH punaH atyadanyat zarIra bahuvAraM gRhAti muJcati ca // 32-33 // atha narakagatI mahaduHkha gAthASaTrenoTTIkale pAva-udayeNa' Narae jAyadi jIyo sahedi bahu-dukkhaM / paMca-payAraM vivihaM aNovamaM aNNa-dukkhehiM // 34 // [chAyA-pApodayena marake jAyate jIyaH sahate mahuduHkham / paJcaprakAre vividhamanaupamyamanyaduHkhaiH // ] jAyate mRtpdyte| kH| jIvaH sNsaaryaarmaa| k| narake sptnrke| kena / pApodayena azubhakodayena / taza ghoktam-'jo pAyai sattAI aliyaM baper3a paradhaNaM irai / paravAra ciya babaha rahupAvaparigahAsatto // paMDo mANI padomAyAdI Niduro saro paayo| pisuno saMgahasIlo sAhUrNa ziMdo ahamoAlappAlapasaMgI duTo buddhaue~ jo kamAyo ya / bahudukkhasogapatare marirDa parayammi so jAi'. sahate kSamate / kim / bahuduHkha tIvrataramazarma / kiyAprakAram / patrakAram asurozaritAdipaJcamedaM, vividham anekaprakAram, anya duHkhaH anyeSAM tiryagAvIno duHkhairanupamam upamAtikAntam // 34 // atha tAn pakaprakArAn vyAkaroti asurodIriya-dukkhaM sArIraM mANasaM tahA vivihaM / khittubhavaM ca ticaM aNNoNNa-kayaM ca paMcavihaM // 35 // [chAyA-asurovIritaduHkhaM zArIre mAnasa tathA vividham / kSetrodyaM ca tIvam anyonyakRtaM ca paJcavidham // ] etatpazcaprakAra duHkham / ekam asurotIritaHkham asurairamarakumAresTIritaM prakaTIkRta taca taduHkha ya asuroNaritaduHkham / karate hue granthakArane pahale saMsArakA svarUpa batalAyA hai| bAra bAra janma lene aura maraneko saMsAra kahate haiN| arthAt, janma aura maraNake cakrameM par3akara jIvakA bhramaNa karanA hI saMsAra hai| yaha saMsAra cAra gatirUpa hai aura usakA kAraNa mithyAtva aura kaSAya haiM / mithyAtva aura kaSAyakA nAza honepara jIvakI isa saMsArase mukti hojAtI hai / / 32-33 // aba chaha gAthAoMse cAra gatiyoMmeMse pahale narakagatike duHkhoMkA varNana karate haiN| artha-pApakarmake udayase yaha jIva narakameM janma letA hai, aura vaha pA~ca prakArake aneka duHkhoMko sahatA hai, jinakI upamA anya gatiyoMke duHkhoMse nahIM dI jA sakatI // bhAvArtha-zAmeM kahA hai, ki jo prANiyoMkA ghAta karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, dUsaroMkA dhana haratA hai, paranAriyoMko burI nigAhase dekhatA hai, parigrahameM Asakta rahatA hai, bahuta krodhI, mAnI, kapaTI aura lAlacI hotA hai, kaThora vacana bolatA hai, dUsaroMkI cugalI karatA hai, rAta-dina dhanasaJcayameM lagA rahatA hai, sAdhuoMkI nindA karatA hai, vaha nIca aura khoTI buddhivAlA hai, kRtaghnI hai, aura bAta bAtapara zoka tathA duHkha karanA jisakA svabhAva hai, vaha jIva marakara narakagatimeM janma letA hai | vahA~ use aise aise kaSTa sahane par3ate haiM, jinakI tulanA kisI anya gatike kaThoMse nahIM kI jA sakatI || 34 // aba duHkhake pA~ca prakAroMko batalAte hai / artha-pahalA asurakumAroke dvArA diyA gayA duHkha, dUsarA zArIrika duHkha, tIsarA mAnasika duHkha, cauthA kSetrase utpanna honevAlA aneka prakArakA duHkha aura pA~cavA~ parasparameM diyA gayA duHkha, duHkhake ye pA~ca prakAra haiM | bhAvArtha-bhayanavAsI devoMmeM eka asurakumArajAtike deva hote haiN| ye bar3e kalahapriya hote haiM / inheM 1lamaga pAudaveNa, spaaovpnn| 2 anovamaM ar| 8masaga aNNuNNa / kAphike. 3

Page #132
18 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 36dvitIyaM zArIre zarIre dehe chedana medanAdibhavam / tathA mAnase manati bhavam / vividham anekaprakAra kSetrodravaM bhUmisparza zrItoSNavAtavetaraNImajjanazAlmalIpanapAtakumbhIpAkAdibhavam / ca punaH [tIna ] duHsahaM somazakyam anyonyakRta nArakaiH parasparaM zUlAropaNakuntakhanacchedanAvikRtaM niSpAditam / ca-zabdaH samupayArthe // 35 / / chinnai tila-tila-mitaM bhiMdijjai tila-tilaMtaraM sayalaM / vajaraMgI' kaDhijjai Nihappae pUya-kuMDamhi // 36 // [chAyA-chidyate tilatilamAna bhidyate tilatilAntaraM sakalam / bajAminA kathyate nidhIyate pUtikuNDe // ] chidyate svaNDI kriyate zarIraM tilatilamAtra tilatilapramANakhaNDam, bhiyane vidAryate sakalaM tarImatizayena samasta tilatilam / pUrva tilatilamAgnaM kRtaM tadapi punaH punaH chidyate / kadijai dhyate pacyate, kath niSpAke, asya dhAtoH prayogaH / k| vajAmau vajrarUpavaizvAnare nikSipyate prakSepaH kriyate 1 kA pUyakuNDe // 36 // iJcevamAi-dukkha ja Narae sahadi eya-samayamhi / taM sayalaM vaNNeduM Na sakade sahasa-jIho vi // 37 // dUsaroMko lar3Ane bhir3AnemeM bar3A Ananda AtA hai| ye tIsare narakataka jA sakate haiM / vahA~ jAkara ye nArakiyoMko aneka tarahakA kaSTa dete haiM aura unheM lar3ane jhagar3aneke liye ukasAte haiN| eka to ve yoM hI ApasameM mArate kATate rahate haiM, usapara inake ukasAno krodha aura kathA tara de apanI vikriyAzaktike dvArA banAye gaye bhAlA talavAra Adi zaskhoMse parasparameM mAra-kATa karane lagate haiN| isase unake zarIrake Tukar3e Tukar3e hojAte haiM, kintu bAdako ve Tukar3e pArekI taraha ApasameM punaH mila jAte haiM / aneka prakArakI zArIrika vedanA honepara bhI unakA akAlameM maraNa nahIM hotA / kAmI kamI ve socate haiM, ki hama na lar3eM, kintu samayapara unheM usakA kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA / isa liye bhI unakA mana bar3A khedakhinna rahatA hai / ina duHkhoMke sivAya unheM narakake kSetrake kAraNa bhI bahuta duHkha sahanA paDatA hai / kyoMki Uparake naraka atyanta garma hai tathA pA~caveM narakakA nIceke kucha bhAga, chaTe tathA sAtaveM naraka atyanta ThaMDe haiN| unakI garmI aura sardIkA anumAna isase hI kiyA jA sakatA hai, yadi sumeruparvatake barAbara tAmbeke eka pahAr3ako garma naskoMmeM DAla diyA jAye to vaha kSaNabharameM pighalakara pAnIsA hosakatA hai / tathA usa pighale hue pahAiko yadi zIta narakoMmeM DAla diyA jAye to vaha kSaNabharameM kar3A hokara pahaleke jaisA ho sakatA hai / isake sivAya vahA~kI ghAsa suIkI taraha nukIlI hotI hai / vRkSoMke patte talavArakI taraha paine hote haiN| vaitaraNI nAmakI nadI khUna, pIva jaisI durgandhita vastuoMse paripUrNa hotI hai / usameM aneka prakArake kIr3e bilabilAte rahate haiN| jaba koI nArakI uma vRkSoMke nIce vizrAma karaneke liye pahu~catA hai to havAke jhokese vRkSake hilate hI usake tIkSNa patte nIce gira par3ate haiM aura vizrAma karanevAleke zarIrameM ghusa jAte haiM / vahA~se bhAgakara zItala jalakI icchAse vaha nadImeM ghusatA hai, to durganvita pIva aura kIr3oMkA kaSTa bhoganA par3atA hai / isa prakAra narakameM pA~ca prakArakA duHkha pAyA jAtA hai / / 35|| artha-zarIrake tila tila barAbara Tukar3e kara diye jAte haiM / una tila tila barAbara Tukar3oMko bhI medA jAtA hai / vajrAgnimeM pakAyA jAtA hai| pIvake kuNDameM pheMka diyA jAtA hai // 36 // artha-isa prakAra narakameM chedana-bhedana AdikA jo duHkha 15 bajaggiA / 25 kuTami, sa kuNddmmi| banira! 4va samiyaMmi, ma samayami(1) /

Page #133
3. saMsArAnuprekSA liyA-ityevamAdiduHkha yat narake saite ekasamaye / tat sako varNayituM na zaknoti sahanajitaH api // ] sahate kamate ekasmin samaye kssnne| ka / narake ratnaprabhAvI, yat ityevamAdi duHkha pUrvoU chedana medanAzama, tat sakaladuH varNayituM kathayituM na samarthoM bhvti| kH| sahastra jilaH sahasraM jilA rasanA yasya sa tathoktaH / apizabdAt na kevalam ekajiDaH // 35 // sacaM pi hodi Narae kheta-sahAveNa dukkhadaM asuhaM / / kuvidA vi sa kAlaM aNNopa. homiiyA~ / / 3 / / [chAyA-sarvamapi bhavati narake kSetrasabhAvena duHkhadabhazubham / phupitAH api sarvakAlamanyonya bhavanti nairayikAH // ] narake dharmAdinarake kSetrakhabhAvena sarvamapi vastu du:khada duHkhAnAM dAyakaM bhavati, azubham aprazastam / yatra nArakAH sarvakAlamapi sarvadApi anyonya paraspara pitAH krodhAkAntAH bhavanti // 38 // aNNa-bhave jo suyaNo so viya NarahaNei ai-kuvido| evaM tiba-vivAgaM bahu-kAlaM visahade dukkha // 39 // [chAyA-anyabhave yaH sujanaH sa api ca narake hanyate atikupitaH / evaM tIvravipAkaM bahukAla viSahate dukham // yo jIyaH anyabhave manuSyabhave tigbhave vA khajanaH svakIyajanaH AtmIyaH, api ca sa svajana: narake ramaprabhAdau utpannaH san atikupitaH kSetrakhabhAvAt atikruddhaH san hanti pUrvabhavasaMbandhinastatra jAtAna hinasti / evaM pUvAtaprakAreNa duHkham asAla pahukAlaM palyopama disAgaropamAdikAlaM sahate kssmte| kathaMbhUtaM duHkham / tIbradhipAkam aneka. prakAreNa patrako vyA SaSTilakSanavatinavasahamapana zatacaturazItisaMkhyarogAdInAM tInavipAka udayo yatra tatapokam // 39 // aba tiggati sAmaturgAthAbhiH kathayati tatto jIsaripUrNa jAyadi tirieK bahu-viyappesu / tastha vi pAvadi dukkhaM gamme vi ya cheyaNAdIyaM // 40 // [chAyA-tataH niHsatya jAyate tiryakSu bahuvikalpeSu / tatrApi prAmoti duHkhaM garbha api ca chedanAdikam // ] jAyate utpcte| kara tirmakSu ekendriyavikalatrayasaMzyasazipazcendriyAdibahuvikalpeSu / kiM kRtvaa| tataH narakebhyaH niHsatya jIva eka samayameM sahatA hai, usa sabakA varNana karaneke liye hajAra jivAvAlA bhI samartha nahIM hai // mAvArtha-jaba narakameM eka samayameM honevAle duHkhoMkA bhI varNana karanA zakya nahIM hai, taba jIvanabharake duHkhoMkI to kathA hI kyA hai ! // 37 // artha-naraphameM sabhI vastue~ duHkhako denevAlI aura azubha hotI hai, kyoMki vahA~ke kSetrakA aisA hI svabhAva hai / tathA nArakI sadA hI parasparameM krodha karate rahate haiM // 38 // artha-pUrvabhavameM jo jIva apanA sagA-sambandhI thA, narakameM vaha bhI ati kruddha hokara dhAta karatA hai / isa prakAra jIva bahuta samayataka duHkhake tIna udayako sahatA hai| [isakI saMskRtaTIkAmeM 56899584 prakArake roga batalAye haiM / anu0 ] bhAvArtha-pUrvabhayakA mitra bhI narakameM jAkara zatru hojAtA hai, ise vahA~ke kSetrakA aura apane azubha karmokA hI pariNAma samajhanA cAhiye / / 39 // aba sAr3he cAra gAthAoMse tiryapragatikA varNana karate haiM / artha-narakase nikalakara jIva aneka prakArake tiryazcoMmeM janma letA hai / vahA~ bhI garbhaja avasthAmeM bhI chedana vagairahakA duHkha pAtA hai / bhAvArtha-tiryagatimeM do janma hote haiM, eka sampUrchana aura dUsarA garbha ! ekendriya, dIndriya, zrIndriya, 1lamaga khica / 2 bamasama aNNaM / [hati bnershy|| 5 nrh| 6samasaga jiisriuu| 73 tiraasu|

Page #134
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA041nirgatya, tatrApi tiryaggatI gauM, apizabdAt na kevalaM garbha, saMmUrcchane chedanAdikam , AdizabdAt zItoSNakSudhAtRSAdikam , duHkha prAmoti labhate // 40 // tiriehi khajjamANo tudu-maNassehi ramamANo vi / sabattha vi saMtaTTho bhaya-dukkhaM visahade bhImaM // 41 // [chAyA-timbhiH strAyamAnaH duSTamanuSyaiH hanyamAnaH api / sarvatra api saMtrastaH bhayaduHkha viSahate bhImam // ] viSahate vizeSeNa kssmte| kim / mayaduHkha bhItikRtamasukhaM sarvatrApi tiryaggatI, jIva ityadhyAhArya.duHkha bhIma saidram / kathaMbhUto jIyaH / tiryagatikhAdyamAnaH dhyAnasiisakAbhalakamArjAra kukuramatsyAdibhiH bhakSyamANaH, api punaH, inyamAnaH mAryamANaH / kaiH / duSTamanuSyaiH mlecchabhindhIvarapApiSTarmAnuSaiH / kIdakSaH / sarvatrApi pradezeSu saMtrastaH bhayabhItaH // 41 // apaNoNNaM khajaMtA tiriyA pAvaMti dAruNaM dukkhaM / / mAyA, vi jattha bhakkhadi aNNo ko tattha rakkhe di // 42 // [chAyA-anyonyaM khAdantaH tiryazcaH prAmuvanti dAruNaM duHkham / mAtApi yatra bhakSati anyaH kaH tatra rakSati ] tiyazcaH ekendriyAdayo jIvAH prApnuvanti labhante / kim / dAruNaM duHnaM raudrataramasukham / kohkssaaH| anyonyaM khAdyamAnAH parasparaM bhakSayantaH, yatra tiryagbhave mAtApi, apizabdAt anyApi, sapiNImArjArIpramukhavata bhakSati khAdati satra tiryagbhave abhyaH paraH manuSyAdi ko rakSati / na ko'pi // 42 // tiSa-tisAe~ tisido tigha-vibhukkhAi bhukkhido sNto| tivaM pAyadi dukkhaM uryara-huyAseNa DajhaMto // 43 // chAyA-tInatRSayA tRSitaH tItrayubhukSayA bubhukSitaH san / tIbaM prApnoti duHkham sadarahutAzena dapamAnaH // ] prApnoti labhate / kim / tInai duHkham / kaH / tiryagjIvaH ityadhyAhAryam / kIdRkSaH san / tRSitaH tRvAkrAntaH san / caturindriya vagairahake sammuIna janma hotA hai aura pazcendriyoMke sammurchana aura garbha donoM janma hote haiN| donoM hI prakArake tiryaznoMko chedana-medanakA duHkha sahanA par3atA haiM / api zabdase granthakArane yahI bAta prakaTa kI hai // 40 // artha-anya tiryaJca use khA DAlate haiN| duSTa manuSya use mAra DAlate haiM / ataH saba jagahase bhayamIta huA prANI bhayake bhayAnaka duHkhako sahatA hai | bhAvArthatiryazcagatimeM bhI jIvako aneka kaSToMkA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| sabase prathama use usase balavAna vyAghra, siMha, bhAlU, vilAva, kuttA, magara-maccha auraha hiMsra jantu hI khA DAlate haiN| yadi kisI prakAra unase baca jAtA hai, to mleccha, bhIla, dhIvara Adi hiMsaka manuSya use mAra DAlate haiN| ataH becArA rAta-dina bhayakA mArA marA jAtA hai // 41 // artha-tiryazca parasparameM hI eka dUsareko khAjAte haiM, ataH dAraNa duHkha pAte haiM / jahA~ mAtA hI bhakSaka hai, vahA~ dUsarA kauna rakSA kara sakatA hai // bhAvArtha--'jIva jIbakA bhakSaka hai| yaha kahAvata tiryazvajAtimeM akSarazaH ghaTita hotI hai| kyoMki pRthvIpara vanarAja siMha vanavAsI pazuoMse apanI bhUkha miTAtA hai, AkAzameM giddha cIla vagairaha ur3ate hue pakSiyoMko jhapaTakara pakar3a lete hai, jalameM bar3e bar3e maccha choTI-moTI machaliyoMko apane peTa meM rakha lete haiN| adhika kyA. sarpiNI, billI vagairaha apane boko hI khA DAlatI haiN| ataH pazugatimeM yaha eka bar3A bhArI daHkha hai // 42|| artha-tiryaca jIva tIna pyAsase pyAsA hokA tIvra bhUkhase bhUkhA hokara peTa kI Agase jalatA huA bar3A kaSTa pAtA hai | bhAvArtha-tiryazcagatimeM bhUkha ma bhvck| 2[tibhiH khaabmaan]| 3lama sama aNNNaM / 4ga bhisvadi yaNNo va tisAda 11 ubara / 7lama sa ga huyAse hi /

Page #135
-46] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA 21 kyA / sItRSayA atiduHsaha pipAsayA / punaH kIdRkSaH / tInabubhukSAdiyubhukSitaH tIvratarazubhAdibhiH kSudhAkrAntaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / dahan kAkhyamAnaH / kaiH / udarahuMtAzaiH jaTharavaizvAnaraiH // 43 // 1 evaM bahu pyAraM dukkhaM visahedi tiriyA - oNIsu / tato NIsariNaM laiMddhi - apuNNo Naro hodi // 44 // chAyA - erva bahuprakAre duHkhaM viSahate tiryagyoniSu / tataH niHsRtya labdhyapUrNaH naraH bhavati // ] tiryagyoniSu viSahate kSamase / kim / duHkham / kIdarza vaHtam / evaM payakaprakAreNa bahuprakAram aneka medabhinnam / naraH manuSyo bhavati labdhyapUrNaH labdhyaparyAptakaH, labdhiH prAptiH apUrNasya aparyAsinAmakarmaNaH yasya sa tathoccaH / kiM kRtvA / tataH viryagbhyaH niHsRtya nirmalA // 44 // I aha game vitha jAyadi tattha vi NivaDIkarAMga-pacaMgo' | visahRdi tithaM dukkhaM NiggamaimANo vi joNIdo // 45 // [ chAyA-aba garbhe'pi ca Ayate tatrApi niviDIkRta pratyazaH / viSahate tIvraM duHkhaM nirgacchan api yonitaH // ] atha athavA jAyate utpadyate / garbhe zrINAmudare, tatrApi garbhe'pi tIvraM ghora duHkhaM viSahate zamate / kIdRkSaH san / niDIkRtAni saMkucitAni aGgAni nalkabAhuziraH pRSTi nitamborasi / zeSANi aGgulInAsikApani pratyajJAni yasya sa tathoktaH, api punaH, nirgamamAna: nissaran / kutaH / janmakAle yonitaH zrIbhagAt // 45 // bAlo vi piyara baso para ucchideNaM vade duhido / evaM jAyaNa-sIlo gamedi kAlaM mahAdukkhaM // 46 // [ chAyA - bAlo'pi pitRtyakaH parocchiSTena barSaye duHkhitaH / evaM mAcanazIlaH gamayati kAlaM mahAduHkham // ] bAlo'pi zizurapi duHkhitaH duHkhAkrAntaH vardhate vRddhiM yAti / kaina / parocchiSTena parabhuktamukAmena / kIdRkSaH san / aura pyAsI asahya vedanA sahanI par3atI hai / jo pazu pAlatU hote haiM, unheM to kucha dAnA pAnI mila mI jAtA hai, kintu jo pAlatU nahIM hote, una becAroMkI to burI hAlata hotI hai, ve khAnekI khoja meM idhara udhara bhaTakate haiM, aura jahA~ kisIke cArepara mu~ha mArate haiM, vahIM unheM mAra khAnI par3atI hai // 43 // aba tiryaJcagatike duHkhoMkA upasaMhAra karate hue sAde solaha gAthAoMse manuSyagatikA varNana karate haiMartha - isa prakAra tiryazvayonimeM jIva aneka prakArake duHkha sahatA hai| vahA~se nikalakara lamdhyaparyAptaka manuSya hotA hai / [ striyoMke kakha vagairaha pradezoMmeM ye manuSya nAmake prANI utpanna hojAte haiM / inakA sammUrcchana janma hotA hai / tathA zarIra paryAptipUrNa honese pahale hI antarmuhUrtakAlataka jIvita rahakara mara jAte haiM ] | 44 | artha - athavA yadi garbha meM bhI utpanna hotA hai to vahA~ bhI zarIra ke ana-upAna saGkucita rahate haiM, tathA yoni se nikalate hue bhI tIvra duHkha sahanA par3atA hai // bhAvArtha- tiryaJcayonise nikalakara labdhyaparyAptaka manuSyaparyAyameM janma lenekA koI niyama nahIM hai| yahI isa gAthAmeM 'aha' padase sUcita kiyA gayA hai| yadi labdhyaparyApta manuSya na hokara garbhaja manuSya hotA hai to garbhameM bhI naumAsa taka hAtha, paira, sira, aMgulI, nAka vagairaha aGga-pratyaGgoM ko sameTakara rahanA par3atA hai, aura jaba bAhara AtA hai to saGkucita dvArase bAhara nikalate samaya bar3I vedanA sahanI par3atI hai / / yadi mAtA-pitA chor3akara mara jAte haiM yA videza cale jAte haiM, to duHkhI hotA huA dUsaroMke ucchiSTa 45 / / artha - bAla avasthAmeM hI 1. gavItra vizukSyAdi / 2 ma sa ga NIsariUNaM / 3 ga laDiyapuNNo / 4 va savaMgo 5 va NiggavamAyo / 6 nivaDI / 7 va udveNa /

Page #136
22 svAmikArttikeyAnapekSA [ 0 47 pitRlyaH pApavazAt mAtRpitRbhyAM mRtivazAt dezAntarAdigamanena vA tyaktaH zuktaH, evamuktaprakAreNa mahAduHkhaM mahAyathA bhavati tathA kAlaM samayaM gamayati nayati / kIdRzaH san / yAyAzIlaH parapuruSebhyaH yAma kartu svabhAvaH // 46 // pAveNa jaNo eso dukamma vaseNa jAyade so | puNaravi karedi pAvaM Na ya puNNaM ko vi ajjedi // 47 // [ chAyA-pApena janaH eSa duSkarmavazena jAyate sarvaH punarapi karoti sa na ca puNyaM ko'pi arjayati // ] jAyate utpayase sarvaH samastaH eSa pratyakSIbhUtaH jano lokaH / kena / pApena azumena / kIdRkSeNa / [ yuSkarmavazena ] duSkarmANi dhdhazItiprakRtayaH teSAM vazam adhInaM yat tat tena, punarapi muhurmuhuH pApaM duritaM hiMsAdikaM karoti vidadhAti, ca punaH ko'pi pumAn puNyaM dAnapUjAtapazcaraNadhyAnAdilakSaNaM na arjayati nopArjayati // 47 // viralo' ajjadi' puNNaM sammAdiDDI' vahiM saMjuto / uvasama-bhAveM sahido jiMdaNa - garahAhi~ saMjuttoM // 48 // [ chAyA - virala: arjayati puNyaM samyagdRSTiH taiH saMyuktaH / upazamabhAvena sahitaH nindanagardAbhyAM saMyuktaH // ] viralaH svalpo janaH puNyaM dvAcatvAriMzatprakRtibhedabhinaM prazastaM karma arjayati upArjayati saMcinoti / kIdRkSaH san / samyagdRSTiH upshmvedkkss| vikasammattavayuktaH / punaH kIdR / taiH dvAdazaprakariH paJca mahAtrateSAM saMyuktaH sahitaH, upazamasvabhAvena uttamahamAdilakSaNena sahitaH pariNataH punarapi kIdRkSaH / nindanetyAdi nindanam AtmakRtaduSkarmaNaH svayaMprakAzamaM gaI gurusAkSikAraNa doSaprakAzana / tAbhyAM saMyuktaH // 48 // 1 nase bar3A hotA hai, aura isa taraha bhikhArI banakara bar3e duHkhase samaya bitAtA hai / bhAvArtha-garma aura prasabakI vedanA sahakara jisa kisI taraha bAhara AtA hai| kintu yadi bAlyakAlameM hI mAtA-pitAkA vichoha ho jAtA hai to dUsaroMkA jUThA anna khAkara peTa bharanA par3atA hai // 46 // artha - ye sabhI jana bure kAmoMse upArjita pApakarmake udayase janma lete haiM, kintu phira bhI pApa hI karate haiN| puNyakA upArjana koI bhI nahIM karatA // [ ATha karmoMkI uttaraprakRtiyoMmeMse 82 pApaprakRtiyA~ hotI haiM aura 42 puNyaprakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| inake nAma jAnane ke liye dekho gommaTasAra karmakANDa - gAthA 41-44 / anu0 ] bhAvArtha- saMsArake jItra rAta-dina pApake kAmoMmeM hI lage rahate haiM / ataH pApakarmakA hI bandha karate haiM / isa pApakarmake kAraNa unheM punaH janma lenA par3atA hai| kintu punaH janma lekara mI pApake hI saca meM lage rahate haiN| unakA samasta jIvana khAne kamAne aura indriyoMkI dAsatA karanemeM hI bIta jAtA hai| koI bhI bhalA AdamI dAna, pUjA, tapasyA vagairaha zubha kAmoMke karanemeM apane manako nahIM lagAtA hai // 47 // artha- samyagdRSTi, vratI, upazamabhAvase yukta tathA apanI nindA aura gahI karanevAle virale jana hI puNyakarmakA upArjana karate haiM / bhAvArtha - jIva ajIva Adi sAta tattvoMke zraddhAnako samyadarzana kahate haiM / yaha samyagdarzana tIna prakArakA hotA hai- aupazamika, kSAyika, aura kSAyopazamika / mithyAtva, samyaG midhyAstra aura samyaktva tathA anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, ina sAta karmaprakRtiyoMke upazamase jo samyagdarzana hotA hai use aupazamika samyagdarzana kahate haiN| ina sAtoMke kSayase jo samyagdarzana hotA hai use kSAyika kahate haiM / tathA dezaghAtisamyaktvaprakRtikA udaya rahate hue mithyAtva, samyamidhyAzva aura anantAnubandhI catuSka prakRtiyoMke 1 ba ma diralA 2 va ajavi 3 va sammAzaTTI / 4 saMyuktAH /

Page #137
3 saMsArAnuprekSA puNNa-judassa vi dIsadi' iTTha-vioyaM aNiTu-saMjoyaM / bharaho vi sAhimANo parijio lahuya-bhAeNa // 49 // [chAyA-puNyayutasyApi dRzyate iSTaviyogaH aniSTasaMyogaH / bharato'pi sAbhimAnaH parAjitaH laghukamAtrA // ] dRzyate IkSyate [IkSate !] / kam : jiyo iTAmina bApumAnitAropa, vaiprayogaH tama , aniSTasaMyogaM ca aniSTAnAm ahikATakazatrupramukhAnA saMyogaH melApakaH tam / kasya / puNyayuktasya zubhaprakRtivipAsahitasya, bhapizabdAt na kevalam apuNyayutasya, iSTo'pi aniSTatAmeti / tatra kathAM kadhaprati / bharato'pi zrImadAdidevaputro'pi prathamacakavarsapi sAbhimAnaH san sagarvaH san parAjitaH parAjayaM niitH| kena / ladhubhrAnA anujena zrIbAhumakinA // 4 // sarvaghAtI paddhakoMke udayAbhAvI kSaya aura sadavasthArUpa upazamase jo sabhyagdarzana hotA hai, use kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana kahate haiM / jisake tInoMmeMse koI mI eka samyaktva hotA hai, use samyagdRSTi kahate haiM / gommaTasAra jIvakANDameM samyagdRSTikA svarUpa batalAte hue likhA hai-*No Idiye virado No jIve thAvare tase vA pi / jo sahadi jiNuttaM sammAiTThI avirado so // 29 // " arthAt, jo na to indriyoMke viSayoMse virata hai, na trasa athavA sthAvara jIvakI hiMsAse hI virata hai| kintu jo jinabhagavAnake vacanoMpara zraddhAna karatA hai, vaha aviratasamyagdRSTi hai / jo samyagdRSTi vratase yukta hotA hai, use pratI kahate haiM / vratI do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka aNunatI zrAvaka aura dUsare mahApratI muni| zrAyakake 12 vrata hote haiM-[ ina vratoMkA svarUpa jAnaneke liye dekho sarvArthasiddhikA 7 vA adhyAya athavA rasakaraMDazrAvakAcArakA 3, 4, 5 vauM pariccheda / anu0] pA~ca aNunnata, tIna guNAvata aura cAra zikSAvrata / tathA mahAvratI munike pA~ca mahAvrata hote haiM-ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha / inhIM pA~ca mahApratoMke ekAdeza pAlana karaneko aNuvrata kahate haiM / apane kiye hue pApoMke svayaM prakaTa karaneko nindA kahate haiM, aura gurukI sAkSIpUrvaka apane donoM ke prakaTa karaneko gahIM kahate haiM / kaSAyoMke manda honese uttama kSamA Adi rUpa jo pariNAma hote haiM, unheM upazama bhAva kahate haiM / ina samyaktva, vrata, nindA, gaha, Adi bhAvoMse puNyakarmakA bandha hotA hai | kintu unakI ora virale hI manuSyoMkI pravRtti hotI hai / ataH virale hI manuSya puNyakarmakA bandha karate haiM // 48 // artha-puNyAtmA jIvake bhI iSTakA viyoga aura aniSTakA saMyoga dekhA jAtA hai| abhimAnI bharata cakravartIko bhI apane laghubhrAtA bAbubalike dvArA parAjita honA pdd'aa| bhAvArtha-pahalI gAthAoMmeM pApakarmase puNyakarmako uttama batalAkara puNyakarmakI aura logoMkI pravRtti na honekI zikAyata kI thii| kintu isameM koI yaha na samajhe ki puNyAtmA jIyoMko sukha hI sukha milatA hai / jina jIvoMke puNyakarmakA udaya hai, ve bhI saMsArameM duHkhI dekhne jAte haiN| unheM bhI apane dhana, dhAnya, strI, putra, pautra, mitra vagairaha iSTa vastuoMkA viyoga sahanA par3atA hai, aura sarpa, kaNTaka, zatru vagairaha aniSTa vastuoMkA saMyoga hojAnepara unheM dUra karaneke liye rAta-dina cintA karanI par3atI hai / ataH yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki jinake puNyakarmakA udaya hai, ve saba sukhI hI haiM / dekho, bhagavAna AdinAthake bar3e putra samrATa bharatako apane hI choTe bhAI ra ma sa ga dausaa|

Page #138
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [mA050samAra-vilaya-joo' bahu-puNNassa vi Na sahA hodi / taM puNNaM pi Na kassa vi sadhaM 'jeNiSTichadaM lahadi // 50 // [chAyA-sakalArthaviSayayogaH mahupuNyasyApi na sarvathA bhavati / tatpuNyamapi na kasyApi sarSa yenepsisa labhate // ] bhavati sarvataH sAkalyena, na iti niSedhe / kaa| sakalAviSayayogaH, arthA dhanadhAnyAdipadArthAH viSayAH pavendriyagocarAH sakalAH sarve ca se ca arthaviSayAca sakalArthaviSayAH teSAM yogaH saMyogaH / kasya / bahupuNyasya pracuravRSasya, apizabdAta na kevalaM svarUpapuNyasya apuNyasya ba, kasyApi prANinaH tatpuNyaM na vidyate yena puNyena sarva samastam IpsitaM vAJchita vastu labhate prApnoti // 50 // athAna sAre manuSyANAM sarvasAmagrIturlabhatvaM gAyAdazakenA kassa vi Nasthi kala ahava kalattaM Na putta-saMpattI / aha tesiM saMpattI saha vi saroo have deho // 51 // 'RY [chAyA-phasyApi mAsti kala athamA kalatraM ne putrasaMprAptiH / atha veSAM saMprAptiH tathApi sarogaH bhavet dehaH // ] kasyApi manuSyasya kala bhAryA nAsti na vidyate, athavA kala cet tarhi putrasaMpattiH putrANa prAptina vidyate. athavA teSo putrANA prAptizcet tathApi dehaH zarIre sarogaH zvAsocchvAsabhagaMdarakuTodara kaSTAdivyAdhirbhavet // 51 // ahaM jIroo"deho to dhaNa-dhaSNANa rya saMpattI / aha dhaNa dhaNaM hodi hu to maraNaM jhatti dukkedi' // 52 // [chAyA-atha nIrogaH dehaH tat dhanadhAmyAnA naiva saMprAptiH / atha dhanadhAnyaM bhavati khalla tat maraNaM jhagiti hote apa athavA dehaH zarIra nIrogaH rogarahitaH to tahi dhanadhAnyAnAM saMpasinava, apaghA dhanadhAnyAnA saMpattirbhavati cet, tarhi, hu sphuTa, giti bAlyakumArayauvanAvasthAviSu maraNaM mRtyuH dvaukate prAmoti // 52 // ___ mples bAhubalIse parAjita honA par3A aura unakA saba abhimAna dhUlameM mila gayA [inakI kathAke liye AdipurANa sarga 35-36 dekhanA cAhiye / anu0] || 49 // artha bahuta puNyazAlIko bhI sakala dhana, dhAnya, Adi padArtha tathA bhoga pUrI tarahase prApta nahIM hote haiM / kisIke mI aisA puNya hI nahIM hai, jisase sabhI icchita vastue~ prApta ho sakeM / bhAvArtha-pUrvokta zubhakAryoMmeM pravRtti karanese puNyakarmakA bandha hotA hai, yaha pahale kahA hai| kintu pravRttiparaka manuSyameM ve burAIyA~ vartamAna rahatI haiM, jinase pApakarmakA bandha hotA hai / ataH zubha kAryo pravRtti karate hue mI kucha na kucha pApakarma bhI ba~dhate hI rahate haiM / phalataH jabataka jIvake sAtha ghAtikarma lage hue haiM, tabataka puNyaprakRtiyoMke sAtha pApaprakRtiyA~ mI ba~dhatI hI rahatI haiM, ataH aisA koI kSaNa hI nahIM hotA jisameM puNya hI puNyakarmakA bandha hotA ho, isaliye puNyAtmAse puNyAtmA jIbake sAtha bhI pApakarma lage hI rahate haiM aura unake kAraNa mahApuNyazAlI jIvako bhI saMsArake sabhI icchita padArtha prApta nahIM ho sakate // 50 // artha-kisI manuSyake to strI nahIM hai, kisIke lI hai to usake putra nahIM hotA hai, kisIke putra bhI huA to zarIra rogI rahatA hai // 51 // artha--kisIkA zarIra nIroga huA to dhana dhAnya sampadA nahIM hotii| kisIke dhana dhAnya mI huA to usakI mRtyu zIghra ho jAtI hai | // 52 // -.-.. --.-..- . yasayaliTTha visnoj| 2 lasa gasambado, ma smbdaa| 5 jo NicchidaM / 4 la saMsAra / 59 sa saroko / 6ma ahvnnii'| bniroo| 8bv| 9samasaga hukke /

Page #139
3. saMsArAnuprekSA kassa vi duTTha-kalatta' kassa vi dundasaNa-vasaNio putto| kassa vi ari-sama-baMdhU kassa vi duhidA vi duzcariyA // 53 // [chAyA-kasyApi dRSTa kalatraM kasyApi durvyasanamyasanikaH putraH / kasyApi arisamabandhuH kasyApi duhitApi dushcritaa|| kasyApi narasya duSTa kalatraM duSTa duHzIla duzcaritraM manoSacanakAyakuTilaM tazca tat kalaba va duSTakala durAcAraNI bhAryA / kasyApi narasyApi putraH AjaH durvyasanavyasanikaH duryasanena dhUsapalamayapaNyAtanAparavadhUsteyamRgayAmidhAnena vyasanti samataH / samiriyAH zatrusahazabandhujanaH kuTumbavargaH / kasyApi duhitApi sutApi duzcaritrA duHdhIla| durAcAriNI // 5 // maradi suputto kassa vi' kassa vi mahilA viNassade iTThA / kassa vi aggi-palisa gihaM kuDaMba va DanjheDa // 54 // [chAyA-miyate khuputraH kasyApi kasthApi mahilA vinazyati iSTA / kasyApi amipravItaM gRhaM kuTumba ca dyte||] kasyApi niyate vinazyati suputraH trivargasAdhanasanujaH / kasyApi narasyApi mahilA bhAryA yA vanamA vinazyati niyante / kasyApi gRha kuTumba ca bandhuvargaH dahyate dAI prApnoti / kIdRkSam / amipraliptam agninA parIta vyAptam aniJcalitamityarthaH / / 54 / / evaM maNuya-gadIe NANA-dukkhAI visahamANo vi| Na vi dhamme kuNadi meMI AraMbha Neya paricayai // 55 // [chAyA-evaM manujagato mAnAchuHkhAni viSahamANaH api / nApi dharme karoti matim bArambha naiva parityajati / ] evaM pUrvokaprakAreNa manuSyagatyA dharme vRSe pumAna mati buddhiM nApi kurute / naiva parityajati naiva pariharati |km / bArambha gRhavyApAraje prArambham / kIdakSaH san / nAnAvuHkhAni anekAghAtRSAyogAviyogabhavAni azarmANi viSahamANaH kSamamANaH // 55 // kinca ittha saMsAre, atra saMsAre kicidvizeSa darzayati saMdhaNo vi hodi NidhaNo dhaNa-hINo taha ya Isaro hodi / rAyA vi hodi bhizco mico vi ya hodi Nara-NAho // 56 // [chAyA-sadhano'pi bhavati nirdhanaH dhanahInaH tathA ca IzvaraH bhvti| rAjApi bhavati bhRtyaH mRtyo'pi ca bhavati nrnaathH||] sapano'pi dhanavAnapi kAlalaH nirdhano dhanahInaH daridrI bhavati, tathA ca dhanahInaH nirdhanaH IzvaraH bhanekaivAryaartha-kisIkI strI duSTA hai / kisIkA putra juA Adi duvryasanoMmeM phaMsA huA hai / kisIke bhAI-bandhu zatruke samAna vairI haiN| kisIkI putrI durAcAriNI hai / / 53 // artha-kisIkA suputra mara jAtA hai| kisIkI priya strI mara jAtI hai / kisIkA ghara kuTumba AgameM par3akara bhasma hojAtA hai / / 54 // arthaisa prakAra manuSyagatimeM aneka duHkhoMko sahate hue mI jIva na to dharmameM hI mana lagAtA hai, aura na Arambhako hI chor3atA hai / / 55 // isa saMsArakI kucha aura bhI vizeSatA, dikhAte haiM / artha-dhanavAna nidhana ho jAtA hai| nirdhana dhanavAna ho jAtA hai | rAjA sevaka ho jAtA hai aura sevaka bhI rAjA ho jAtA hai // bhAvArtha-isa saMsArakI dazA bar3I vicitra hai / jo Aja dhanavAna hai, kala vahI nirdhana ho jAtA hai, aura Aja jo nirdhana hai kala vahI mAlika bana jAtA hai | adhika kyA ! palabharameM rAjA raka ho jAtA hai aura raka rAjA ho jAtA hai| isakA dRSTAnta jIrandharakumArake pitA rAjA satyandharakI kathA hai| viSayAsakta rAjA sasyandharane rAja-kAjakA bhAra apane maMtrI kAThAGgArako sauMpa diyA yA / kASThAkArake - .- -.. mphltaa| 2ga ducritraa|3-lm saga karasa vi mara visputto| 4ba vinniss| paraNAI bhaa'| 6 gAyake AramameM, kiMca itya saMsAre svarUpaM / kAsike

Page #140
26 sAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [bhA057saMpadA yuktaH rAjApi bhUpatirapi mRtyaH sevako bhavati, va punaH, mRtyo'pi dAso'pi naranAthaH samalapRthvIpAlako rAjA kATAhAravat bhavati / / 56 // sata vi hodi mitto mitto vi. ya jAyade tahA sattU / kamma-vivAge-vasAdo eso saMsAra-sambhAvo // 57 // [chAyA-zatruH api bhavati mitraM mizramapi ca jAyate tathA zatruH / karmavipAkavazataH eSa saMsArakhabhAvaH // ] zatrurapi vaiyapi mitraM sakhA bhvti| rAmasya vibhISaNavat / api ca tathApi minnamapi zatruH vairI jAyate / rAvaNasya vibhISaNavat / kuttaH / karmavipAkazAta karmaNAbhudayavazAt / eSa pUrvokaH saMsArasadbhAyaH saMsArasvarUpam // 55 // aya devagatikharUpaM vivRNoti aha kaha vi havadi devo tassa vi jAede mANasaM dukkha / daTTaNa mahaDDINaM' devANaM riddhi-saMpattI / / 58 // [DAyA-atha kathamapi bhavati devaH tasyApi jAyate mAnasaM duHsam / iTA mahIno devAnAM RddhisaMprAptim // ] baha athavA, kathamapi mahatA kaSTena bhavati jAyate / kaH / devaH caturNikAyadevaH / tasya ca devasya jAyate utpdyte| ki tat / mAnasaM manobhana duHkham asAtam / kiM kRtvA / hA avalokya / kaaH| RdisaMpattIH RddhInAM vaikriyAhInA saMpattIH saMpadAH / keSAm / devAnAM surANAM maharTikAnAm indrasAmAnikatrAyastriMzAdisurANAm // 58 // i-viogaM-dukkhaM hodi mahaDDINa visaya-taNhAdo / visaya-vasAdo sukkhaM jesi tesiM kudo tittI // 59 // manameM dhUrtatA AI aura usane rAjadrohI banakara rAjamahalako jA gheraa| usa samaya rAnI garbhavatI thii| rAjAne rAnIko to mayUrayaMtrameM baiThAkara AkAzamAse calatA kara diyA aura svayaM yuddhameM mArA gayA / mayUrayaMtra rAnIko lekara smazAnabhUmimeM jA girA aura vahIMpara rAnIne putra prasava kiyA / isa ghaTanAkA varNana karate hue kSatracUDAmaNikArane ThIka hI kahA hai, ki prAtaHkAlake samaya jisa rAnIkI pUjA svayaM rAjAne kI thI, sandhyAke samaya usI rAnIko smazAnabhUmikI zaraNa lenI par3I / ataH samajhadAroMko pApase DaranA cAhiye / / 56 // artha-karmake udayake kAraNa zatru bhI mitra ho jAtA hai aura mitra bhI zatru ho jAtA hai / yahI saMsArakA svabhAva hai // bhAvArtha-isa saMsArameM saba kucha karmakA khela hai ! zubha karmakA udaya honese zatru bhI mitra ho jAtA hai| jaise, rAvaNakA bhAI vibhISaNa rAmacaMdrajIkA mitra bana gayA thA / aura azubha karmakA udaya honese mitra bhI zatru ho jAtA hai / jaise, vahI vibhISaNa apane sahodara rAvaNakA hI zatru banagayA thA / saMsArakA yahI nagna svarUpa hai / / 57 // aba devagatikA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-athavA jisa kisI taraha deva hotA hai, to maharbhika devoMkI RddhisampadAko dekhakara use mAnasika duHkha hotA hai| bhAvArtha-manuSyagatise nikalakara jisa kisI taraha bar3A kaSTa sahakara deva hotA hai, kyoMki deva paryAya pAnA sahaja nahIM hai, to vahA~ bhI apanese bar3e mahARddhike dhAraka indra, sAmAnika, trAyastriMza Adi devoMkI vibhUtiko dekhakara mana hI mana jhuratA hai // 58 // artha-maharddhika devoMko viSayasukhakI bar3I tRSNA hotI hai, ataH unheM bhI apane priya deva-devAzanAoMke viyogakA duHkha hotA hai| jinakA sukha viSayoMke adhIna hai, unakI tRpti bamasa vivAya1 2 la ma sa ga ya / ma sa ga mahINaM / 4 ma vijaya, ma vibhoge| 5 va mahAgA, ima saga mhnggiinn|

Page #141
-61 ] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA 27 [ chAyA - iSTa viyogaduHkhaM bhavati mahaddhAnAM viSayatRSNAtaH / viSayavazAt sukhaM yeSAM teSAM kutaH tRtiH // ] dodi bhavati / kiM tat / duHkham / kIdRkSam / iSTabiyogam iSTAnAM devApsaroviSayAdInAM viyo gajaM viprayogastatsaMbhavam / keSAm / mahAna maharddhikAnAm indra sAmAnika zrAyAtriMzAdidevAnAm / kRtaH / viSayatRSNAtaH paJcendriyaviSayasukhavAJchAtaH / ye jIvAnAM viSayavazAt sparzanAdiviSayasutravazataH sukhaM zarma teSAM jIvAnAM kutaH tRptiH saMtoSaH / na kuto'pi // 59 // sArI riya- dukkhAdo mANasa dukkhaM havei ai-paraM / mANasa - dukkha judassa hi visayA vi duhAvahA huMti // 60 // [chAyA - zArIrikaduHkhattaH mAnakhaduHkhaM bhavati matipracuram / mAnasaH svayutasya hi viSayAH api duHkhAvahAH bhavanti // ] nanu devAnAM zArIrikaM duHkhaM prAyeNa na saMbhavati mAnasaduHkhaM kiyanmAtram ityuke bAvavIti / mAnasaduHkham atipracuram atiSanaM bhavet / kutaH / zArIrikaduHkhAt zarIrasaMbhavAzarmataH / hi yasmAt mAnataduH khayutasya puMsaH viSayA api indriyagocarA api duHkhAvaddAH duHkhakAriNo bhavanti // 60 // devArNa pi ya sukkhaM maNahara - visaehiM kIrade' jadi hi / visa varsa' jaM sukkhaM dukkhassa vi kAraNaM taM pi // 61 // [ chAyA devAnAmapi ca sukhaM manohara viSayaiH kriyate yadi hi / viSayavazaM yatsukhaM duHkhasyApi kAraNaM tadapi // ] hi sphuTam yadi cet kriyate niSpAdyate / kiM tat / sukhaM zarme / keSAm / devAnAm apizabdAt na kevalamanyeSAm / kaiH / manohara viSayaiH devI navazarIra vikriyA pramukhaiH / yad viSayavazaM viSayAdhInaM sukhaM tadapi viSayavazaM sukham / kAlAntare dravyAntarasaMbandhe ca tadapi sukhaM duHkhasya kAraNaM heturjAyate // 61 // kaise ho sakatI hai ? dhanArtha-sameM yahI duHkhI nahIM haiM, kintu maharddhika deva bhI duHkhI haiN| unheM bhI viSayoMkI tRSNA satata satAtI rahatI hai| ataH jaba koI unakA priyajana svargase cyuta hotA hai, to unheM usakA bar3A duHkha hotA hai / granthakAra kahate haiM, ki yaha ThIka hI hai, kyoMki jinakA sukha svAdhIna nahIM hai, parAdhIna hai, tathA jo viSayoMke dAsa hai, unako santoSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? // 59 // artha - zArIrika duHkhase mAnasika duHkha bar3A hotA hai / kyoMki jisakA mana duHkhI hotA hai, use viSaya bhI duHkhadAyaka lagate haiM / bhAvArtha - zAyada koI yaha kahe ki devoMko zArIrika duHkha to prAyaH hotA hI nahIM hai, kevala mAnasika duHkha hotA hai, aura vaha duHkha sAdhAraNa hai| to AcArya kahate haiM, ki mAnasika duHkhako sAdhAraNa nahIM samajhanA cAhiye, vaha zArIrika duHkhase bhI bar3A hai; kyoMki zArIrika sukhake saba sAdhana hote hue bhI yadi mana duHkhI hotA hai to saba sAdhana nIrasa aura duHkhadAyI lagate haiM / ataH deva bhI kama duHkhI nahIM haiM // 60 // arthayadi devoMkA bhI sukha manako haranevAle viSayoMse utpanna hotA hai, to jo sukha viSayoMke AdhIna hai, vaha duHkhakA bhI kAraNa hai / bhASArtha saba samajhate haiM ki devalokameM bar3A sukha hai aura kisI dRSTise aisA samajhanA ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki vaiSayika sukhakI dRSTise satra gatiyoMmeM devagati hI uttama hai / kintu vaiSayika sukha viSayoMke adhIna hai aura jo viSayoMke adhIna hai vaha duHkhakA bhI kAraNa hai / kyoMki jo viSaya Aja hameM sukhadAyaka pratIta hote haiM, kala ne hI duHkhadAyaka lagane lagate haiM / jaba taka hamArA mana unameM lagatA hai, yA jaba taka ve hamAre manake anukUla rahate haiM, taba taka ve 1 vi / 2 ga atindraya / lamasaga kIraNa / 4 na visara 5 ga visaM

Page #142
svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA062evaM suTTa asAre saMsAre dukkha-sAyare ghore / kiM kattha vi asthi suhaM viyAramANaM suNigchayado // 6 // [chAyA-evaM suSTu asAre saMsAre duHkhasAgare ghore / ki kutrApi asti sukhaM vidhAryamANaM sunizcayataH // ] evaM caturgatiSa duHkhasukhabhAvasyopasaMhAra drshyti| evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa munizcayataH paramArthataH vicAryamANeca budhAka caturgatisAra sukhaM rumIta / kamI hasi bhUte sNkhaare| muTu asAre atizayena sArava jite| punaH kIdRjhe / duHkhasAgare amulasamudre, ghore raude // 62 // atha jIvAnAm ekatra sthitI niyatatvaM nAstItvAcedayati dukiya-kamma-vasAdo rAyA vi ya asuha-kIDao hodi / tatyeva ya kuNai I pekvaMha mohassa mAhappaM // 63 // [chAyA-duSkRtakarmavazAt rAjApi ca azucikITakaH bhavati / tatraiva ca karoti rati prekSacaM mohasya mAhAtmyam / ca punaH, rAjApi bhUpatirapi na kevalamanyaH bhavati jAyate / kaH / azucikITakaH viSThAkoThakaH / kRtaH / duHkarmavazAt pApakarmodayavazataH, ca punaH, tatra viSTAmadhye rati rAga kurute sukhaM kRtvA manyate: pazyata yUyaM prekSaca mohasya mohanIyakarmaNaH mAhAtmyaM prAvasyaM yathA // 6 // yena adhaikalin mave aneke saMbhayA jAyante iti prarUpayati hameM sukhadAyaka mAlUma hote haiM, kintu manake udharase ucaTate hI ve duHkhadAyaka lagane lagate haiM / yA Aja hameM jo vastu priya hai, usakA viyoga ho jAnepara vahI duHkhakA kAraNa bana jAtI hai / ataH viSayamukha duHkhakA bhI kAraNa hai // 61 // artha-isa prakAra paramArthase vicAra karanepara, sarvathA asAra, duHkhoMke sAgara isa bhayAnaka saMsArameM kyA kisIko bhI sukha hai ? || bhAvArtha-cAragatirUpa saMsArameM sakha-daHkhakA vicAra karake AcArya palate haiM. ki nikSayanayase vicAra kara dekho ki isa saMsArameM kyA kisIko bhI saccA sukha prApta hai ! jinheM hama sukhI samajhate haiM, vastutaH ve bhI duHkhI hI hai| duHkhoMke samudrameM sukha kahA~! / / 62 / / aba yaha batalAte haiM ki jIvoMkA eka paryAyameM rahanA bhI niyata nahIM hai / artha-pApakarmake udayase rAjA bhI marakara viSThAkA kIr3A hotA hai, aura usI viSThAmeM rati karane lagatA hai| mohakA mAhAtmya to dekho // bhAvArtha-videha dezameM mithilA nAmakI nagarI hai / usameM subhoga nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usakI patnIkA nAma manoramA thA / una donoMke devarati nAmakA yuvA putra thaa| eka bAra devakuru nAmake tapakhI AcArya saMghake sAtha mithilA nagarIke udhAnameM Akara tthhre| unakA Agamana sunakara rAjA subhoga mugiyoMkI bandanA karaneke liye gyaa| aura AcAryako namaskAra karake unase pUchane lagA--munirAja ! maiM yahA~se marakara kahA~ janma ba~gA! rAjAkA prazna sunakara munirAja bole-'he rAjendra | Ajase sAtaveM dina bijalIke giranese tumhArI mRtyu ho jAyegI aura tuma marakara apane azaucAlayameM TaTTIke kIr3e hooge / hamAre isa kaMpanakI sadhyatAkA pramANa yaha hai, ki Aja jaba tuma yahA~se jAte hue nagarameM praveza karoge to tuma mArgameM eka bhaurekI taraha kAle kutteko dekhoge / ' munike vacana sunakara rAjAne apane putrako bulAkara usase kahA, 'putra ! Ajase sAtaveM dina marakara maiM apane azaucAlayameM TaTTIkA kIr3A huuNgaa| tuma mujhe mAra denaa|' putrase aisA kahakara rAjAne apanA rAjapATa chor3a diyA aura bijalI giraneke bhayase jalake andara bane hue mahalameM chipakara baiTha gyaa| sAtaveM dina bijalIke giranese rAjAkI mRtyu ho gaI 1va perAhu, ka ma ga piksaha /

Page #143
3. saMsArAnuprekSA . puso vi bhAu jAo so ciya bhAo vi devaro hodi / ...mAyA hodi saksI aNaNo vi ya hodi' bhattAro // 64 // yammi bhane emezabhA hoti paya-jInasa / aNNa-bhaye kiM bhaNNai jIvANaM dhamma-rahidANaM // 65 // yugalam [chAyA-putro'pi bhrAtA jAtaH sa eva bhrAtApi devaraH bhavati / mAtA bhavati sapanI janako'pi ca bhavati mrtaa|| ekasmin bhave ete saMbandhAH bhavanti ekajIvasya / anyabhave kiM bhavyate jIvAnAM dharmarahitAnAm // 1 ekajIvasya eka prANinaH ekassiva bhave janmani ete pUrvoktAH saMbandhA bhrAtaputrAdirUpeNa saMyogAbhavanti jAyante / ke| putraH tanujaH prAtA cAndhavo jAnaH abhUt / so'pi ca bhrAtA deva bhavati / mAtA jananI sapanI bhartRbhAryA bhavati / janako'pi va pitApi bhattA balabho bhavati / anyabhave parabhave dharmarahitAnA kiM bhavyate ki kapyate / vasantatilakAyAH vezyAyAH dhanadevasya kamalAyAzca ete pUrvokA dRSTAntAH // sattaM ca / mAlavadeze udhvaminyo rAjA vizvasenaHzreSThI mudata: borazakoridraSyasvAmI, vasantatilakA vaishyaa| sA sudana gRhavAse bhuutaa| sArSiNI satI vaNDakAzazvAsAdirogAkAntA ma tytaa| khaehe sA vasantatilakA bAlayugale punaM putrI prasUtA / umiyA ranakambalenAvRtya dakSiNadizi prastolyAM sA kamalA putrI muktaa| prayAgavAsisuketusArthavAhena suprabhApriyAyAH dattA / tathaivottaradiki pratoyo putro dhanadevo muktaH san sAketapurasthasubhadreNa subatAyAH dAH / pUrvopArjitApAt sayoH dhanadevakamalayoH dampatIravaM jAtam / dhanadeva ujayinyA vyApArArtha gataH tayA pasantatilakayA vezyayA saha hundhaH / tatastayorvaSNanAmA bAlo jAtaH / kamalayA zrImunivaH pReH / tena zrImunidattena sarvaH saMbandhaH kathitaH / kathaM tat / ujjayinyAM vipraH somazarmA, bhAryA kAzyapI, aura vaha bharakara apane azaucAlayake viSThAmeM sapheda kIr3A huaa| putrane jaise hI use dekhA aura vaha use mAraneko pravRtta huA, vaha kIr3A viSThAmeM ghusa gayA | saMsArakI yaha vicitratA dekhakara putrako bar3A acaraja huA aura vaha vicAroMmeM DUba gayA / saMsArakI yaha sthiti kitanI karuNAjanaka hai // 63 // aba kahate haiM ki eka hI bhavameM aneka nAte ho jAte haiM / artha-putra bhI mAI hotA hai / vaha bhAI bhI devara hotA hai| mAtA sauta hotI hai / pitA bhI pati hotA hai / jaba eka jIvake ekahIM mavameM ye nAte hote haiM, to dharmarahita jIvoMke dUsare bhavameM kahanA hI kyA hai ? bhAvArtha-jaina zAstroMmeM aThAraha nAtekI kathA prasiddha hai| usI kathAke pramukha pAtra dhanadeva aura pAtrI vasantatilakA vezyA tathA usakI putrI kamalAke pArasparika sambandhoMko lekara ukta bAteM kahI gaI haiM / kayA isa prakAra hai-mAlavadezako ujjainI nagarImeM rAjA vizvasena, seTha sudatta aura vasantatilakA vezyA rahatI thii| seTha sudatta solaha karor3a dravyakA khAmI thA / usane basantatilakA bezyAko apane gharameM rakhaliyA / vaha garbhavatI huI aura khAja, khA~sI, zvAsa Adi rogoMne use ghera liyA / taba seThane use apane gharase nikAla diyA / apane gharameM Akara vasantatilakAne eka putra aura eka putrIko janma diyA / khinna hokara usane --- --- -. .- -- --. 1lama sa ga viy| 2 la ma sgod| 3 eSA gAthA la-pustake nAsti / 4 isa gAthAke anantara nIce likhA huA adhika pADa, jaisA milA, likhA hai| 4-"vasaMtatilayAthANadevapaumAvaNi tyi dikhatA / mAyA mati jaya devaro siputto si pusaputo si / pirabbara si bAlaya dosi tattakaNaM // 66 // tujha piyA mama bhAyA sasaro putto pAya jagaNo ya / taha ya piyAma ho| vAlamattaNanthakeNaM / / 675 mAyA ya tujza vAlaya mama japaNI sAya sacakI yA dubhAujavA ya ciyAmahI ya ityeSa jAyA yA // 66 // 1 mavasaMtatighyA caNadevapaumANANi diTuMtA vAlAya NisUNahi kyaNaM tusarisaI Tuti adudaha nasA // 65 // purA bhattIjau bhAu devaru pittiya putto bho / / 66 / / tulu piyaro ma piyarIyAmotAra havA bhttaaro| mAyautA bi putto sasuru ivaya [] pAlayA majjha / / 67 || tu jaNaNI tura bhajA piyAma hi tA ya maayrii| sabaI havA bA vA sA sugha kahiyA bhaTTadahaNattA / / 68 / / 5la saMbaMdhA jAyaMle utpcnt| 6pha devara bhatranumo bhavati /

Page #144
20 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA065tayoH putrI amibhUtisomabhUtinAmAnI dvAvapi bahiH paTisvA AgacchantrI jinadattaputramaneH mAtaraM jinamatyayikA zarIrasamAdhAnaM pRcchantIm bAlokya jinamavazvaguramunetra vadhUTikAsubhanAyikA zarIrasamAdhAnaM pRcchantImAlokya dvAbhyo bhrAtRbhyAm upahAsyaM kRtam / taruNasya zraddhA vRddhasya taruNI pAtrA viparItaM kRtamiti / tabhopArjitakarmavazAt kAlenA. projayinyA somazarmA mRtvA vasantasenAsutA vasantatilakA jAtA, abhibhutisomabhUtidvandvaM mRtvA tasyAH zizuyugma kamalAdhanadevaputraputrIyugmaM yathAsaMkhya bAtam, kAzyapItvarIvaruNazizutvaM prAptA / sarvametatvA jAtisarI bhUtvA'NuvataM kAsvA ujayinI gatvA vasantatilakAgRha pravizya pAlaNasthaM varuNam aandolyti| aktaM ca / 'cAlaya NisuNasu kyaNaM tujna sarissA hi avaha pttaa| puttu bhatijau bhAyaja devara pittiyau posajA mama bhartuH putratvAta tvaM putrH|| dhanadevamAtuH putratvAt tvaM bAlo bhrAsRSyaH / 2 / tvanmavekamAtRtvAt svaM mama bhrAtA / 3 / dhana devasya laghubhrAtRsvAt tvaM mama devaraH / 4 / dhanadevo mama tAtaH tazAtA tvaM na me pitRvyaH / 5 / bhaI vezyAsaparanI vena dhanadevo masputraH spApiSaM putraH tasmAnmama pautrastvam / 6 / iti zizunA saha sNbndhH|tuh piyaro maI piyarI piyAmaho taha yahabAi maaro| bhAyata taha vi ya putto sasuro habaI sa bAlayA majana dhanadevo vasantatilakAmateravAt mama pitA / 1 / tvaM mama pitRmmatavApi sapanadevaH sAtatyAna me pitAmahaH / 3 / tathA mama so'pi bho / 3 / ekamAtRtvAt saca mama bhraataa| 4 / aI vaizyAyAH sapatnI, sa ca tasyA vaismAyAH putratvAt mamApi putraH / 5 / vaizyA me varaI tasthA padhUH, manadevo vezyAmatvAt madIyaH zvacaraH / 6 / iti dhanadevena saha saMbandhaH // 'bhAujA mi tuma vA piyAmahI taha ma mAgarI sapaI / havA yaha taha sAsU ekahiyA madada nntaa||' tava mAtRbhAyosvAta mama bhrAtRjAyA / 1 / taba mama ca ramakambalameM lapeTa kara kamalA nAmakI putrIko to dakSiNa orakI galImeM DAla diyaa| use prayogakA vyApArI suketa legayA aura usane use apanI suputrA nAmakI patnIko sauMpa diyaa| tathA dhanadeva putrako usI taraha ranakambalase lapeTakara uttara orakI galImeM rakha diyaa| use ayodhyAvAsI subhadra le gayA aura usane use apanI muvratA nAmakI panIko sauMpa diyA / pUrvajanmameM upArjita pApakarmake udayase dhanadeva aura kamalAkA ApasameM vivAha hogayA / eka bAra dhanadeva vyApArake liye ujjainI gayA / vahA~ vasantatilakA vesAse usakA sambandha hogayA / donoMke sambandhase karuNa nAmakA putra utpanna hudhA / eka bAra kamalAne zrImunidattase apane pUrvabhavakA vRttAnta pUchA / zrImunidattane saba sambandha batalAyA, jo isa prakAra hai| ujjainImeM somazarmA nAmakA brAhmaNa thA / usakI patnIkA nAma kAzyapI yaa| una donoMke agnibhUti aura somabhUti nAmake do putra the / ve donoM paradezase vidyAdhyayana karake lauTa rahe the| mArgameM unhoMne jinamati AryikAko apane putra jinadattamunise kuzalakSema pUchate hue dekhA, tathA subhadrA AryikAko apane zvazura jinabhadramunise kuzalakSema pUchate hue dekhA / isapara donoM bhAIyoMne upahAsa kiyA 'javAnakI strI bUr3hI aura bur3hekI strI javAna, vidhAtAne acchA ulaTa phera kiyA hai| kucha samaya pazcAt apane upArjita karmoMke anusAra somazarmA brAhmaNa bharakara ujjainImeM hI vasantasenAkI putrI vasantatilakA huI aura agnibhUti tathA somabhUti donoM marakara usake dhanadeva aura kamalA nAmake putra aura putrI hue / bAmaNakI palI vyabhicAriNI kAzyapI marakara dhanadevake sambandhase vasantatilakAke varuNa nAmakA putra huI / isa kathAko sunakara kamalAko jAtismaraNa ho aayaa| usane munirAjase aNuvrata grahaNa kiye aura ujjainI jAkara vasantatilakAke gharameM ghusakara pAlanemeM pake hue varuNako jhulAne lagI aura usase kahane lagI-1 mere patike putra honese tuma mere phliisvaa| ra sarvatra pAlaheya iti paatthH| 3 sarvatra paurakha iti paas| 4 sarvatra muTu iti pAThaH / 5 sarvatra tara asA iti paatthH|

Page #145
-67] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA 31 panadevaH pitA, tasyApi vezyA mAtA, tena me pitAmahI saa||dhndevsy tathApi sA mAtRtvAt mamApi mAtA / / matabhAryAtvAt sA me spaanii|4| dhanadevo massapatnIputratvAt mamApi putrastadvAzeravAn madhIyA sA vezyA vadhUH / 5 / aI dhanadevabhArthI tasya sA mAtA sena meM zvabhUH / 6 / etacchrutvA vezyAdhanadevakamalAvaruNAdayaH hAtavRtAntAH jAtasmarIbhUtAH pratibuddhAH tapo gRhItvA ca khaga gatA iti dhanadevAdiSTAntakathA // 64-65 // baca paJcavidhA saMsArasya nAmAni nirdizati saMsAro paMca-viho dave khette taheva kAle y| bhava-bhamaNo ya cauttho paMcamao bhAva-saMsAro / / 66 // [chAyA-saMsAraH paJcavidhaH dravye kSetre tathaiva kAle ca / bhavabhramaNazca caturthaH paJcamakaH bhASasaMsAraH // ] saMsaraNaM (saMsAraH parivartana bhramaNamiti yAvat paJcavidhaH paJcaprakAraH / prathamo dRSyasaMsAra1, dvitIyaH kSetrasaMsAraH 2, taba tRtIyaH kAlasaMsAraH 3, ca punaH caturtho bhavabhramaNaH bhavasaMsAraH 4, paJcamo bhAvasaMsAra: 5 // 66 // atha prathamadavya. parivartanakharUpa nirUpayati baMdhadi muMcaMdi jIvo paDisamayaM kamma-puggalA vivihA / Nokamma-puggalA vi ya micchatta-kasAya-saMjutto // 67 // ' putra ho / 2 mere bhAI dhanadevake putra honese tuma mere bhatIje ho / 3 tumhArI aura merI mAtA eka hI hai, ataH tuma mere bhAI ho / 4 dhanadevake choTe bhAI honese tuma mere devara ho / 5 dhanadeva merI mAtA vasantatilakAkA pati hai, isaliye dhanadeva merA pitA hai| usake bhAI honese tuma mere kAkA ho| 6 maiM vezyA vasantatilakAkI sauta hU~ / ataH dhanadeva merA putra hai / tuma usake bhI putra ho, ataH tuma mere pautra ho| yaha chaha nAte bacceke sAtha hue| Age-1 vasantatilakAkA pati honese dhanadeva merA pitA hai / 2 tuma mere kAkA ho aura dhanadeva tumhArA bhI pitA hai, ataH vaha merA dAdA hai | 3 tathA vaha merA pati bhI hai / 4 usakI aura merI mAtA eka hI hai; ataH dhanadeva merA bhAI hai / 5 maiM vezyA vasantatilakAkI sauta hU~ aura usa vezyAkA vaha putra hai; ataH merA bhI putra hai / 6 vezyA merI sAsa hai, maiM usakI putravadhU hU~ aura dhanadeva vezyAkA pati hai; ataH vaha merA zvazura hai / ye chaha nAte dhanadevake sAtha hue / Age--1 mere bhAI dhanadevakI patnI honese vezyA merI bhAvaja hai / 2 tere mere donoMke dhanadeva pitA haiM aura vezyA unakI mAtA hai; ataH yaha merI dAdI hai| 3 dhanadevakI aura terI bhI mAtA honese vaha merI bhI mAtA haiM / 4 mere pati dhanadevakI bhAryA honese vAha merI sauta hai | 5 dhanadeya merI sautakA putra honese merA bhI putra khlaayaa| usakI patnI honese vaha vezyA merI putravadhU hai| 6 maiM dhanadevakI strI hU~ aura vaha usakI mAtA hai; ata: merI sAsa hai | ina aTThAraha nAtoM ko sunakara vezyA, dhanadeva Adiko bhI saba bAteM jJAta hojAnese jAtismaraNa ho AyA / sabhIne jinadIkSA lelI aura marakara svarga cale gaye / isa prakAra eka hI bhavameM, aTThAraha nAte taka hojAte haiM, to dUsare bhAvakI to kathA hI kyA hai ? // 64-65 // aba pA~ca prakArake saMsArake nAma batalAte haiN| artha-saMsAra pA~ca prakArakA hotA hai-dravyasaMsAra, kSetrasaMsAra, kAlasaMsAra, bhavasaMsAra aura bhAvasaMsAra || bhAvArtha-paribhramaNakA nAma saMsAra hai, aura dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAvake nimittase vaha pA~ca prakArakA hotA hai / / 66 / / pahale dravya parivartana yA dravyasaMsArakA 1 bama bhvnno| 2 ba muccadi / 3 gAbhAmte bm've'|

Page #146
DAM TAg. -- 798 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA067[chAyA-badhnAti munnati ca jIvaH pratisamaya phamaipudgalAn vividhAn / nokarmapudgalAnapi ca mithyaatvkssaaysNyuktH||] jIyaH saMsArI prANI pazcamidhyAsvapazcaviMzatikaSAyavazAt pratisamaya, samaya samaya prati, karmaputalAn zAmAvaraNAdisaptakarmayogyAn karmavargaNAyAtaputalaskandhAna, simdharUkSavarNagandhAdibhiH tInamandamadhyamabhAvena yathAvasthitAn yogyAnna bhanekaprakArAn, api ca, nokarmapuralAn, zarIratrayasya padaparyAptiyogyapudalAna, madhAti yogavazAt bandha nayati, muzcati svasthitikAla sthitvA jIrNayati / uttaM ca sarve'pi pudralAH khalvekenAttonitAca mIthena / basakahAnantamUsvaH pudalaparivartasaMsArai // iti bhagahidamissayagahida missamamahida taheva gahida ca / missa gahidAga hidaM gahida missaM agahida ca / / '..x, x,..1,.x,..x,..1xx.,xx.,xx,xx., xx ..xxxx1,xx,xx.,xx,xx1,xx. / 114, 14, 11., 11x,114, 11.||6||ath kSetra parivartanamAi svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-mithyA aura kaSAyase yukta saMsArI jIva pratisamaya aneka prakArake karmapunaloM aura nokarmapugaloMko bhI grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA hai | bhAvArtha-karmabandhake pA~ca kAraNa hai-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / inameM mithyAtva aura kaSAya pradhAna hai, kyoMki ye moinIyakarmake bheda haiM aura saba kami mohanIyakarma hI pradhAna aura balavAna hai / usake abhAvameM zeSa sabhI karma kevala nistaja hI nahIM hojAte, kintu saMsAra paribhramaNakA cakra hI ruka jAtA hai| isI liye AcAryane mithyAtva aura kaSAyakA hI grahaNa kiyA hai / mithyAtvake pA~ca bheda haiM aura kaSAyake pazcIsa bheda haiM / ina mithyAtva aura kaSAyake AdhIna huA saMsArI jIva jJAnAvaraNa Adi sAta kamoke yogya pudgalaskandhoMko pratisamaya grahaNa karatA hai / lokameM sarvatra kArmANavargaNAe~ bharI huI haiM, unameMse apane yogyako hI grahaNa karatA hai / tathA Ayukarma sarvadA nahIM ba~dhatA, ataH sAta hI kamoMke yogya pudgalaskandhoMko pratisamaya grahaNa karatA hai / aura AbAdhAkAla pUrA hojAnepara unheM bhogakara chor3a detA hai / jaise pratisamaya karmarUpa honeke yogya pugalaskandhoMko prahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI audArika, vaikriyika aura AhAraka, ina tIna zarIroMkI chaha paryAptiyoMke yogya nokarmapudgaloMko bhI pratisamaya grahaNa karatA hai aura chor3atA hai / isa prakAra jIva pratisamaya karmapudgaloM aura nokarmapudgaloMko grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA hai / kisI vivakSita samayameM eka jIvane jJAnAvaraNa Adi sAta koMke yogya pugalaskandha grahaNa kiye aura AbAdhAkAla bItajAnepara unheM bhogakara chor3a diyA / usake bAda ananta bAra agRhItakA prahaNa karake, ananta bAra mizrakA grahaNa karake aura ananta bAra gRhItakA grahaNa karake chor3a diyaa| usake bAda jaba ve hI pula vaise hI rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi bhAvoMko lekara, usI jIvake vaise hI pariNAmoMse punaH karmarUpa pariNata hote haiM, use karmadravya parivartana kahate haiM / isI taraha kisI vivakSita samayameM eka jIvane tIna zarIroMkI chaha paryAptiyoMke yogya nokarmapudgala prahaNa kiye aura bhogakara chor3a diye, pUrvokta kramake anusAra jaba ve hI nokarmapudgala' usI rUpa-rasa Adiko lekara usI jIvake dvArA punaH nokarmarUpase grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, use nokarma dravyaparivartana kahate haiM / karmavya parivartana aura nokarmadavyaparivartanako dravyaparivartana yA dravyasaMsAra kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai-'pudgalaparivartanarUpa saMsArameM isa jIvane sabhI pudgaloMko kramazaH ananta bAra grahaNa kiyA aura chor3A / ' jo pudgala pahale grahaNa kiye hoM unheM gRhIta kahate haiM /

Page #147
3. saMsArAnuprekSA 33 so ko vi Nasthi deso loyAyAsassa giravasesarasa / jattha Na sabo jIvo jAdo marido ya bahuvAraM // 68 // [chAyA-sa ko'pi nAsti dezaH lokAkAzasya nirvshesssy| patra na sarvaH jIvaH jAtaH mRtazca bahuvAram // ] lokAzAzasya zreNi cha dhanamAtrasya (= 343) nirabazeSasya samaprasmasako'pi dezaH pradezo nAsti na vidyate / sa kA yatra saryo jIvaH samasta saMsArI jIvaH, bahubArama anekavAre yathA bhavati tathA, na jAtaH na utpannaH, na mRtaba na maraNa prAptaH / kSetraparivartana dedhA khaparamedAt / tatra mvakSetraparivartanaM kazcitsUkSmanigodajIvaH sUkSmajaghanyanigodAvagAhena utpamaH skhasthitiM mIvizvA mRtaH pazcAzokAdazAhora mahatAramaina mAyAmAsAntaM avagAhanAni karoti / parakSetraparivartanaM tu sUkSmanigodo'paryAptakaH sarvaM jayanyAvagAhanazarIro lokamadhyA pradezAn khazarIramadhyASTapravezAn kRsyotpannaH kSudabhavakAlaM jIvisvA mRtaH / sa eva punatenaivAvagAinena dvivAra trivAram evaM yAvat ghanAlAsaMkhyeyabhAgavAraM tatravotpanaH punaH ekapradezAdhikabhAvena sarSa lokaM tricatvAriMzadadhikatrizata 33 rajapramANe khajanmakSetrabhAva mayati iti parakSetraparivartanam / uktaM ca / 'savvAda loyakhete kamaso ta gasthi jaMga ucchiNNo / uggAhaNAra bahuso hito khettasaMsAre // 18 // atha kAlaparivartanaM pratanoti jo pahale grahaNa na kiye hoM, unheM agRhIta kahate haiM / donoMke milAvako mizra kahate haiM / inake grahaNakA krama pUrvokta prakAra hai| [isa kramako vistArase jAnaneke liye isI zAkhamAlAse prakAzita go0 jIvakANDa (pR0 204) dekhanA cAhiye / zvetAmbara sampradAyameM dravyaparivartanake do bheda kiye gape haiM-bAdara dravyaparivartana aura sUkSma dravyaparivartana / donoMke kharUpameM bhI antara hai, jo isa prakAra hai-'jitane samayameM eka jIva samasta paramANuoMko audArika, vaikriya, tejasa, bhASA, AnaprANa, mana aura kArmANazarIra rUpa pariNamAkara, unheM bhogakara chor3a detA hai, use bAdara dravyaparAvarta kahate haiM / aura jitane samayameM samasta paramANuoMko audArika Adi sAta vargaNAoMmeMse kisI eka vargaNArUpa pariNamAkara unheM bhogakara chor3a detA hai, use sUkSma dravyaparAvarta kahate haiM / ' dekho hindI paMcamakarmagrandha gAthA 87 kA, anu0 // 67 // aba kSetraparivartanako kahate haiM / artha-samastalokAkAzakA aisA koI bhI pradeza nahIM hai, jahA~ sabhI jIva aneka bAra jiye aura mare na hoM / bhAvArtha-yaha loka jagatazreNIkA ghanarUpa hai / sAta rAjUkI jagatazreNI hotI hai| usakA dhana 343 rAjU hotA hai| ina tInasau tetAlIsa rAjuoMmeM sabhI jIva aneka bAra janma le cuke aura mara cuke haiM / yahI kSetraparivartana hai / vaha do prakArakA hotA hai. svakSetraparivartana aura parakSetraparivartana | koI sUkSmanigodiyAjIva sUkSmanigodiyAjIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAko lekara utpanna huA aura Ayu pUrNa karake mara gyaa| pazcAt apane zarIrakI avagAhanAmeM eka eka pradeza bar3hAte bar3hAte mahAmatsyakI avagAhanAparyanta aneka avagAhanA dhAraNa karatA hai / ise khakSetraparivartana kahate haiM / arthAt choTI avagAhanAse lekara bar3I avagAhanA paryanta satra avagAhanAoMko dhAraNa karanemeM jitanA kAla lagatA hai usako khakSetraparivartana kahate haiN| koI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhAraka sUkSmanigodiyAlabdhyaparyAptakarjIva lokake ATha madhyapradezoMko apane zarIrake ATha madhyapradeza banAkara utpanna huA / pIche vahI jIva usa hI rUpase usa hI sthAnameM dUsarI tIsarI bAra bhI utpanna huA / / 1vsmbe| 31 jAdo ya mado va pati pAThaH privrtitH| 3 gAthAnte kheta, mkhete| 4 sarvara'mahAmatyA 18 magAI iti paatth| kArtike.5

Page #148
* svAmikA keyAnuprekSA uvasappaNi-avasappiNi-paDhama-samayAdi- carama-samayataM / jIvo kameNa jammadi maradi ya sadhesu kAlesuM // 69 // [' chAyA - utsarpiNI avasarpiNI prathama samayAdicaramasamayAntam / jIvaH krameNa jAyate mriyate ca sarveSu kAleSu / / ] jIvaH saMsArI prANI utsarpiNyavasarpiNyoH dazadazakoTA koTisAgaropama sthisyoH prathamasamaye jAgate, krameNa svasthiti jIvitvA mRtaH punastayodvitIyAdivAsagatayoH dvitIya tRtIyAvisamayeSu utpadya utpaya bhRtaH caramasamayaparyantaM sarvakAlaM janmanA saMpUrNatAM nayati / evaM maraNenossarpivyavasarpiNyoH sarvAn samayAn paripUrNatAM nayati / uktaM ca / 'upasappiNiavasa NisamayAvaliyAsa NiravasesAnu / jAdo muddo ya bahuso hiMDato kAlasaMsAre // 69 // atha bhavaparivartanaM vibhAvayatiisI prakAra ghanAkulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa jaghanya avagAhanAke jitane pradeza haiM, utanI bAra usI sthAnapara kramase utpanna huA aura zvAsa aTThArahaveM bhAga pramANa kSudra Ayuko bhogakara maraNako prApta huA / pIche eka eka pradeza bar3hAte bar3hAte sampUrNa lokako apanA janmakSetra banA le, yaha parakSetraparivartana hai / kahA hai- 'samasta lokameM aisA koI kSetra nahIM hai, jahA~ kSetrarUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue aneka avagAhanAoMko lekara vaha jIya kramazaH utpanna na huA ho / ' [ zvetAmbara sAhitya meM kSetraparAvartake bhI do bheda haiM- bAdara aura sUkSma / koI jIva bhramaNa karatA karatA AkAzake kisI eka pradezameM maraNa karake punaH kisI dUsare pradezameM maraNa karatA hai, phira kisI tIsare pradezameM bharaNa karatA hai / isa prakAra jaba vaha lokAkAzake samasta pradezoMmeM mara cukatA hai to utane kAlako bAdarakSetraparAvarta kahate haiN| tathA koI jIva bhramaNa karatA karatA AkAzake kisI eka pradezameM maraNa karake punaH usa pradezake samIpavartI dUsare pradezameM maraNa karatA hai, punaH usake samIpavartI tIsare pradezamai maraNa karatA hai / isa prakAra anantara anantara pradezameM maraNa karate karate jaba samasta lokAkAzake pradezoM meM maraNa kara cukatA hai, taba sUkSma kSetra parAvarta hotA hai / anu0 ] // 68 // aba kAlaparivartanako kahate haiM / artha - utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAlake prathama samaya se lekara antima samaya paryanta saba samayoMmeM yaha jIva kramazaH janma letA aura maratA hai // bhAvArtha- koI jIva utsarpiNI kALake prathama samaya meM utpanna huA aura AyapUrNa karake mara gayA / phira bhramaNa karake dUsarI utsarpiNIke dUsare samayamai utpanna huA aura Ayu pUrNa karake mara gyaa| phira bhramaNa karake tIsarI utsarpiNIke tIsare samaya meM utpanna huA aura usI taraha mara gayA / yahI krama avasarpiNI kAlake sambandhameM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / isa kramase utsarpiNI tathA avasarpiNIke nIsa koDAkoDIsAgara ke jitane samaya haiM, unameM utpanna huA, tathA isI kramase maraNako prApta huA / arthAt utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNIke prathama samaya meM marA, phira dUsarI utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNIke dUsare samaya meM mraa| ise kAlaparivartana kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai- "kAla saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA huA yaha jIva utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI kAlake saba samayoMmeM aneka bAra janmA aura marA / " [ zvetAmbara sAhitya meM kAlaparAvartake bhI do bheda haiN| jitane samaya meM eka jIva avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI aroh saba samaya krama yA vinA kramake maraNa kara cukatA hai, utane kAlako bAdarakAlaparAvarta kahate haiM / sUkSma kAlaparAvarta digambara sAhityake kAlaparivartanake jaisA hI hai / anu0 ] // 69 // 1 va samahasusa / 2 ba ma kAle / 34 [ gA0 19

Page #149
- 71] 3. saMsArAnuprekSA zyAdi -gadI avara-dvidido vara-dvidI jAva' / savva-dvidisu vi jammadi jIvo gevejja -pajaMtaM // 70 // 35 [ chAyA-nairayikAdigatInAm aparasthititaH varasthiti yAvat / sarvasthitiSyapi jAyate jIva: maitreyakaparyantam // ] jIvaH saMsAryAtmA narakAdigatInAM catasRNAm avarasthititaH jaghanya sthitimArabhya utkRSTa sthitiparyantam / tathA hi narakagato jaghanyA surdazasahasravarSANi tenAyuSA tatrotpannaH punaH saMsAre bhrAntvA tenaivAyuSA tatrotpannaH / evaM dazavarSasahasrasamayavAre tatra yatpaca mRtazca / punaH ekaikasamayAdhikyena traya zisAgaropamANi parisamApyante / pazcAtiryagatau antarmuhUrtAyudhotpannaH prAgvat tatsamayavAram utpannaH samayAdhikyena tripalyopamAni tenaiva jIvena parisamApyante / evaM manuSyagatAvapi / narakagativat devagatAvapi / tatrAyaM vizeSa: / utkarSataH ekatriMzatsAgaropamANi parisamApyante / evaM AntyAgatya pUrvokajaghanyasthitiko nArako jAyate / tadetatsarvaM samuditaM bhavaparivartanam | ukaM ca / 'NirayAunA jaddaNNA jI uvarikramADu gerajo jIvo micchattavasA bhavadviSe hiMDido bahuso // 70 // aSa bhAvaparivartana nirUpayati I pariNamadi saNNa-jIvo viviha kasA ehiM Thidi-nimitte hi / aNubhAga - Nimitehi ya varddhato bhAva-saMsAre // 71 // aba parivartanako kahate haiM / artha-saMsArI jIva narakAdika cAra gatiyoMkI jaghanya sthiti se lekara kRSTa sthitiparyanta satra sthitiyoM meM graiveyaka taka janma letA hai // bhAvArtha- narakagatimeM jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSakI hai| usa Ayuko lekara koI jIva prathama narakameM utpanna huA aura Ayu pUrNa karake bhara gayA / punaH usI Ayuko lekara vahA~ utpanna huA aura mara gayA isa prakAra dasa hajAra varSake jitane samaya haiM, utanI bAra dasa hajAra varSakI Ayu lekara prathama narakameM utpanna huaa| pIche eka samaya adhika dasa hajAra varSakI Ayu lekara vahA~ utpanna huaa| phira do samaya adhika dasa hajAra varSakI Ayu lekara utpanna huA / isa prakAra eka eka samaya bar3hAte bar3hAte narakagatikI utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara pUrNa karatA hai / phira tiryazca gati meM antarmuhUrtakI jaghanya Ayu lekara utpanna huA aura pahale kI hI taraha antarmuhUrtake jitane samaya hote haiM, utanI bAra antarmuhUrta kI Ayu lekara vahA~ utpanna huA / phira eka eka samaya bar3hAte bar3hAte tiryaJcagatika utkRSTa Ayu tIna pakSya samApta karatA hai / phira tiryaJcagati hI kI taraha manuSyagatimeM bhI antarmuhUrtakI jaghanya Ayuse lekara tIna palyakI utkRSTa Ayu samApta karatA hai / pIche narakagatikI taraha devagatikI Ayuko bhI samApta karatA hai / kintu devagati meM itanI vizeSatA hai ki vahA~ iktIsa sAgarakI hI utkRSTa Ayuko pUrNa karatA hai, kyoMki graiveyakameM utkRSTa Ayu ikatIsa sAgarakI hotI hai, aura midhyAdRSTiyoM kI utpatti praiveyaka taka hI hotI hai| isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoMkI Ayu pUrNa karaneko bhavaparivartana kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai- 'narakakI jaghanya Ayuse lekara Uparake maiveyaka paryantake saba bhavoMmeM yaha jIva midhyAtvake AdhIna hokara aneka bAra bhramaNa karatA hai / ' // 70 // abhAvaparivartanako kahate haiM / artha-sainIjIva jaghanya Adi utkRSTa sthitibandhake kAraNa tathA anu 1] amaradvidido variTThidI / 2 va jAma / 3 ma bhAve [bha] / tha pratimeM isa gAthA ke bIca aura bAda nAke kucha zabda likhe gaye haiM, isalie kisI dUsarene hAsiye meM yaha gAthA likhI hai| gAthAke antame bhavo' zabda hai / 4 [ jAdu ] 5 ka sa ga saMsArI 6 va bhAvasaMsAro, ma bhAva /

Page #150
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 71 [ chAyA-pariNamate saMzijIvaH vividhakaSAyaiH sthitinimitaiH / anubhAganimitai vartamAnaH bhAvasAre // ] bhAvasaMsAraH bhAvaparivartanam saMjJijIvaH midhyAdRSTiH bendriyaparyAptakaH prANI svayogya sarva jaghanyAM jJAnAvaraNaprakRtimantaHkoTAkoTi pramitAM babhrAti / tasya jIvasya kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAnAnyasaMkhyeyalokamA zrANi jaghanya sthitiyogyAni / rAja sarvaijaghanyakaSAyAdhyavasAya sthAnaM sarvajaghanyAnubhAgabandhAbhyavasAyasthAnaM ca prAptasya tathogya sarveaghanyaM yogasthAnaM bhavati / teSAmeva sthiti kaSAyAdhyavasAyAnubhAgasthAnAnAM dvitIyamasaMkhyeya bhAgayukaM yogasthAnam / evamasaMkhyAta bhAgadvikhyAta bhAgavRddhi saMkhyAta guNavRddhi - asaMkhyAta guNAkhyacasuH sthAna vRddhipatitAni zreSyasaMkhyeyabhAgazramitAni yogasthAnAni bhavanti / tathA tAmeva sthiti tadeva kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAnamA skandato dvitIyamanubhAgavandhAdhyavasAyasthAna bhavati / tasyApi yogasthAnAni pUrvoktAnyeva jJAtavyAni / evaM tRtIyAdiSvapyanubhAgAdhyavasAyasthAne saMkhyAta lokaparisamAhiparyanteSu pratyeka yogasthAnAni netavyAni / evaM tAmeva sthiti banato dvitIyaM kathAyAdhyavasAnasthAnaM madati / tasyAbhyanu bhAgavandhAdhyavasAyasthAnAni yogasthAnAni ca prAgvat jJAtavyAni / evaM tRtiiy| dikaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAneSva saMkhyAta lokamAtraparisamAsiparyanteSvavRttikramo zAtavyaH / tataH samayAdhika sthiterapi sthitibandhAbhyavasAyasthAnAni prAgvadasaMkhyega loka 36 bhAgabandhake kAraNa aneka prakArakI kaSAyoMse, tathA 'ca' zabda se zreNIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa yogasthAnoMse vardhamAna bhAvasaMsAra meM pariNamana karatA hai || bhAvArtha - yogasthAna, anubhAgavandhAdhyavasAyasthAna kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAna aura sthitisthAna, ina cArake nimittase bhAvaparivartana hotA hai| prakRtibandha aura pradezabandhake kAraNa AtmA pradezaparispandarUpa yoga ke taratamarUpa sthAnoMko yogasthAna kahate hai / anukAraNa kaSAyake taratamasthAnoMko anubhAgabandhAdhyavasAya sthAna kahate haiN| sthitibandhake kAraNa kaSAyake taratamasthAnoMko kaSAyasthAna yA sthitibandhAvyavasAyasthAna kahate haiM / ba~dhanevAle karmakI sthiti bhedoMko sthitisthAna kahate haiN| yogasthAna zreNIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa haiN| anubhAgabandhAdhyavasAyasthAna asaMkhyAta lokapramANa haiM / tathA kaSAyAdhyavasAyasthAna bhI asaMkhyAta lokapramANa haiM / mithyAdRSTI pazcendriya, sainI, paryApta koI jIva jJAnAvaraNakarmakI antaH kor3AkoDI sAgarapramANa jaghanyasthitiko bA~dhatA hai| usa jIvake usa sthitike yogya jaghanya kaSAyasthAna, jaghanya anubhAga 0sthAna aura jaghanya hI yogasthAna hotA hai / phira usI sthiti, usI kavAya0 sthAna aura usI anubhAga0 sthAnako prAptajIvake dUsarA yogasthAna hotA hai / jaba saba yogasthAnoMko samApta kara letA hai taba usI sthiti aura usI kaSAya 0 sthAnako prAptajI ke dUsarA anubhAga0 sthAna hotA hai| usake yogasthAna mI pUrvokta prakAra hI jAnane cAhiye / isa prakAra pratyeka anubhAga0 sthAnake sAtha saba yogasthAnoM ko samApta karatA hai| anubhAga0 sthAnoMke samApta honepara, usI sthitiko prApta jIvake dUsarA kaSAya0 sthAna hotA hai / isa kaSAya0 sthAnake anubhAga0 sthAna tathA yogasthAna pUrvavat jAnane cAhiye / isa prakAra saba kaSAya0 sthAnoMkI samAptitaka anubhAga0 sthAna aura yogasthAnoMkI samAptikA krama jAnanA cAhiye / kaSAya 0 sthAnoMke mI samApta honepara vahI jIva usI karmakI eka samaya adhika antaHkor3A ko DIsAgarapramANa sthiti bA~dhatA hai / usake bhI kaSAya0 sthAna, anubhAgasthAna tathA yogasthAna pUrvavat jAnane cAhiye / isa prakAra eka eka samaya bar3hAte bar3hAte utkRSTa sthiti tIsa koDAkor3I sAgara paryanta pratyeka sthiti ke kaSAya0 sthAna, anubhAga 0sthAna aura yogasthAnoMkA krama jAnanA caahiye| isI prakAra samasta mUla aura uttara prakRtiyoM meM samajhanA cAhiye / arthAt pratyeka mUlaprakRti aura pratyeka uttaraprakRtikI jaghanya sthitise lekara utkRSTa sthiti paryanta pratyeka sthitike sAtha pUrvokta saba kaSAya0 sthAnoM, anubhAga sthAnoM

Page #151
3. saMsArAnuprekSA mAtrANi bhavanti evaM samayAdhikakrameNotkRSTasthitiparyantaM trizassAgaropamakoTAkoripramitaspiterapi sthitikApAyacAyasthAnAnyanubhAgabandhAbhyavasAyasthAnAni yogasthAnAni ca jJAtavyAni / evaM mUlaprakRtInAm uttaraprakRtIno ra parivAralAmo jJAtavyaH / tadetatsarva samudita bhAvaparivartanaM bhavati piriNamati pariNAmAn prAmotIti bhArasaMsAragIrakSaH san / degAnA sn|* : nidhivana, asaMhayA lokamAtraSAyAmyavasAyaiH / korakSaH / sthitinimittA, karmaNAM janyAputkRSTa sthitibandhakAraNaiH / punaH kIrakSaH / anumAganimittaH (anubhAga: phaladAnapariNatiH lasa nimitaH prH| yazabdAt pasaMkhyeyabhAgayogasthAnaH / iti bhAvasaMmAraH // 1 // evaM pazcaparivartanAnyupasaharati evaM aNAi-kAle paMca-payAre' bhamei saMsAre / NANA-dukkha-NihANo jIvo mirachatta-doseNa // 72 // [chAyA-evam anAdikAle pazcaprakAre pramati saMsAre / nAnAduHlanidhAnaH jIvaH mithyAvAdoreNa // ] evaM pUSoM prakAreNa, saMsAre bhane, jIca. anAdikAlaM pramati bhramaNaM karoti / kena / mithyAtva doSeNa, mithyAtvalakSaNadoSataH / shrro| pAcaprakAre, abhyAdipakSa medamijhe / punaH kIrakSe / nAnAduHkhanidhAne, anekAzotpattinimite // 1 // iya-saMsAra jANiya mohaM sapAyareNa cAiUNaM / / taM jhAyaha sa-sarUMvaM saMsaraNa jeNa NAsei // 73 // [chAyA-iti saMsAra zAtyA mohaM sadareNa tyatayA / taM dhyAyata va svarUpa saMsaraNa yena nazyati // ] se prasiddha khasaMbhAvaM zudoSamayasvarUpa dhyAyata yUyai smarata, yena dhyAtena nazyati vinAzameti / kim / saMsaraNaM pasaMsArabhramaNam / kiravA / sodaraNa samyaktvatadhyAnAdisarvoyamena tyaktyA musavA / kama / moha, mmtvprinnaammohniiym| karavA punaH / iti pUrvA sarva zAzvA avagamya / kam / saMsAram // 3 // saMmrarantyatra saMsAre jIvA mohavipAkataH / staSImi tAparityaka siddha zurvacidAtmakam // iti zrIkhAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAkSiniSadhidyAdharaSaDASAkadi cakravartibhadhArakazrIzubhamanadevavidhitaTIkAyAM saMsArAnuprekSAyAM tRtIyo'dhikAraH // // aura yogasthAnoMko pahalekI hI taraha lagA lenA cAhiye / isa prakAra saba karmokI sthitiyoMko bhoganeko bhASaparivartana kahate haiM / ina parivartanoMko pUrNa karanemeM jitanA kAla lagatA hai, utanA kAla mI usa usa parAvartanake nAmase kahAtA hai / / 71 // [ zle0 sA0 meM bhAvaparAvartake bhI do bheda hai / asekhyAtalokapramANa anubhAgabandhasthAnoM meM se eka eka anubhAgabandhasthAnameM kramase yA akramase maraNa karate karate jIva jitane samayameM samasta anubhAgabandhasthAnoMmeM maraNa kara cukatA hai, utane samapako bAdara bhAvaparAvarta karate haiN| tathA jaghanya anubhAgasthAnase lekara utkRSTa anubhAga sthAna paryanta pratyeka sthAnameM kramase maraNa karanemeM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, use sUkSmabhAva parAvarta kahate haiM / the0 sA meM prameka parAvartake nAmake sAtha punala zabda mI jur3A rahatA hai / yathA-dravya pudgala parAvarta, kSetra pudgala parAvartakAla pula parAvarta Adi / anu0 ] pA~ca parivartanoMkA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha-isa prakAra aneka duHkhoMkI utparika kAraNa pA~ca prakArake saMsArameM, paha jIva mithyAtvarUpI doSake kAraNa anAdi kAlataka bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai ||72 / / artha-isa prakAra saMsArako jAnakara aura samyaktva, vrata, dhyAna Adi samasta upAyoMse mohako sAgaphara apane usa zuddha jJAnamaya svarUpakA dhyAna karo, jisase pA~ca prakArake saMsArabhramaNakA nAza hotA hai // 73 / / iti saMsArAnuprekSA // 3 // camaNAmakAle smsgmnnkaark| 2 payAre bhamara sN0|3l mala ga sshaav| 5.masaMsArAtumekSA / sNsaar|

Page #152
khAmikAsiMkeyAnuprekSA [gA074 4. ekatvAnumekSA apaikatyAnuprekSA gApASaTkenAha iko jIvo jAyadi eko gambhamhi giNhade dehaM / iko bAla-juvANo iko vuDDo arA-gahio // 74 // [chAyA-ekA jIvaH jAyate ekaH garbhe ekhAti veham / ekaH bAlaH yuvA ekaH vRddhaH arAgRhItaH // ] jAyate upadyate / kaH / jIvaH jantureka: advitIya era nAnyaH / gRhNAti aGgIkaroti / kam / deha zarIram / ka / garbha mAtRjaThare / eka evaM bAlaH zizuH, eka eva yuvA yauvanenAvantazAlI, eka eva yuddha: jarAgRhItaH / sthaviraH jarAjarjaritaH eka eva // 7 // iko' roI soI iko tappei mANase dukkhe / iko' maradi barAo garraya-duhaM sahadi iko vi // 75 // [chAyA-ekaH rogI zojhI ekaH tapyate mAnase duHkhe / ekaH priyate varAkaH narakaduHkha sahate eko'pi // ] eka eka jIvaH rogI rogAkAntaH / epha evaM zoko zubhAkAntaH / mAnasardaHoH tapyati tApa saMtApaM gacchati miyate maraNaduHkha prAnoti / eka eva barAkaH dInaH jIvaH narakaduHkhaM rasaprabhAdidussaivedanADuHkha sAte kSamate // 55 // iko' saMcadi puNNaM eko bhujedi viviha-sura-sokkha / iko khavedi kamma iko' vi ya pAvae~ mokkhaM / / 76 // [chAyA-eka: sacinoti puNyam ekaH bhunadhi vividhasurasaukhyam / ekaH kSapayati karma eko'pi ca prAdhoti 'mokSam // eka eva puNyaM zubhakarma samyasa vratavAmAdilakSaNa saMcinoti saMgrahIkaroti / eka eva bhuke vividhasurasauramaM caturNikAyadevAnAm anekaprakAramukham / eka eva kSapakazreNyAmArUDhaH san karma hAnAbaraNAdika kSapati kSaya karoti / api punaH, eka eva sakalakarmavipramuktaH san mokSaM sakala karmavipramukti prApnoti)labhate // 76 // suyaNo picchato vihu Na dukkha-lesa pi sakade gahidu / evaM ANato vi hu to vi mamataM Na chaMDeI // 77 // chaha gAthAoMse ekasvAnuprekSAko kahate haiM / artha-jIva akelA hI utpanna hotA hai, akelA hI mAtAke udarameM zarIrako prahaNa karatA hai, akelA hI bAlaka hotA hai, akelA hI javAna hotA hai, aura akelA hI bur3hApese bUr3hA hotA hai / / 74 // artha-akelA hI rogI hotA hai, akelA hI zoka karatA hai, akelA hI mAnasika duHkhase saMtAe pAtA hai, akelA hI maratA hai, aura becArA akelA hI narakake asahya duHkhako sahatA hai // 75 // artha-akelA hI puNyakA saMcaya karatA hai, akelA hI devagatike aneka prakArake mukhoMko bhogatA hai | akelA hI karmakA kSaya karatA hai, aura akelA hI muktiko prApta karatA hai // 76 / / artha-kuTumbIjana dekhate hue bhI duHkhake lezamAtrako mI prAiNa karanemeM samartha nahIM hote haiM / kintu aisA jAnate hue bhI mamatvako nahIM chor3atA hai || bhAvArthayaha jIva jAnatA hai, ki jaba mujhe koI kaSTa satAtA hai to kuTumbIjana use dekhate hue mI bA~Ta nahIM sakate haiM / zarIrameM pIr3A honepara usakA kaSTa mujhe hI bhoganA par3atA hai, anya vastuoMkI taraha usameM koI cAhanepara bhI hissAvAra nahIM kara sktaa| kintu phira bhI mAtA, pitA, bhAI, putra vagairaha kuTumbiyoMse samasaga ko| 2 pama paavr| 8sa cheDeha / gmbhmmi...deho| 3pko| 4 va niry| 5 eko| ma sa ga ko|

Page #153
-72] 4. pakatvAnuprekSA [chAyA-khajanaH pazyApi khalu na duHkhalezamapi zaknoti grahItum / evaM jAnanapi khasa tataH api mamatta na tyajati // ] api punaH, zaknoti samartho bhavati, na prahIda lAtum / kima / duHkhaleza khakIyajanajAtAsAtaleza kaNikAm / kaH / sujeno'pi mAtRpitRbhrAtpumAyAtmajano'pi / apizabdAt anyo'pi hu sphuTaM, pazyannapi prekSamANo'pi, evaM jAnan api, hu sphuTaM, to vi tathApi, mamatvaM na tyajati // 7 // jIvassa NicchayAdo dhammo daha-lakSaNo have suyaNo / so Nei deva-loe so ciyaM dukkha-kkhayaM kuNai // 78 // [chAyA-jIvasya nizcayataH dharmaH dazalakSaNaH bhavet svajanaH / saH nayati devaloke sa eva duHkhakSayaM karoti // ] khajanaH AtmIyajanaH, nizcayataH paramArthanaH, bhavet / kasya / jIvasya AramanaH / kaH / dazalakSaNaH sattamakSamAdidazalAkSaNikadharmaH / sa dhamoM jinokaH, nayati prApayati, devaloke saudharmAdinAkaloke / sa eva dazagakSaNikadharmaH karoti vidadhAti / kam / duHkhakSayaM caturgatiduHkhAnA vinAza // 8 // savAyareNa jANeha eka jIvaM sarIrado bhiNaM / jamhi du muNide jIve hodi asesaM khaNe heyaM // 79 // [chAyA-savareNa jAnIta eka jIvaM zarIrataH bhinnam / yasmin tu jJAte jIve bhavati azeSa kSa heyam // ] sodareNa samastodyamena, jAnIhi viddhi, ekamAtArya jIva vedAnandam / kozam / zarIrataH nokarmakarmAdabhitra pRthak / tu punaH / yasmin jIva zuddhacidrUpe jJAte sati, kSaNa kSaNataH, azeSa zarIrabhitrakalabadhanadhAnyAdi vyAjyaM, bhavati jAyate // 79 // eka zrIzubhacandramindanikaraiH sevya jinaM saMbhA, eka sanmatikIrtidAyakamare tattvaM smara smAraya / eka jenamatAnuzAstranikara zravye kuru prItaye, ekaM dhyAnagata vizuddhamamalaMpimA ghara / / iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAsthitiyAvidyAdharaparamASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyAm ekasvAnuprekSA cturtho'dhikaaraa||4|| sparama use jo moha hai, vaha use nahIM chor3atA hai // 77 // artha-yathArthameM jIrakA AtmIya jana uttama kSamAdirUpa dazalakSaNadharma hI hai / vaha dazalakSaNadharma saudharma Adi vargame lejAtA hai, aura vahI cAroM gatiyoMke duHkhoMkA nAza karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-apanA saccA AtmIya vahI hai, jo hameM sukha detA hai aura duHkhoMko dUra karatA hai / laukika sambandhI na to hameM sukha hI dete haiM aura na duHkhoMse hI hamArI rakSA kara sakate haiM / kintu dharma donoM kAma kara sakanemeM samartha hai / ataH vahI hamArA saccA bandhu hai, aura usIse hameM prIti karanA cAhiye / / 78 // artha-pUre prayaranase zarIrase bhinna eka jIvako jaano| usa jIvake jAna lenepara kSaNabharameM hI zarIra, mitra, khI, dhana, dhAnya vagairaha samI vastue~ heya hojAtI haiN| bhAvArtha-saMsArakI dazA dekhate hue bhI apane kuTumbIjanoMse jIvakA moha nahIM chUTatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai, ki jIva apaneko abhI nahIM jAna sakA hai| jisa samaya vaha apanI zuddha caitamyamaya AtmAko jAna legA, usI samaya use sabhI paravastue~ heya pratIta hone lagegI / ataH saba kucha chor3akara apaneko jAnanekA pUrA prayatna karanA cAhiye // 79 // iti ekatvAnuprekSA // 1 // ma svjnori| 2 ma suvo| isa vi ya / 4 sarvatra "vinAzaM karoti' ti paatthH| 5maannaa| / 75mjiivo| kmsgboii| 5ekattANuvassA, mkvaanumeyaa| masaga

Page #154
40 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA 5. anyatvAnuprekSA atha tribhirgAthAbhiranyazvAnuprekSAmutprekSate aNaM dehaM giNhadi' jaNaNI aNNA ya hodi kammAdo / apUrNa hodi kalarsa jo jiya jAye kuttoM // 87 // [ chAyA-anyaM dehaM grahnAti jananI anyA ca bhavati karmaNaH / anyata bhavati kalazraM anyo'pi ca jAyate putraH // ] anya bhinnaM, deI zarIraM, gRhNAti abhIkaroti, jInaH hasyadhyAhAryam / jananI savitrI mAtA anyA ca bhidmA ca bhavati / kutaH / karmataH svakIyakRta karma vipAzcat / kalyam AtmanaH khabhAvAd anyat pRthagbhavati / api ca putraH Atmaja: anyaH zarIrAdeH pRthak jAyate utpadyate // 80 // evaM bAhira davaM jAdi rUva appaNo bhiNNaM / jANato vi hu jIvo tattheva hi rakhade mUDho // 81 // [ chAyA evaM bAhyadravyaM jAnAti rUpAta AtmanaH bhinnam / jAnannapi khakha jIvaH tatraiva hi rajyati mUDhaH // ] evaM zarIrajananIkalatraputrAdivat bAhyadravyaM gajaturagarathazvyagRhAdikaH AtmanaH svarUpAt cidrUpasya svabhAvAt bhinaM pRthak jAnAti veti / hu sphuTam / bhikSaM jAnamapi mUDho jIvaH akSaH prANI tatraiva bAhyadanye putramitrakalatradhanadhAnyAdI rajyati rAti // 81 // jo jANaNa dehaM jIva- sakhyA taccado bhiNNaM / appA pi ya sevadi kajjakaraM tassa aNNattaM // 82 // [ grA0 80 [chAmA yaH zAkhA dehaM jIvasvarUpAt tataH bhivam / AtmAnamapi ca sevate kAryakaraM tasya anyatvama // ] tasya jIvasya anyadhvam anyatvAnuprekSAcintanaM kAryakaraM mokSaparyantasAdhyasAdhakam / tasya kasya / yaH sevate bhajate / kam / AtmAne zuddhavidrUpam / kiM kRtvA / zAtvA parizAya / kam / vedaM zarIraM, jIvasvarUpAta AtmakharUpAta, tatvataH paramArthataH bhi pRthak // 82 // bhikSaM jinaM jagati karmazarIragehAt jJAnAdito na khalu bhitramimaM bhajabhyam / bhiSaM jagadvadati yo jagatAM jitAtmA bhibhetarAdipadatAM ghaTayan sa bhAti // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyA nu prekSAyAstrividha vidyAdharaSadabhASAkavicakravarti bhaTTAraka zrIzubhacandradeva viracitaTIkAyAm manyatvAnuprekSAyAM paJcamo'dhikAraH // 5 // || tIna gAthAoMse anyatvAnuprekSAko kahate hai / artha - apane upArjita karmoM ke udayase jIva bhinna zarIrako grahaNa karatA hai| mAtA mI usase bhinna hotI hai / strI mI bhinna hotI hai aura putra mI bhinna hI paidA hotA hai bhAvArtha - AtmAle zarIra, strI, putra, Adike bhinna cintana karaneko anyatvAnuprekSA kahate haiM / AtmAse ye sabhI vastue~ bhinna haiM // 80 // artha - isa prakAra zarIra, mAtA, strI, putra AdikI taraha hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, dhana, makAna vagairaha bAhya dravyoMko yadyapi AtmAse bhinna jAnatA hai, kintu bhinna jAnate hue bhI mUrkha prANI unhIMse rAga karatA haiM | bhAvArtha - yaha saba jAnate haiM, ki saMsArakI saba vibhUti hamase pRthak hai, kintu phira bhI saba unase prIti karate dekhe jAte haiM // 81 // artha - jo AtmakharUpase zarIrako yathArthameM bhinna jAnakara apanI AtmAkA hI dhyAna karatA hai, usIkI anyatvAnuprekSA kAryakArI hai // bhAvArtha - zarIrAdikase 9 gahida va jANa sarUvAdi a3 va jIvasta rUkSavi / 4 anuptANameyA, ma anyatvAnuprekSA /

Page #155
. . 6. mazucityAnuprekSA 6. azucitvAnupekSA bhatha gAthASaTrenAzuvitvAnuprekSA sUcayati sayala-kuhiyANa piMDaM kimi-kula-kaliyaM auba-duggaMdha / mala-muttANa ya gehaM dehaM jANehi asuzmayaM // 8 // [chAyA-sakalakuthitAnA piNe mikulklitmpuurvdurgndhm| malamUtrANAM ca geI dehaM jAnIhi azucimayam // ] jAnIhi tvaM, he madhya pratIhi / kam / deI zarIram / kiMbhUtam / azucimayam apavinadravyaniSpAditam / rakSam / sakalakathitAnA piNDa samastakurisatAnA dravyANAM nicayam / punaH kIrakSam / krimikulakalita, kimayaH jaTharajadaundiyajIvAH jantavaH yUkAdayaH nigodAdayaH teSAM kulAni vRndAni taiH kalita yuktam / atIvadurgandham / malamUtrANAM gRhamalA vidhAdayaH mutrANi prakSaSAdayasteSAM gRhaM sthAnam // tathA zrIbhagavasyArAdhanAyo zarIrasya niSpattyAdikaM proktNcaatykssaa| kilila. kaluSa,1. sthiratva 1. pRthAdazAhena buhudo'tha panaH / tadanu tataH palapezyaH krameNa mAsena pulakamataH // 1 // dhurmanakharomasiddheH syAdapAzasidikSAspandanamaSTamamAse navamedazame'tha nissaraNam '2||kchil| kasuSIkRtaM (dina 10) pAMsurasasaharza dina 10, sthirabhUtaM dina 10, mAsa 1 / yuddhadabhUtaM mAta dhanabhUta mAsa / mAMsapezI mAsa 1 / paJcapulakAni mAsa 1 / AphropAlAni mAsa 1 / carmanakharomaniSpattiH mAsa |clnm / mAse nayame nirgamanam // zarIrasya avayavAnAcare / trizatArI parami1.0, mAri sa jAvAtina sasthati saMdhayaH 300 / sAyanAM navazatAni 9.0 / zirANA saptazatAni 700 1 paJcazatAni mAMsapezyaH 5.. / yasvAri zirAjAlAni / SoDazasasaMjhAni 16 / zirAmUlAni Sadeva 6 / mAMsarajuvayaM 2 / svacaH sapta / kAyAni sapta * / romakoTInAmazIvizatasammANi 4.10......... | AmAzaye avasthitA aprayaSTayaH SoDaza 1 / AtmAke bhinna cintana karaneko anyatvAnuprekSA kahate haiM / anyatvakA cintana karate hue mI yadi yathArthameM bhedajJAna na huA to vaha cintana kAryakArI nahIM hai / / 82 // iti anyatvAnuprekSA // 5 // chaha gAthAoMse azucityaanuprekSAkA sUcana karate haiN| artha-isa zarIrako apavitra dravyoMse banA huA jaano| kyoMki yaha zarIra samasta burI vastuoMkA samUha hai| udarameM utpanna honevAle doindriya laTa, jU tathA nigodiyAjIvoMke samUhase bharA huA hai, atyanta durgandhamaya hai, tayA mala aura mUtrakA ghara hai // bhAvArtha-zrImagavatIArAdhanAma gAthA 1007 se zarIrakI utpatti vagairaha isa prakAra batalAI hai-"garbhameM dasa dinataka vIrya kalala avasthAmeM rahatA hai / arthAt gale hue tAmbe aura cA~dIko parasparameM milAnese una donoMkI jo avasthA hotI hai, vaisI hI avasthA mAtAke raja aura pitAke vIryake milanese hotI hai / use hI kalala avasthA kahate haiM / usake pazcAt dasa dinataka yaha kAlA rahatA hai| usake pazcAt dasa dinataka sthira rahatA hai / isa prakAra prathama bhAsameM raja aura vIryake milanese ye tIna avasthAe~ hotI haiN| dUsare mAsameM bulabulekI taraha rahatA hai / tIsare mAsameM kar3A hojAtA hai / cauthe mAsameM mAMsakA piNDa hojAtA hai / pA~caveM nAsameM hAtha, paira aura sirake sthAnameM pA~ca ara phUTate haiM / chaThe mAsameM aGga aura upAGga bana jAte haiM / sAtaveM mAsameM cambA, roma aura nAkhUna bana jAte haiM / AThaveM mAsameM baccA peTameM ghUmane lagatA hai / naveM athavA dasaveM mAsameM bAhara AjAtA hai|" zarIrake avayava isa prakAra haiM-"isa zarIra meM tInasau har3iyA~ haiM / ve sabhI majjA nAmakI dhAtuse bharI huI haiN| tIna sau hI sandhiyA~ haiM / nausau svAyu haiM / sAta sau sirAe~ hai 1masa jANe, gajAha mamama / adhika.6

Page #156
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA084kRSitasyAzrayAH sasava bhavanti / sthUNAH tikSo bhavanti / / mamaNAM zataM satAdhikaM 107 bhvti| vraNamukhAni gava bhavanti 5, nitya kuthita navanti yAni / mastiSka sAlipramANaM, medo'alipramANam , ojo nijAmalipramANe, zukra khAlalipramANa, ghasA dhAtavaH tito'njalayaH, pittAmalitrika 3, SmAmalitrikaM3 / rudhirai sera 8, mUtra sera 16, viSTA sera 24 / nakha 20, dantAH 32 / 'krimiphITanigodAdibhirbhutamidaM zarIram / rasA 1 'bhUt 2 mAMsa 3 bhedo 4 'sthi 5 majA 6 zukrANi 7 dhAtavaH // ' saptadhAtubhirniSpanam // 8 // suTTa pavittaM dadhaM sarasa-sugaMdha maNoharaM jaM pi / deha-NihittaM jAyadi ghiNAvaNaM suTTa duggaMdhaM / / 84 // chAyA-suSTu pacitraM dravyaM sarasasugandhaM manoharaM ydpi| dehanihitaM jAyate dhRNAspadaM suSThu durgandham // ] yadapi dranya candanakarpUrAgarUkastUrIsugandhapuSpapramukham / kIrakSam / muSTha atizayena pavitraM zuciH kIdakSa punaH / sarasasugandham apUrvarasagandhasahitam asmAnAdi, manohara ghetakSamatkArakama, tadapi drabya dehRnikSita zarIrasaMspRSTaM jAyate bhavati / kIdRkSam / ghRNAspadaM sUgotpAdakaM [jugupsotpAdaka ], muSTha atizayena durgandhaM pUtigandham // 84 // maNuyANaM asuimayaM vihiNA dehaM viNimmiyaM jANa / tersi viramaNa-kajje te puNa tattheve aNuratA // 85 // [chAyA-manujAnAmazuppimaya vidhinA deI vinirmita jAnIhi na teSAM viramaNakArye te punaH tatraiva anurktaaH||] jANa jAnIhi, manuSyANAM deha zarIre vidhinA pUcopArjitakarmaNA azudhimayam apavitratAmayaM vinirmitaM niSpAvitam / teSAM manuSyANAM viramaNakAyeM vairAgyotpattinirmita punaH te manuSyAH tatraiva zarIre anuraktAH premasaMbaddhAH // 85 // evaMvihaM pi deha picchatA vi ya kugati aNurAya / sevaMti AyareNa ya alakha-puSvaM ti maNNaMtA // 86 // pA~ca sau mAMsapeziyA~ haiM / sirAoMke cAra samUha haiM / raktase bharI 16 mahAsirAe~ haiN| sirAoMke chaha : mUla haiN| pITha aura udarakI ora do mAMsaraju haiM / carmake sAta parata haiM / sAta kAleyaka arthAt mAMsa .. khaNDa haiM / assI lAkha karor3a roma haiM / AmAzayameM solaha A~teM haiN| sAta durgandhake Azraya haiN| tIna sthUNA haiM-bAta, pitta aura kapha ! eka sau sAta marmasthAna haiN| nau maladvAra haiM, jinase sarvadA mala bahatA rahatA hai| eka aJjali pramANa mastaka hai| eka akhalipramANa meda hai| eka askhalipramANa oja hai| eka aJjalipramANa vIrya hai| ye analiyA~ apanI apanI hI lenI cAhiye / tIna aJjalipramANa vasA hai| tIna amalipramANa pitta hai| [bhagavatI0 meM pitta aura kaphako 6-6 aJjalipramANa batalAyA hai / dekho, gA0 1034 / anu0 / 8 sera rudhira hai| 16 sera mUtra hai| 24 sera viSThA hai / bIsa nakha haiM / 32 dA~ta haiN| yaha zarIra kRmi, laTa tayA nigodiyA jIvoMse bharA huA hai| tathA rasa, rudhira, mA~sa, meda, har3I, majjA aura vIrya ina sAta dhAtuoMse banA huA hai / ataH gandagIkA ghara hai / / 83 // artha-jo dravya atyanta pavitra, apUrva rasa aura gaMdha se yukta, tathA cittako haranevAle haiM, ve dravya bhI dehameM laganepara ati vinAvane tathA ati durgandhayukta hojAte haiN| bhAvArtha-candana, kapUra, agaru, kastUrI, sugandhita puSpa vagairaha pavitra aura sugandhita dravya bhI zarIrameM laganese durgandhayukta hojAte haiM / / 84 // artha-manuSyoMko virakta karaneke liye hI vidhine manuSyoMke zarIrako apavitra banAyA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai / kintu ve usImeM anurakta haiM // 85 // artha-zarIrako isa prakArakA dekhate hue bhI manuSya usameM anurAga karate haiM / aura mAnoM isase pahale 15 () / ma sa mazumA / 3 va viNimmida [1] / puzu titleva / 5ma puna si, ma sena ti! . ..

Page #157
-22] 7. mAlavAnumekSA [chAmA-evaMvidham api vehaM pazyantaH api ca kurvanti anurAgam / kSetrante bhAvareNa ca bhAvapUrvam iti manyamAnAH // ] kurvanti / kam / anurAga zarIre atineham / ke| mnussyaaH| kIdRkSAH / evaMvidhamapi saptadhAtumalA mUtravargandhatAvinivRttamapi dehaM zarIraM pazyantaH prekSamANAH, mapi ca punaH, Adarega ca udyamena sevamte zrIzarIrAdika bhajanti / kIdakSAH santaH / alabdhapUrvamiti manyamAnAH, ataH pUrva kadAcidapi na prAmamiti AnantaH // 6 // jo para-deha-viratto Niya-dehe Na ya karedi aNurAyaM / appa-saMkhva-suratto asura bhAvaNA sassa // 7 // [chAyA-paH paradehavirakaH nijavehe na ca karoti anurAgam / mAmakharUpapurakA azuditve bhAvanA tassa // ] tasya muneH azucisve bhAvanA azucitvAnuprekSA bhavatItyarthaH / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn paradehaviraktaH, pareSAM IpramukhAnA dehe zarIre viraphaH cirati prAptaH / ca punaH, na karoti na vidadhAti / kam / anurAgam matineham ka / nijadehe svakIyazarIre / kIrakSaH san / prAramakharUpe zuddhacidrUpe, suraktaH yAnena tInaH // 8 // devAzuci cetasi bhASayanta zubhendudevaM praNamAmi bhttyaa| sanmati kIrtimitaM prayatnAt sadbhAvanAbhAvakUte subhAvAt / / iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyo bhArakAdhIzumacandradeva. ghiracitIkAyAm azudhisvAnuprekSApratipAdakaH paTho'dhikAraH // 6 // 7. AtravAnaprekSA ayAjhaSAnuprekSAM gAthAsaptamirAha maNa-vayaNa-kAyajoyA jIva-paesANa phaMdaNa-visesA / mohodaeNa juttA vijudA vi ya AsavA hoti // 88 // [chAyA-mamovacanakAyayogAH jIvapradezAnAM spandana vizeSAH / mohodayena yuktAH viyuttAH api ca AkSavAH bhavanti / athAvA nimittAni yogAn yunakti / manovacanakAyayogAH, manoyomAH satyAdivatvAraH, vacanayogAH kamI milA hI nahIM, aisA mAna kara Adarase usakA sevana karate haiM / / 86 // artha-jo dUsaroM ke zarIrase virakta hai aura apane zarIrase anurAga nahIM karatA hai, tathA AtmAke zuddha cidrUpameM lIna rahatA hai usIkI azucitrameM bhAvanA hai / bhAvArtha-AcArya kahate haiM, ki usIkI azucisvabhAvanA hai, jo na apane zarIrase anurAga karatA hai aura na strI-putrAdikake zarIrase anurAga karatA hai| tathA zrAtmadhyAnameM lIna rahatA hai| kintu jo azucitvakA cintana karate hue bhI apane yA parake zarIra meM anurakta hai usakI azucitvabhAvanA kevala viDambanA hai|| 87 // iti azucitvAnuprekSA // 6 // sAta gAthAoMse AsamAnuprekSAko kahate haiM / artha-jIvake pradezoMke halana calanako yoga kahate haiN| yoga sIna hai-manoyoga, vacanayoga aura kAyayoga- ye yoga mohanIyakarmake udayase yukta mI rahate haiM aura triyukta bhI rahate haiN| ina yogoMko hI Asava kahate haiM / / bhAvArtha-Asrava nAma mAnekA hai aura zarIranAmakarmake udayase mana, vacana aura kAyase yukta jItrakI jo zakti koMka AgamanameM kAraNa hai, use yoga kaite haiM / ataH yoga AsravakA kAraNa hai / yogake nimittase hI kokA Asava hotA hai / isaliye yogako hI Asava kahA hai / yaha yoga tIna prakArakA hai-manoyoga, vacanayoga aura gasa mapani ! 1 amrto| 3 basattANuvaikkhA, ma asandhitvAnumekSA : 4 jIvAparasANa / mohovrnn|

Page #158
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gasatyAdayavasvAraH, kAyayogA audArikAdayaH spt| kIdRkSAste / jIvapradezAnAm bhAtmapradezAno lokamAtrANAM spandanavizeSAH balanarUpAH / tatra kencana midhyAcyAdisUkSmasAparAyaguNasthAnaparyantAnAM jIvAnAM yogAH mohodayena aSTAviMzatimedabhinamohakarmavipAkena yukAH / aphipunaH / tataH upari triSu guNasthAneSu tena mohodayaviyukA rahisAH bhAnavAH, bhAsravanti saMsArika jIvamiti mAnavAH, bhavanti // 8 // moha-vivAga-vasAdo je pariNAmA havaMti jIvassa / te AsavA muNijasumicchattAI aNeya-vihA // 89 // [chAyA-mohavipAkavazAt ye pariNAmAH bhavanti jIvasya / te AsravAH jAnIhi mithyAtyAdayaH anekavidhAH // ] jIvasya saMsAriNaH te prasiddhAH mithyAsvAdayaH, mithyAtva 5, apirati 12, kayAya 25, yogAH 15, anezvavidhAH zubhAzubhabhedena bahupakArAH, tAn AkSavAn manyakha, he bhavya, tvaM jAnIhi / te ke| ye jIvasya bhASA: pariNAmA bhavanti / phutaH / mohanipAkavazAt mohanIyakarmodayavazAt // 89 // kammaM puNNaM pAvaM he sesi va hoti scchidraa| maMda-kasAyA sacchA tidha-kasAyA asacchA hu||10|| kAyayoga / manovargaNAke nimittase AtmAke pradezoMmeM jo halana calana hotA hai, use manoyoga kahate haiM / vacanavargaNAke nimittase AtmAke pradezoMmeM jo halana calana hotA hai, use vacanayoga kahate haiM / aura kAyavargaNAke nimittase AtmAke pradezoMmeM jo parispaMda hotA hai, use kAyayoga kahate haiN| manoyogake dhAra meda hai--satyamanoyoga, asatyamanoyoga, ubhayamanoyoga aura anubhayamanoyoga / vacanayogake bhI cAra bheda hai-satyavacanayoga, asatyavacanayoga, ubhayavacanayoga aura anubhayavacanayoga / kAyayogake sAta bheda haiM-audArikakAyayoga, audArikamizrakAyayoga, vaikriyikakAyayoga, vaikriyikamizrakAyayoga, AhArakakAyayoga, AhArakamizrakAyayoga aura kArmaNakAyayoga / yoga terahaveM guNasthAnataka hotA hai, aura mohanIyakarmakA udaya dasaveM guNasthAnataka hotA hai| ataH damane guNasthAnataka to yoga mohanIyakarmake udayase sahita hotA hai / kintu usake Age gyArahaveM, bArahave aura terahaveM guNasthAnameM jo yoga rahatA hai, vaha mohanIyakarmake udayase rahita hotA hai // 88 // artha-mohanIyakarmake udayase jIvake jo aneka prakArake mithyAtva Adi pariNAma hote haiM, unheM Asrava jAno / / bhAvArtha-- bhAstravapUrvaka hI bandha hotA hai| vandhake pA~ca kAraNa haiM-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / inameMse yogake sivAya zeSa kAraNa mohanIyakarmake udayase hote haiM / aura mohanIyakarmakA udaya dasaveM guNasthAnataka rahatA hai / dasaveM guNasthAnameM mohanIyakarmako bandhabyucchitti hojAnese gyArahaveM Adi guNasthAnoMmeM yogake dvArA kevala eka sAtAvedanIyakA hI bandha hotA hai / zeSa 119 prakRtiyA~ mohanIyakarmajanya bhAvoMke hI kAraNa baiMdhatI haiM / ataH yadyapi AnakA kAraNa yoga hai, tathApi pradhAna honeke kAraNa yogake sAtha rahanevAle mohanIyakarmake mithyAtya Adi bhAvoMko mI Amava kahA hai // 89 // artha-karma do taraha ke hote haiM-puNya aura pApa / puNyakarmakA kAraNa zubhAsava kahAtA hai aura pApakarmakA kAraNa azubhAnava kahAtA hai / mandakaSAyase jo Asava hotA hai, vaha zubhAnava hai aura tInakaSAyase jo Asrava hotA hai, vaha azubhAstrava hai / / bhAvArtha-kaSAya cAra haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / inameMse pratyekakI cAra jAtiyA~ hotI haiN| anantAnubandhI, 1 samRNijaddha / 2 vama micchvaaii| 3ga dera [hek]|

Page #159
2vc .mAlavAnamezA ... [chAyA-karma puNyaM pApaM hetavaH ThevAMga bhavanti kharatarAH / mandakaSAyAH svacchAH tInakaSAyAH akhacchAH khalu // ] evaM pugma karma prshstprkRtishiitiH| para pApai karmAprazastaprakRvitA catvAriMzat / tayoH zubhAzubhakarmaNoH hetavaH kAraNAni khacchetarAH khacchAH nirmaLAH itare bhasadhchAH mAnavA bhavanti / svacchAtravAH puNyahetavaH, bhasvacchA. khavAH pApahetava ityayaH / sphuTam / ke khacchAH asvacchAzca / mandakaSAyAH pratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanakoSAdayo nokaSAyAzca khacchAH nirmalAH cInakaSAyAH anantAnubandhyaprasyAkhyAnakrodhAdayaH midhyAvaM tumakhacchAH anirmlaa.|| atha mandakaSAyANAM STAntaM darzayati savattha vi piya-cayaNaM duSayaNe dujaNe vi khama-karaNaM / sadhesi guNa-gahaNaM maMda-kasAyANa divaMtA // 11 // [chAyA-sarvana api priyavacanaM durvacane durjane api kSamAkaraNam / sarvezaM guNagrahaNaM mandakapAyANAM dRSTAntAH // ] mandakaSAyANAM khacchakaSAyANI jIvAnAM dRSTAntAH sadAharaNAni / sarvatrApi zatrumitrAdiSvapi priyavacanaM komalaM vAkyam / duSacane duzvabane uke sati, api punaH, durjane dhueloke kSamAkaraNam, mama doSa kSamakheti kartavyam / sarcecA jIvAnA zubhAzubhAnA guNagrahaNaM teSAM ye ye guNAH santi kevala veSAmeva prahaNam // 91 / / appa-pasaMsaNa-karaNaM pujjesu vi dosa-gahaNa-sIlataM / dherai-dharaNaM ca suiraM tiva-kasAyANa liMgANi // 92 // [chAyA-prAramaprazaMsanakaraNa pUjyeSu api doSagrahaNazIlatvam / vairadharaNaM ca sudhira tIvakarAyANAM linAni / ) tInakaSAyANAM lijhAni liAyati, liGgAni cihAni udAharaNAnIti yAvat / keSAm / tInakaSAyANAm bhakhakapAyANAm / tAni kAni / AtmaprazaMsanakaraNam , AtmanaH khakIyasya prazaMsanaM khamAhAramyodghATanaM khaguNaprakAzane cha, tassa karaNaM kartavyam / api punaH, pUjyeSu guvAdiSu doSaprahaNazIlatvam, avaguNagrahaNakhabhASatvam / ca punaH / suciraM cirakAlaM, veraidharaNa vairagharaNam // 12 // apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMcalana / unanese anantAnubandhI aura apratyAkhyAnAparaNako tIra kaSAya kahate haiM aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa tathA saMjvalanako manda kaSAya kahate haiN| tIvra kaSAya sahita yogase jo Asrava hotA hai, use azubhAnava kahate haiM aura manda kaSAya sahita yogase jo Asava hotA hai, use zubhAnaba kahate haiM |(aattoN karmoMkI 120 bandhaprakRtiyoMmeMse 42 puNyaprakRtiyA~ haiM aura 82 pApaprakRtiyA~ haiN| [varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzanAmakarma puNyarUpa bhI hote haiM aura pAparUpa bhI hote haiN| ataH unheM donoMmeM ginA jAtA hai / anu.]) vaise to jIvake zubhAnabase bhI donoM hI prakArakI prakRtiyoMkA bandha hotA hai aura azubhAnavase bhI donoM prakArakI prakRtiyoMkA bandha honA saMbhava hai / kintu zubhAstrabase puNya prakRtiyoMmeM sthiti aura anubhAga adhika par3atA hai, aura azubhAsabase pApaprakRtiyoMmeM sthiti aura anubhAga adhika par3atA hai | isIse zubhAsravako puNyakarmakA aura azubhAsavako pApakarmakA kAraNa kahA jAtA hai // 90 // mandakapAyI jIvoMke cisa batalAte haiM / artha-samIse priya vacana bolanA, khoTe bacana bolanepara durjanako bhI kSamA karanA, aura samIke guNoMko grahaNa karanA, ye mandakaSAyI jIvoMke udAharaNa haiM // bhAvArthajisa jIvameM ukta bAteM pAI jAyeM, use mandakaSAyI samajhanA cAhiye // 91 // tIvrakaSAyI jIvoMke cihna batalAte haiM / artha-apanI prazaMsA karanA, pUjyapuruSoMmeM mI doSa nikAlanekA sabhAva honA, aura bahuta kAlataka bairakA dhAraNa karanA, ye tInakaSAyI jIvoMke ciTsa haiM / ka varaNa, mriss| 1ga dheraparaNaM, podvrnn| - - /

Page #160
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA09evaM jANato vi hu paricayaNIe vi jo Na pariharai / tassAsavANuvekkhA sabA vi zirasthayA hodi // 13 // chAyA-evaM jAnana bhapi khalla parityajanIyAn api yaH na pariharati / tasya AsamAnuprekSA sarvA api nirarSakA iti // ] saspa jIvasya sarvApi bamakhApi AnadAnuprekSA nirarthakA niSphalA bhavati / tasya kasya / husphuTam / yaH pumAna evaM pUrvoka jAnanapi parityajanIyAnapi parihAryAn mithyAtvakaSAyAdIn na pariharati // 11 // ede mohaya-bhAvA jo parivajei usame liinno| heyaM ti maNNamANo Asava-aNuvehaNaM tassa // 14 // [chAyA-etAn mohajabhAvAn yaH parivarjayati upazame lInaH / heyam iti manyamAnaH AnnabAluprekSaNa tasya // ] tasya yoginaH mAnavAnuprekSaNaM AmnavANAM saptapazcAzatA 57 anuprekSaNam avalokana vicAraNaM ca / saspa kasya / yaH pumAn parivarjayati parityajati / kAn / etAn pUrvokAn mAramaprazaMsArIna moijamAvAn mohakamajanitapariNAmAMn / kIrakSaH san / upazame lInaH upazamapariNAme svazAmye chInaH laya prAptaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / heyamiti manyamAnaH sarva zarIrAdi khAjyamiti jAman // 14 // sarvAnavaparityA samyattadAdiguNairyutam / zubhacandranutaM siddhaM vande sumatikItaye // ivinIkhAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAniSidhavidyAdharapadabhASAkavicA karSibharakadhIzubhacandradevavirapitaTIkAyAm bhAvA prekSAyAM ssmo'dhikaarH|||| 8. saMparAnumekSA atha saMvarAnuprekSA gAthAsaptakenAha sammata desa-vayaM mahabvayaM taha jao kasAyANaM / ede saMvara-NAmA jogAbhAvo tahA' ceva // 95 // bhAvArtha-jisa jIvameM ukta bAteM pAI jAyeM, use tIvrakaSAyavAlA samajhanA cAhiye // 92 // artha-isa prakAra jAnate hue bhI jo manuSya chor3ane yogya bhI mithyAtva, kaSAya vagairahako nahIM chor3atA hai, usakI sabhI AsavAnokSA niSphala hai // mAvArtha-kisI bAtakA vicAra karanA tamI sArthaka hai, jaba usase kucha lAbha uThAyA jAye / AsravakA vicAra karake bhI yadi usase bacanekA prayana nahIM kiyA jAtA, to vaha vicAra nirarthaka hai / 93 // artha-jo muni sAmyabhAvameM lIna hotA huA, mohakarmake udayase honevAle ina pUrvokta bhAtroMko syAgane yogya jAnakara, unheM chor3a detA hai, usIke AtratrAnuprekSA hai || bhAvArtha-usI yogIkI AsravAnuprekSA saphala hai, jo Asrayake kAraNa pA~ca prakArake mithyAtva, bAraha prakArakI avirati, pacIsa prakArakI kaSAya aura pandraha prakArake yoga ko chor3a detA hai // 91 // iti AmnavAnuprekSA // 7 // sAla gAthAoMse saMvaraanuprekSAko kahate haiN| artha-samyaktva, dezanata, mahAbata, kaSAyoMkA jItanA aura yogoMkA abhAva, ye saba saMvarake nAma hai // bhAvArtha-Asakke rokaneko saMvara kahate haiM | AnavAjuprekSAmeM mithyAstra, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, aura yogako Asava parava'saparivaraNIye, saga piiye| 2masaga bhupirkhaa| kamasaga mohanamAvA) masaga vimiti m'| 5masa ga mnnussenne| mAmayAguvenasA, mamAmavAnumedhA! mamatAma, svaass|

Page #161
4] ... 8.saMparAnuprekSA 7 (chAyA-samyaksva vezavata mahAmata tathA jayaH kaSAyANAm / ete saMvaranAmAH mogAbhAvaH samA evaM // ete pUrvoktA varanAmAnaH, AmbanirodhaH saMbara:) tadabhidhAnAH / te ke / samyaktvam upazamakazAmikadarzana, dezavata dezasaiyama (zrAdvAdazavasAdirUpam , taha tathA, mahAratam ahiMsAdipapamahAvratarUpam, tathA kaSAyANAM koSArInA paJcaviMzatimedabhizAnAM jayaH nimahaH, tathaiva yogAbhASaH manovavanakAyayogAnA nirodhaH // 95 // gustI samidI dhammo aNukkhA taha ya parisaha-sao vi / ' ukiTTa cAritta saMvara-herdU viseseNa // 9 // [chAyA-guptayaH samitayaH dharmaH manuprekSAH tathA ca parISahajayaH api / utkRSTa cAritraM saMparahetavaH vizeSeNa // ] vizeSaNa utkarSeNa, ete saMvarahetavaH AnanirodhakAraNAne / ve ke / guptamaH manovacanakAyagopanalakSaNAkhinaH, samitaraH iyobhASeSaNAvAnanikSepaNotsargalakSaNAH paJca, dharmaH utsamakSamAdidazaprakAraH, tathA anuprekSAH anilAdayo bAdala, api pamA parISajayaH parISahANAM zuSAdInAM jayaH vijayaH khatkRSTa cAritraM sAmANikacchedopasthApanAparihAravidhisabhasAparAyagaNarUyAtalA / tathA cokaM zrIumAyAmidevena / 'sa gumimamitidharmAnaprekSAparISaDajadayA apa guptyAvIna vizadayati / guttI joga-Niroho samidI ya pamAda-vajaNaM ghev| dhammo dayA-pahANo sutate-ciMtA aNuppehI // 97 // kahA thA / so caudhe guNasthAnameM samyaktyake honepara mithyAtvakA nirodha hojAtA hai / pA~caveM guNasthAnameM pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavata aura cAra zikSAvata, isa prakAra bAraha pratarUpa dezasaMyamake honepara aviratikA ekadezale abhAtra hojAtA hai| chaThe guNasthAnameM ahiMsAdi pA~ca mahAyatoM ke hone para aviratikA pUrNa abhAva hojAtA hai / sAtaveM guNasthAnameM agramAdI honeke kAraNa pramAdakA abhAva hojAtA hai / gyArahaveM guNasthAnameM 25 kaSAyoMkA udaya na honese kaSAyokA saMvara hojAtA hai| aura caudahaveM guNasthAnameM yogoMkA nirodha honese yogakA abhAva hojAtA hai| ataH mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogake virodhI honeke kAraNa samyaktva, dezajata, mahAvata, kamAyajaya aura yogAbhAva saMvarake kAraNa haiM / isI liye unheM saMpara kahA hai // 95 // artha-gupti, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya, aura utkRSTa cAritra, ye vizeSarUpase saMvarake kAraNa hai| bhAvArtha-pUrva gAthAmeM jo saMtrarake kAraNa batalAye haiM, ve sAdhAraNa kAraNa hai, kyoMki unameM pravRttiko rokanekI mukhyatA nahIM hai| aura jabataka mana, vacana aura kAthakI pravRttiko rokA nahIM jAtA, tabataka saMgharakI pUrNatA nahIM ho sakatI / kintu isa gAyAmeM saMvarake jo kAraNa batalAye hai, unameM nivRttikI hI mukhyatA hai / isI liye unheM vizeSa rUpase saMvarake kAraNa kahA hai / mana, vacana aura kAyakI pravRttiko rokaneko gupti kahate haiN| isIse guptike tIna bheda hogaye haiM--manoguti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti / samitike pA~ca bheda haiM-Iyo, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAnanikSepaNa aura tatsarga / dharma uttama kSamAdi rUpa dasa prakArakA hai / anuprekSA anilsa, azaraNa Adi bAraha haiM / parISaha kSudhA, pipAsA Adi bAIsa haiM / uskRSTa cAritrake pA~ca bheda hai-sAmAyika, chedopasthApanA, parihAravizati, sUkSmasAmparAya aura yathAlyAta / tattvArthasUtrake 9veM adhyAyameM umAkhAmI mahArAjane saMvarake yahI kAraNa vistArase batalAye haiM // 96 // gupti Adiko spaSTa karate haiN| artha-mana, vacana, aura kApakI saba aNuvehA, saga 'vikkhaa| relamaga taha parIsaha, satAva priisaa| pok| 4 paryAva5batatma-kasaga sataba- 3vmnnusseraa|

Page #162
zrazramaNa : muni TyAkArthaka tako elugAralA zrAvaNa baDA apUrNa 1 - 20 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA018 [ chAyA-guptiH yoganirodhaH samitiH Sa pramAdavarjanam eva / dharmaH dayApradhAnaH sutattvacintA anuprekSA // ( yoganirodhaH yogAnAM manovacanakAthAnA nirodho gopanaM mutiH kathyate ca punaH pramAdAnaH vikrathAkaSAyAdivikArANa varjanaM yajana samitiH kathyate ca punaH, dayApradhAnaH dayAyAH prANikRpAyAH prAdhA mukhyatvaM yatra dayApraghAnaH gharmo bhavet (sutazcacintA AtmAdipadArthAnAM cintA cintanam anuprekSA bhavet // 17 // so vi parIsaha vijao chuhAdi'- pIDANa ai-rauddANaM / savaNANaM ca muNIrNa uvasama bhASeNa jaM sahaNaM // 98 // [ chAyA-sa api parISahavijayaH pradhAdipIkAnAm atiraudrANAm / zramaNAnAM ca munInAm upazamabhAvena yat sahanam // ] so'pi saMdaraH zravaNAnAM [ zramaNAnAM ] sunInAM yat upagramabhAvena kSamAdipariNAmena saha parAmarSamam / kezam / atiraudrANAm bhatimImAtrAM zubhAdipIDAnAM bubhukSAdivedanAnAM so'pi parISad vijayaH dvAviMzati parISANAM jayaH kathyate // 98 // appa-sarUvaM vatyuM parAyAdiehi dosehiM / sajjhANammi milINaM taM jANasu uttamaM caraNaM // 99 // chAyA - AtmakharUpaM vastu vyakaM rAgAdikaiH dossaiH| sabhyAne nilInaM tat jAnIhi utsabai caraNam // ] tatta caraNam uttamaM zreSThaM cAritraM jAnIhi viddhi, bho bhavya tvam / tat kim / AtmasvarUpa svacidAnandaM vastu basa si anantaguNAniti vastu, AtmAnam, svadhyAne dharmaSyAne yAne yA nilInaM layaM praham / zrIrakSam / rAgAdidoSaiH tyakaM rAgadveSAdido benirmukam // 99 // paiye saMvara- he vicAramANo vi jo Na Ayarai / so bhrama ciraM kAlaM saMsAre dukkha saMtatto // 100 // [ chAyA - etAn saMvaratUna vicArayan api yaH na Acarati / sa bhramati ciraM kAlaM saMsAre duHkhasaMtaptaH // ] yaH mAn na Acarati na pravartayati / kIdRzaH san / vicArayapi carcayannapi / kAn / etAn guptyAdIn saMgarahetUna Avanirodha kAraNAni / sa pumAn ciraM kAlaM dIrghakAlaM saMsAre paJcavidhe bhave zramati / kIdRkSaH / duHkhasaMtaptaH duHkhaiH tApaM nItaH // 100 // pravRttike rokaneko gupti kahate haiM / vikathA kaSAya vagairaha pramAdoMke chor3aneko samiti kahate haiN| jisameM dayA hI pradhAna hai, vaha dharma hai / jIva, ajIba Adi tatvoMke cintana karaneko anuprekSA kahate haiM | bhAvArtha-pravRttiko rokaneke liye gupti hai / jo muni pravRttiko rokane meM asamartha haiN| unheM pravRttikA upAya batalAne ke liye samiti hai / pravRtti karate hue pramAda na karaneke liye dharma hai / aura usa dharmako hada karaneke liye anuprekSA hai // 97 // artha - atyanta bhayAnaka bhUkha AdikI vedanAko jJAnI muni jo zAnta bhAtrase sahana karate haiM, use parISahajaya kahate haiM / vaha mI saMvararUpa hI hai // 98 // artha - rAgAdi doSoMse rahita zubhadhyAnameM lIna AtmakharUpa vastuko utkRSTa cAritra jAno || bhAvArtha - rAgAdi doSoMko chor3akara, dharmadhyAna yA zukladhyAnake dvArA AtmAkA AtmAmeM lIna honA hI utkRSTa cAritra hai / / 99 / / artha-jo puruSa ina saMvarake kAraNoMkA vicAra karatA huA mI unakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha duHkhoMse saMtapta hokara cirakAla taka saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA 1lama gadA 2 ba bilINaM [1] 3 va dUM ka sa ga he ma hetu 4 ba mamera [ma] cirakALa

Page #163
9. nirjarAnuprekSA jo purNa bisaye- viratto adhyANaM samado' vi saMvarai / maNahara- bisahiMto tassa phuDaM saMvaro hodi // 101 // yaH paraH sarvataH api saMvRgoti / manohara viSayebhyaH tasya sphuTaM saMparaH bhavati // ] sphuTaM nizcirta, tasya bhuteH saMvaraH karmaNAM nirodhaH bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH muniH punaH saMvRNoti suMdaraviSayI karoti sarvadA sarvakAlamapi / kam / AtmAnaM khacidAnandam / kRtaH / manohara viSayebhyaH manojJapavendriyagovarebhyaH / kIdRkSaH san / viSamaviraktaH viSayA aSTAviMzatibhedabhinnAH tebhyo biraktaH nirRtaH // 101 // varaM saMvaraM sAraM kartukAmo viceSTate / zubhacandraH sadAtmAnaM sadA sumatikIrtinA // isa zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA yA strividyavidyAdharaSadabhASAkavicakravartibhaTTAraka zrIzubha vazva devaviracitaTIkAyAM saMvarAnuprekSAyAmaSTamo'dhikAraH // 8 // 10] 9. nirjarAnuprekSA vArasa viddeNa tatrasA NiyANa- rahiyassa NijjarA hodi / dear bhAvaNAdo rihaMkArarasa pANissa / / 102 // ear nirjarAnuprekSAM prakAzayati- [chAyA-dvAdazavidhena tapasA nidAnarahitasya nirjarA bhavati / vairAgyabhAvanAtaH nirahaMkArasya jJAninaH // ] bhavati / kA (nirjarA nirjaraNam ekadezena karmaNAM zaicanam / kasya / jJAninaH khAtmajJasya / kIdRkSasya / nidAnarahitasva ihAmutramukhakAMkSArahitasya / punaH kIdRkSasya / nirahaMkAriNaH abhimAnarahitasya madAha karahitasya / kena dvAdazamivena tapasA anazanAnodaryAdidvAdaza prakAra patharanena / kutaH / cairAgyabhAvanAtaH[ bhavAna bhoga viratirvairAgyaM tasya bhAvanA anubhavanam, athavA bhAvanA khakharUpa zraddhAnam, vairAgya ca bhAvanA va vairAgyabhAvane, tAbhyAM karmaNAM nirjarA syAt / 'tapasA nirbhaza ca / ' iti sUtrAn // 102 // atha nirjarAlakSaNaM lakSayati " Wo hai // 100 // artha - kintu jo muni viSayoMse virakta hokara, manako haranevAle pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoMse apane ko sadA dUra rakhatA hai, unameM pravRti nahIM karatA, usI munike nizcayase laMgara hotA hai // 101 // iti saMkrAnuprekSA // 8 // aba nirjarAnuprekSAko kahate haiM / artha-nidAnarahita, nirabhimAnI jJAnI puruSake vairAgya kI bhAvanAse athavA vairAgya aura bhAvanAse bAraha prakArake tapake dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / / bhAvArthaAtmA se karmoM ke ekadezase jhar3aneko nirjarA kahate haiM / sAmAnya nirjarA to pratyeka jIvake pratisamaya hotI hI rahatI hai, kyoMki jina karmo kA phala bhoga diyA jAtA hai, ve AtmAse pRthaka ho jAte haiM / kintu vizeSa nirjarA tapake dvArA hotI hai / vaha tapa bAraha prakArakA hai / anazana, athamaudarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, vividhazayyAsana aura kAyakleza ye chaha bAhya tapa haiN| aura, prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga aura dhyAna, ye chaha antaraMga tapa haiN| ina tapake dvArA nirjarA hotI hai / kintu jJAnI puruSakA hI tapa nirjarAkA kAraNa hai, ajJAnIkA tapa to ulaTe hI kAraNa hotA hai| tathA tapa karake yadi koI usakA mada karatA hai, ki maiM bar3A tapakhI hU~ to vaha tapa baMdhakA hI kAraNa hotA hai| ataH nirabhimAnI jJAnI kA hI tapa nirjarAkA kAraNa hotA hai / tathA yadi isa lokameM khyAti pUjA vagairaha ke lobhase aura paralokameM indrAsana gairaha vektA / sa kAri 9 va puNu / 2 ga vis| relamasambadA 4 visayedido 5 7 ga savaNaM / kArtika 07

Page #164
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [mA0 103 / (sosi kammANa sati-vivAo' havei annubhaao| tadaNaMsaraM tu saDaNaM kammANaM NijjarA jANa // 10 // [chAyA-sarveSAM karmaNAM zaphivipAkaH bhavati bhnubhaagH| tadanantare tu zaTarna karmaNAM nirjarA jAnIhi // ] karmaNAM sAnAvaraNAdInAM nirjarA nirjaraNam ekadezena zeranaM galane jAnIhi / zaktivipAkaH zaktiH sAmayaM tasya vipAka udayaH (manubhAgaH phaladAnapariNatiH) keSAm / sarveSAM karmaNAM jJAnAvaraNAyaSTakarmaNA vA mUlaprakRtInAm uttarapradInAm uttarottaraprakRtInAM ca / tu punaH / tadanantaraM karmavipAkAdanantaraM zaTana niSekarUpeNa galanam // 1.3 // bhapa tasyAH daividhyamabhipate sA purNa duvihA NeyA sakAla-pattA taveNa kayamANA / cAdugadIrNa paDhamA caya-juttANaM have bidiyA // 104 // [chAyA-sA punara dvividhA yA svakAlaprAptA tapasA kriyamANA / cAturgatikAnAM prathamA prasayuktAnAM bhavet dvitIyA // ] sA punaH nirjarA dvividhA dviprakArA yA hAtaNyA, savipAkAvipAkamedAt / tatra savipAkA khabAlAsA khodayakAlena nirjaraNe prAsA, samayabaddhena baddha karma sAmAdhAkAla sthitvA khodayakAlena niSekarUpeNa galati, pakkAnaphalayat / dvitIyA tumavipAkanijerA tapasA kriyamANA anazanAdidvAdazaprakAreNa vidhIyamAnA, yathA apakkAno kadalIphalAno ThAsAcana vidhIyate tathA anudayaprAptAnA karmaNAM sapazcaraNAdimA, vidragyanijhepeNa karmaniSekAnA gAlanam / satra prathamA savipAkanirjarA cAturgatikAnAM sarveSo prANinA saadhaarnnaa| dvitIyA va bhatripAkanirjarA pratayukAnI khanyattvavezanatamahApratAdisahitAnAM bhaveta, 1.4 // atha nirjerAvahiM darzayatikI prAdhike lobhase koI tapasyA karatA hai to vaha nirarthaka hai| ataH nidAnarahita tapa hI nirjarAkA kAraNa hai| tathA yadi koI saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMmeM Asakta hokara tapa karatA hai to vaha tapamI bandhakA hI kAraNa hai / ataH vairAgyabhAvanAse kiyA gayA tapa hI nirjarAkA kAraNa hotA hai // 102 // bhaba nirjarAkA lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha-saba koMkI zaktike udaya honeko anubhAga kahate haiN| usake pazcAt koMke khiraneko nirjarA kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-udayapUrvaka hI koMkI nirjarA hotI hai| pahale sattAmeM vartamAna karma udayameM Ate haiM / udayameM Anepara ve apanA phala dekara sar3a jAte haiN| isIkA nAma nirjarA hai // 103 / / aba usake do bhedoMko kahate haiM / artha-vaha nirjarA do prakArakI hai-eka khakAlaprApta aura dUsarI tapake dvArA kI jAnevAlI / pahalI nirjarA cAroM gatike jIvoMke hotI hai aura dUsarI nirjarA vratI jIvoMke hotI hai | bhAvArtha-nirjarA ke do bheda haiMsavipAkanirjarA aura avipAkanirjarA / savipAkanirjarAko khakAlaprApta kahate haiN| kyoMki baMdhe hue pharma apane AyAdhAkAlataka sattAmeM rahakara, udayakAla Ane para jaba apanA phala dekara jhar3ate haiM, to apane samayapara hI jhar3aneke kAraNa use khakAlaprApta nirjarA kahate haiN| jaise vRkSapara pakA huA mAmakA phala apane samayapara paka kara Tapaka par3atA hai| dUsarI avipAkanirjarA hai, jo bAraha prakArake tapake dvArA kI jAtI hai| jaise kacce AmoMko samayase pahale pakA liyA jAtA hai, vaise hI jo karma udayameM nahIM Ae haiM unheM tapasyA Adike dvArA balapUrvaka udayameM lAkara khirA diyA jAtA hai| pahale prakArakI nirjarA sabhI jIvoMke hotI haiM, kyoMki bA~dhe gaye karma samaya Anepara samIko phala dete haiM aura pIche alaga ho jAte haiM / kintu dUsare prakArakI nirjarA atadhAriyoMke hI hotI hai, kyoMki ve tapasyA vagairahake dvArA koko balapUrvaka udayameM lAsakate haiM // 104 / / vasanta / 1 sa vivAgo / 3 ga sinN| 42 punnu| 5 va cAUgavIrNa, 1 sAu' /

Page #165
dharmadhyAna se nirjarA - 108] 9. nirjarAnuprekSA vana-bhAdavA yahI hoI sAhUNaM / taha taha Nijjara-baDDI' visesado dhamma-sukAdo // 105 // [yA-upazama bhAvatapasA yathA yathA vRddhiH bhavati sAdhoH / tathA tathA nirjarAvRddhiH vizeSataH dharmazukAbhyAm // ] sAdhUnAM yoginAM yathA yathA yena yena prakAreNa upazamabhAvatapasAm upazama bhAvasya upazamasamyatvAdeH tapasAm anazanAdInAM vRddhirvardhanaM bhavet tathA tathA tena tena prakAreNa nirjarAbuddhirjAyate, asaMkhyAtaguNA karmanirjarA syAt, dharmakAbhyAM dharmadhyAnAt AzApAyavipAkasaMsthAna viSaya medabhinnAt zurudhyAnAca pRthakavitarka vicArAdeH, vizeSataH asaMkhyAtaguNA asaMkhyAtaguNA karmaNAM nirjarA jAyate // 105 // athaikAdazani rANAM sthAnaniyama gAthAzrayeNa nirdizati 51 (micchAdo sahiDI asaMkha-guNa-kamma NijarA hodi / taso aNuvaya-dhArI taso ya mahavaI NANI // 106 // paDhama kasAtha caNhaM bijojao taha ya khevaya-sIlo ya / daMsaNa-moha-tiyarasa ya tatto uvasamarga cattAri // 107 // svago ya khINa-moho sajoi NAhI tahI ajoIyA | de varaM varaM asaMkha-guNa-kamma NijarayA // 108 // [ chAyA-mithyAtvataH sadRSTiH asaMkhyaguNakarmanirjaro bhavati / tataH aNuvratadhArI tataH ca mahAvatI zAnI // prathama kaSAyacaturNAM viyojanaH tathA ca kSapakazIlaH ca / darzana mohatrikasya ca tataH upazama kacasvAraH // kSapakaH ca kSINamohaH sayoginAthaH tathA ayoginaH / ete upAre upari asaMkhyaguNakarmanirjarakAH // ] prathamopazama samyavotpatI karaNatrayapariNAmacaramasamaye vartamAna vizuddha viziSTamithyAdRSTeH AyurvairjitajJAnAvaraNAdisAmakarmaNAM yadguNazreNinirjarAibhyaM, aba nirjarAkI vRddhiko dikhAte hai / artha-sAdhuoMke jaise jaise upazamabhAtra aura tapakI vRddhi hotI hai, vaise vaise nirjarAkI bhI vRddhi hotI haiM / dharmadhyAna aura zuladhyAna se vizeSakarake nirjarAkI vRddhi hotI hai / bhAvArtha jaise jaise sAdhujanoMmeM sAmyabhAva aura tapakI vRddhi hotI hai, arthAt sAmyabhAva ke Adhikya ke kAraNa munigaNa tapameM adhika lIna hote haiM, vaise vaise karmoM kI nirjarA bhI adhika hotI hai| kintu, AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura saMsthAnavicaya nAmake dharmadhyAna se tathA pRthaktvatritavicAra, ekatvavitarkavicAra, sUkSmakriyApratipAtI aura vyuparatakriyAnirvRtI nAmake pAnase kabhI aura mI adhika nirjarA hotI hai / sArAMza yaha hai, ki dhyAna meM karmoMko naSTa karanekI zakti sabase adhika hai / / 105 || tIna gAvAoMse nirjarAke gyAraha sthAnoMko batalAte haiM / arthamAdRSTi se samyagdRTake asaMkhyAta guNI karmanirjarA hotI hai / samyagdRSTise aNuvratadhArI ke asaMkhyAta guNI karma nirjarA hotI hai| aNuvratadhArI jJAnI mahAvratI asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai / mahAvratI anantAnubandhI kaSAyakA visaMyojana karanevAleke asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase darzana mohanIyakA kSapaNa vinAza karanevAleke asaMkhyAtaguNI karma nirjarA hotI hai| usase upazamazreNike AThaveM, nauveM tathA dasaveM guNasthAnameM cAritramohanIyakA upazama karanevAleke asaMkhyAta guNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase gyArahaveM guNasthAna vAle upazamakake asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase kSapakazreNike AThaveM, nauveM aura dasaveM guNasthAna meM cAritramohanIyakA kSaya karane vAleke 12 va 1 da ghuTTI 4 pa bhasaMkhyAguNA 5 sa qhabara 6 mA 7 sayogiNA ho, ma sajoyaNANo / 8 va ta ayogI ma / 9 da pdo|

Page #166
azmuddhAta di me 262 52 svAmikArttikeyAnumesa [0 109 tataH asaMyattacamyagdRSTiguNasthAna guNazreNinirjarA dravyamAkhyAtaguNaM bhavati / 1 / tataH dezayatasya guNavinirjarAiba saMkhyAtaguNam / 2 / tataH sakalasaMyattasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 3 : tato'nantAnubandhikavAyavisaMyojakasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 4 / tato darzana mohakSapakasya guNazreNinirjarA inyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 5 / tataH kaSAyopazamatrayasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 6 / tataH upazAntakaSAyasya guNazreNinirjarAdrabhyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 7 / tataH kSapakazramasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 8 / tataH kSINakaSAyasya guNazreNinirjarAvabyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 9 / tataH svasthAnakevalijinasya pativizakhyAtaguNataH mu jinasya guNazreNinirjarAdravyamasaMkhyAtaguNam / 11 / ityekAdazasvasthAne guNazreNinirjarAdravyasya pratisthAnama saMkhyAttaguNitamukam // 106-8 // athAdhikanirjarA kAraNa gAthAcatuSkenAha jo visahRdi duSayaNaM sAhammiya- hIlaNaM ca uvasagaM / jiNiUNa kasAya - riDaM tassa have NijjarA vijelA // 109 // asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase bArahaveM kSINamoha guNasthAnavAleke asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase sayogakevalI bhagavAnake asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| usase ayogakevalI bhagavAnake asaMkhyAtaguNI karmanirjarA hotI hai| isa prakAra ina gyAraha sthAnoMmeM Upara Upara asaMkhyAta guNI asaMkhyAtaguNI karmoMkI nirjarA hotI hai // bhAvArtha-pra - prathama upazama samyamasvake prakaTa hone se pahale sAtizaya midhyAdRSTijIvake adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa nAmake tIna pariNAma hote haiN| jaba vaha jIva una pariNAmoMke antima samaya meM vartamAna hotA hai, to usake pariNAma * vizuddha hote haiM, aura vaha anya midhyAdRSTiyoMse viziSTa kahatA hai / usa viziSTa mithyAdRSTike Ayukarmake sivAya, zeSa sAtakama kI jo guNazreNi nirjarA hotI hai, usase asaMyata sampaSTike zrasaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai / isI prakAra AgemI samajhanA cAhiye / sArAMza yaha hai ki jina jina sthAnoM meM vizeSa vizeSa pariNAma vizuddhi hai, una unameM nirjarA bhI adhika adhika hotI hai, aura aise sthAna gyAraha haiM / yahA~ itanA vizeSa jAnanA cAhiye ki granthakArane gyArahavA~ sthAna ayogIko batalAyA hai| kintu saM. TIkAkArane sayogakevalI ke hI do meda karake khasthAnasayogakevalIko dasavA~ aura samudghAtagata sayogakevalIko gyArahavA~ sthAna batalAyA hai / aura, 'ajoiyA' ko eka prakAra se chor3a hI diyA hai| ina sthAnoMko guNazreNi mI kahate haiM, kyoMki inameM guNazreNinirjarA hotI hai| [ tattvArthasUtra 9-45 meM tathA go. jIvakANDa gA0 67 meM kevala 'jina' pada AyA hai / tavArthasUtrake TIkAkAroMne to usakA artha kevala jina hI kiyA hai aura isa taraha dasahI sthAna mAne hai (dekho, sarvArtha aura rAjavArti0 ) kintu jIvakANDake se TIkAkArone 'jina' kA arthaM svasthAnakevalI aura samuddhAta kevalI hI kiyA hai / ve sAhitya paMcama karmagrantha, paJcasaMgraha gairaha meM sayogakevalI aura ayogakevalIkA grahaNa kiyA hai / anu0 ] // 106-8 // cAra gAthAoM se adhika nirjarA honeke kAraNa batalAte haiM / artha-jo muni kaSAyarUpI zatruoMko jItakara dUsaroMke durvacana, anya sAdharmI muniyoMke dvArA kiye gaye anAdara aura deva vagairaha ke dvArA kiye gaye upasargako sahatA hai, usake bahuta nirjarA hotI hai || bhAvArtha - jIvake sAtha dUsare loga jo kucha durvyavahAra karate haiM, vaha usake hI pUrvakRta karmo kA phala hai| aisA samajhakara jo muni dUsaroMpara 1 ba sAmmiI / 2 ca Nijara biukaM / - * 1

Page #167
-111] 1. nirjarAnuprekSA [chAyAyaH viSahate duvaicana sAdharmikahIlane ca upasargam / jillA kaSAyari tasa bhavet nirjarA vipulA ] tasya muneH, vipulA pracurA nikhIrNA, nirjarA karmaNAM galanaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH muniH viSahate kSamate / kim / durvacanam anyakRtagAlipravAna hananam apamAnam annAdara sAdharmikAnAdaraM visshte| ca punaH, upasarga devAdikRtacaturvidhopasarga mahase / yA / jitvA nigRkha kaSAyarieM kodhamAnamAsalobharAgadveSAdizatrum // 1.9 // riNa-moyaNa va mapaNai jo uyasaggaM parIsaha tibaM / pAva-phalaM me evaM mayA vijaM saMcidaM' purva // 110 / / [chAyA-RNamocanam iva manyate yaH upasarga parISaI tIvam / pApaphalaM me etat mayA api yat maicita pUrvam // yaH muniH manyate jAnAti / km| upasarga dezadiyaSThimuSTimAraNAdika kRta, ca punaH, sIba ghora parIpaI zuSA. vijanirAm / kiMvat / RNamocanavat yathA yena kenopAyana RNamocana kriyate tathA upasodisahana pApaRNamocanA kartavyam / api punaH, me mama, etApApaphalam esaTupasargAdika mama pApaphalam, yat pApaphalaM mayA pUrvam ataH prAsaMcitam upArjitam iti manyate // 10 // jo ciMtei sarIraM mamata-jaNayaM viNassaraM asuii| dasaNa-NANacaritaM suha-jaNayaM jimmalaM NicaM // 111 // mANA-yaH lilagAni gIra gAna vidAraka cim / darzanazAnacaritraM zubhajanaka nirmake nistram // ] bo muniH cintyti| kiM tat / zarIra kaaym| kiihkssm| mamatvajanakai mamatvorapAdakam / punaH kIdakSam / vinazvara mahAra pikam / punaH kIdRkSam / azuci apavitradravyajanitam apavitradhAturitaM ca evaMbhUtaM zarIrai cintayati / darzanahAnabAritraM cintyti| kiidkssm| zubhajanaka prazasvakAryotpAdakam / punaH nirmale, samyaktvasya paJcaviMzatiH malA, zAnasa banarSapAsAdayo'yau malAH, cAritrasya bhaneke malAH, vebhyaH niHjhAntam / kIdRkSam / nityaM zAzvataM khAlmaguNatvAt // 11 // koSa nahIM karatA aura durvacana, nirAdara tathA upasargako dhIratAse sahatA hai, usake kA~kI adhika nirjarA hotI hai| ata: upasarga vagairahako dhIratAse sahanA vizeSa nirjarAkA kAraNa hai / upasarga cAra prakArakA hotA hai| devakRta-jo kisI vyantarAdikake dvArA kiyA jAye, manuSyakRta-jo manuSya ke dvArA kiyA jAye, tiryazcakRta-jo pazu vagairahake dvArA kiyA jAye, aura acetanakRta-jo vAyu kaurahake dvArA kiyA jAye // 109 // artha-'maiMne pUrvajanmameM jo pApa kamAyA thA, usIkA yaha phala hai, aisA jAnakara jo muni tIvra parISaha tathA upasagako karjase mukta honeke samAna mAnatA hai, usake bahuta nirjarA hotI hai / bhAvArtha-jaise pahale liye hue RNako jisa kisI taraha cukAnA hI par3atA hai, usameM adhIra honekI bhAvazyakatA nahIM hai / vaise hI pUrvajanmameM saMcita pApoMkA phala mI bhoganA hI par3atA hai, usameM adhIra honekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, aisA samajhakara jo upasarga Anepara athavA bhUkha pyAsa vagairahakI tIna vedanA honepara use zAnta bhAvase sahatA hai, vyAkula nahIM hotA, usa munike bahuta nirjarA hotI hai // 110 // artha-jo muni zarIrako mamalakA utpAdaka, nAzamAna aura apavitra dhAtuoMse bharA huA vicAratA hai, tathA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrako zubha kAryoMkA utpAdaka, avinAzI aura malarahita vicAratA hai, usake adhika nirjarA hotI hai | bhAvArtha-zarIrake doSoMkA aura samyagdarzana vagairahake guNoMkA cintana karanese zarIrAdikase moha nahIM hotA aura samyAdarzanAdi guNoMmeM pravRtti da hotI hai, ataH aisA cintana bhI nirjarAkA kAraNa hai| sampagdarzanake 25 mala haiM, samyAjJAnake ATha mala haiM aura samyak cAritrake aneka mala haiM samasaga bhognnuy| 2 asecy| evamamukaM

Page #168
lAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0152appANaM jo jiMdA guNavaMtANaM kareI bahumANa / maNa-iMdiyANa vijaI sa sarUva-parAyaNo hoI // 112 // [AyA-mAtmAnaM yaH nindati guNavatA karoti bhumaanm| manaindriyANA vijayI sa kharUpaparAyaNo bhavatu // ] yaH nirjarApariNataH pumAn nindayati nindA vidadhAti, appANe bhAramAnam, bhadaM pApIti kRtvA AsmAne nindayatItyarthaH / karoti vidadhAti / kam / bahumAna pracuramAnasammAnam / keSAm / guNavato samyaktvatajJAnAdiyukAnoM zrAvakAgo munIno yA kIrakSaH sam / manapriyANAM vijayI, manaH cittam indriyANi sparzanAdIni teSAM vijayI jetA pakSIkartA / ki htyaa| bhUsvA / kakSA khalaparAyamaH savidhAyAne parAyaNaH sprH|| 11 // tassa ya sahalo jammo tassa ye pAvasa NijarA hodi / sassa ye puNNaM vaDDadi tassa vi sokvaM paraM hodi // 11 // [chAyA-tasya ca saphala jamma tasya ca pApasma nirjarA bhavati / tasya ka puNyaM vardhate vaya bhapi saulya para bhavati // ] [tasya muneH praphala janma, tasya ca pApasya ] yA imvidhA nirjarA nirjaraNaM bhavati jAyate / api punaH, nasya muneH pavate vRddhi yAti / kim / puNyaM prazakhakarma, ca punaH, tasya muneH bhavati jaayte| ki sat / param ukaI saukhya zama mokSasAkSyamityarthaH / iti gAthAcatuSkeNa saMvandhI vidhIyatAm // 113 // atha paramanirjarAmabhidhatte jo sama-sopava-NilINo vAraMvAraM sarei appANaM / iMdiya-kasAya-vijaI tassa have NijarA paramA // 114 // ' [chAyA-yaH samasAkhyanilInaH vAraMvAra smarati AtmAnam / indriyakavAyavijayI tasya bhakta nirA paramA tasya bhavyavarapuNDarIkasya muneH, paramA uskRSThA, nirjarA karmaNAM nirjaraNaM galanaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo muniH pAraMvAra puna: sunaH smarati dhyAyati cintyti|km / AtmAnaM zuddhabodhanidhAna zuddhacidrUpam / kIhakSaH san / samasausyanilInaH sAmpamukekaya prAptaH / punaH kiidkssH| indriyakaSAya vijayI indriyANi sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHdhotrANi, kaSAyAH manantAnubandhyAdikodhamAnamAyAlobhAH paJcarvizatiH, teSAM vijayI jetA vazIkartA // 114 // ye babhyante prakRvinicayA yogayogena yuktA nirjIryante svakRtamukRtaiH karmaNAM ve niSekAH / saMjJAyante vizadahavardhyAnataste samastAH saMyajyante bhavahatiyutairyutakarmAnubhAgAH // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAH trividya vidyAdharapaDDApAkavi cakravartimaSTArakazrIzubhacandradeSaviracitaTIkAryA nirjarAnuprekSAyAM nvmo'dhikaarH||5|| // 111 / / artha-jo muni apane kharUpameM taspara hokara mana aura indriyoMko vazameM karatA hai, apanI nindA karatA hai aura guNavAnoMkI-samyaktva, vata aura jJAnase yukta muniyoM aura zrAkkoMkI prazaMsA karatA hai, usake bahuta nirjarA hotI hai | bhAvArtha-apanI nindA karanA, guNavAnoMkI prazaMsA karanA tathA mana aura indriyoMpara vijaya pAnA adhika nirjarAke kAraNa haiM // 112 / / artha-jo sAdhu nirjarAke pUrvokta kAraNoMmeM tatpara rahatA hai, usIkA janma saphala hai, usIke pApoMkI nirjarA hotI hai, usIke puNyakI bar3hatI hotI hai, aura usIko utkRSTa sukha-mokSasukha prApta hotA hai // 113 // aba parama nirjarAko kahate haiM / artha-jo muni samatArUpI sukhameM lIna huA, bAra bAra AtmAkA smaraNa karatA hai, indriyoM aura kapAyoMko jItanevAle usI sAdhuke utkRSTa nirjarA hotI hai // bhAvArthaparama vItarAgatA hI parama nirjarAkA kAraNa hai || 114 // iti nirjarAnuprekSA // 9 // 10 masaga kredi| 2ga houu[hor| hmsgvi| 4ga paars| 5lmsmvi| basa gy| 78 pro| 8labhasa gmukkh| 17 nijraannussekhaa|

Page #169
1. 10. lokAtuprekSA 10. lokAnuprekSA siddhaM yuddhaM jinaM bhattA lokaalokprkaashkm| pakSye vyAkhyo samAsenAnuprekSAyA jagatsthiteH // atha lokAnuprekSAM vyAkhyAyamAnaH zrIsvAmikArtikeyo lokAkAzasvarUpaM prarUpayatisamrAyAsamaNaMtaM' tassa ya bahu-majjha-saMThio loo / so keNa vi va kao Na ya dhario hari-harAdI hiM // 115 // I [ chAyA - sarvAkAzamanantaM tasya ca bahumadhyasesthitaH lokaH / sa kenApi naiva kRtaH na ca zrutaH hariharAdibhiH // ] sarvAkAzaM lokAkAzam anantam anantAnantaM dvikavArAnantamAnaM sarve namo'sti / tasya ca sarvAkAzasya bahumadhya saMsthito lokaH / mahumadhye anantAnantAkAzabahumadhyapradeze saptadhanarajjumAtre samyakprakAreNa sthitaH saMsthitaH lokyate iti lokaH / manodadhidhana vAtanuvAtAbhidhAnakArAtrayaveSTitaH lokaH jagat / tathA trailokyasAre ekamapyuktamasti / 'bahumadesabhAganhi' / senAyamarthaH / bahumadhyadezabhAge mahava atizayitAracanIkRtAH asaMkhyAtAH vA AkAzasya madhyadezA yasya sa bahumanyadezaH sa vAsau bhAgazca khaNDaH tasmin bahumapyavezabhAge athavA maidaH aSTau gokhanAkArAH AkAzasya madhyadeze yasya sa tayostasmin loko'sti / natu sa lokaH kenApi brahmAdinA kRto bhaviSyati, tacchaGkAnirAsArthamAha / so ke vigrakabha, sa lokaH kenApi mahezvarAdinA kRto naiva / kecana evaM vadanti / zeSIbhUtaiIrihara / dibhirbhUtaH iti / tacchaGkAnirAsArthamAi / Na ya dhario hariharAvI hiM na ca dhRto hariharAdibhiH, harirviSNuH haro mahezvaraH AdizabdAt kapikhaparikalpitaH prakRtiH brahmA ca to na ca // 115 // atha sarvAkAze lokAkAza iti vizeSaH kRta iti caMdAhabhava lokAnuprekSAkA vyAkhyAna karate hue zrI svAmikArttikeya lokAkAzakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha - yaha samasta AkAza anantapradezI hai / usake ThIka madhya meM bhale prakArase loka sthita hai / use kisIne banAyA nahIM hai, aura na hari, hara bagairaha use dhAraNa hI kiye hue haiM / bhAvArtha-lokakA kSetraphala sAtarAjukA dhana arthAt 343 rAju pramANa hai| ataH AkAzake bIcobIca 343 rAju kSetrameM yaha jagata sthita hai| use cAroM orase ghanodavi ghanavAta aura tanuvAta nAmakI tIna vAyu ghere hue haiN| ve hI lokako dhAraNa karatI haiN| trilokasAra grantha meM 'bahumadesabhA gamhi' likhA hai, aura usakA artha kiyA hai- 'AkAzake asaMkhyAta pradezavAle madhyabhAga meM, kyoMki lokAkAza- jitane AkAzameM Thoka sthita hai AkAzakA utanA bhAga- asaMkhyAtapradezI hai| isakA dUsarA artha isa prakAra bhI kiyA hai- 'bahu' arthAt 'ATha gauke stanake AkArake AkAza madhya pradeza jisa bhAgameM pAye jAte haiM, usa bhAgameM / Azaya yaha hai ki lokake ThIka madhya meM sumeruparvatake nIce gauke stanake AkAra ATha pradeza sthita haiM / jisa bhAga meM ve pradeza sthita haiM, vahI lokakA madhya hai| aura jo lokakA madhya hai, vahI samasta AkAzakA madhya hai, kyoMki samasta AkAzake madhyamai loka sthita hai, aura lokake madhyameM ve pradeza sthita haiN| anya dArzanika mAnate haiM ki yaha jagata mahezvara vagairahakA banAyA huA hai, aura viSNu Adi devatA use dhAraNa kiye hue haiN| unakA nirAkaraNa karaneke liye pranthakAra kahate haiM ki isa jagatako na kisIne banAyA hai aura na koI use dhAraNa kiye hue hai / vaha akRtrima hai aura vAyu usako dhAraNa kiye hue hai| [ trilokasArameM lokakA svarUpa isa prakAra batalAyA hai--" savyAgAsamata tassa ya bahumajjhatabhAganchi / logosaMkhapadeso jagasediSaNappamANo hu // 3 // " artha - sarva AkAza anantapradezI hai, usake 'bahumadhyadeza bhAgameM' loka hai| vaha asaMkhyAtapradezI hai, aura jagatazreNIke ghana pramANa 342 rAju hai / anu0 ] sammAyAkSama / ma ma Thika cha ga saMThiyo sasaddhiyo / ma yasa gaNeya / - 115] 55

Page #170
lAmikAkiyADamelA [gA. 196aNNopaNa-paveseNa ya davANaM acchaNa have loo| davANaM Nikhato loyassa vi muNahe NizcattaM // 116 // chAyA-anyonyapravezena va vyANAm AsanaM bhavet lokH| dravyANAM nityatvataH lokasyApi jAnIta nitytvm|| lokaH tribhuvana bhavet |anyonyprveshen dravyANa parasparapravezena jIvadhudgaladharmAdharmAvivastUnAmbhANe sthitiH astitva bhanelokaH / jyANAM jIpurasamAyokAsakAlarUpAne zikSako dilyavAna kAcita mAyAt lokasyApi Nivata nissaravaM kathaMciddhavatvaM mumaha jAnIhi vidhi // 116 / nanu yadi lokasya sarvathA nityatvaM taIi sthAvAdamatamAH syAt iti vadantaM prati prAha . pariNAma-sahAvAdo paDisamayaM pariNamaMti davANi / tesiM pariNAmAdo loyassa vi muNahe pariNAmaM // 117 // [chAyA-pariNAmasabhAvataH pratisamayaM pariNamanti dravyANi / teSAM pariNAmAt lokasyApi jAnIta pariNAmam // 1 dravyANi yathAkhipoyaiH deyante dravanti vA tAnIti khyANi mIrapudraladhodhokAzakAlarUpANi, pradisamaya samaya samayaM prati, pariNamanti utpAdadhyayanauvyarUpeNa pariNamAnti pariNAma paryAyAntaraM gacchanti / kutH| pariNAmasabhAvAt atItAnAgatavartamAnAnantaparyAyakhabhAvena pariNabhanAt / vezaM jIvapudralAdivavyANAM pariNAmAt pariNamanAt anekkhbhaavvibhaav|| 115 // samasta AkAzake madhyameM lokAkAza hai, ityAdi vizeSatAkA kyA kAraNa hai, yaha batalAte haiM / artha-vyoMkI parasparameM ekakSetrAvagAharUpa sthitiko loka kahate haiM / dravya nitya hai, ataH lokako bhI nitya jaano| bhAvArtha-jitane AkAzameM jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, ye * chahoM dravya pAye jAte haiM, use loka kahate haiM / chahoM dravya anAdi aura ananta haiM, ataH lokako bhI anAdi aura ananta jAnanA cAhiye [trilokasArameM bhI likhA hai-"logo akihimo khalu agAimihaNo shaavnnivtto| jIvAjIvahiM phudo sanvAgAsavayavo Nico // 4 // " artha-loka akRtrima hai, anAdi ananta hai, khabhAvase niSpanna hai, jIva-ajIva drajyoMse bharA huA hai, samasta, AkAzakA a hai aura nisa hai| ] zaGkA yadi loka sarvathA nitya hai to syAdvAdamatakA bhA hotA hai, kyoMki syAdvAdI kisI bhI vastuko sarvathA nila nahIM mAnate haiN| isakA uttara // 196 // artha-pariNamana karanA vastukA khabhAva hai ataH dravya pratisamaya pariNamana karate haiM / unake pariNamanase lokakA bhI pariNamana jaano| bhAvArtha-jo paryAyoMke dvArA prApta kiye jAte haiM, yA paryAyoMko prApta karate haiM, unheM dravya kahate haiM / jIva, punala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, ina chahoM dravyoMmeM utpAda, vyaya aura ghAvya rUpase pratisamaya pariNamana hotA rahatA hai| pratisamaya chahoM dravyoMkI pUrva pUrva paryAya naSTa hotI haiM, uttara uttara paryAya utpanna hotI hai, aura dravyatA va rahatI hai / isa taraha bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAnakAlamai anantaparyAyarUpase pariNamana karanA dravyakA khabhAva hai| jo isa taraha pariNamanazIla nahIM hai, vaha kamI sat ho hI nahIM sktaa| ataH nila honepara bhI jIva, pudgala Adi dravya aneka svabhAvaparyAya tathA vibhAvaparyAyarUpase pratisamaya pariNamana karate rahate haiM / pariNamana karanA unakA svabhAva hai / khabhAvake binA koI vastu sthira raha hI nahIM sktii| unhIM pariNAmI dravyoMke samudAyako loka kahate haiM / ataH jaba dravya pariNamanazIla haiM to unake samudAyarUpa lokakA pariNAmI homA siddha hI hai, ataH dravyoMkI taraha lokako bhI pariNAmI nitya jAnanA cAhiye / [go0 jIvakANDameM dravyoMkI sthiti batalAte hue likhA hai-"eyadaviyammile 1. sa ga mve| 2 va mugaadi| 3ga NicintaM / 4 ka tcaanni| 5a muNadi / ma yati /

Page #171
2 -118] 10. lokAnuprekSA paryAyarUpeNa pariNamanAta lokasthApi pariNAmaM pariNamanaM paryAtharUpeNa kathaMcit anityatvaM saparyAgatvaM ca ammala cAmIhi viddhi / manu yatra nityazvaM prAzukaM tatrAnityatvaM kathaM virodhAt iti ceca, vastunaH anekAntAtmakatvaM sattvAt / bhava dravyANAM niSyatvemAnityatvena kiM nAma paryAyA iti cedAi / jIvadravyasya naranArakAdi vibhAgavyaJjanaparyAgAH, pulakha zabdavasIyasthasya saMsthAna medatama chAyAta pohayota sahitAH vibhAvavyajanaparyAyA bhavanti / evamanyeSAmapi gam // 117 // atha lokasya paraparika sthita sthAnama / navipratipattinirAsArthamAha satte- paMca-ikkA mUle majjhe taba baMbhaMte / loyaM rajjUo puvAvarado' ya vitthAro // 118 // atthapaJcayA viyaNapajjayA cAvi / tIdANAgadabhUdA tAvadiyaM taM itradi da0 // 551 ||" artha - ekadravyameM trikAlasambandhI jitanI arthaparyAya aura vyaJjanaparyAIya haiM, utanA hI dravya hai / arthAt trikAlavartI paryAyoMko chor3akara dravya koI cIja nahIM hai / anu0 ] zaGkA jo nitya hai, vaha anitya kisaprakAra ho sakatA hai ? nityatA aura anityatAmeM paraspara virodha hai / uttara-vastu anekadharmAtmaka hotI hai, kyoM ki vaha sat hai / yadi ekavastumeM una aneka moMko apekSAbhedake vinA yoMhI mAna liyA jAye to unameM virodha ho sakatA hai| kintu bhinna bhinna apekSAoMse virodhI dikhAI denevAle dharma bhI eka sthAnapara binA kisI virodhake raha sakate haiN| jaise, pitA, putra, bhrAtA, jAmAtA Adi laukika sambandha paraspara meM viSI pratIta hote haiM / kintu bhinna bhinna sambandhiyoMkI apekSAse yaha sabhI sambandha ekahI manuSya meM pAye jAte haiM / ekahI manuSya apane pitA kI apekSAse putra hai, apane putrakI apekSAse pitA hai apane bhAI kI apekSAse bhrAtA hai, aura apane zvarazukI apekSAse jAmAtA hai / isI prakAra pratyeka dravya dravyarUpa se nitya hai, kyoMki dravyakA nAza kabhI bhI nahIM hotA / kintu pratisamaya usameM pariNamana hotA rahatA hai, jo paryAya ekasamaya meM hotI hai, vahI paryAya dUsare samayameM nahIM hotI, jo dUsare samayameM hotI hai vaha tIsare samaya meM nahIM hotI, ataH paryAyakI apekSA se anitya hai / paryAya do prakArakI hotI haiM, eka paryAya aura dUsarI aryaparyAya / ina donoM prakAroM kemI do do bheda hote haiM--svabhAva aura vibhAva / jIvadravyakI nara, nAraka Adi paryAya vibhAva vyakhanaparyAya hai, aura pudgaladravyakI zabda, bandha, sUkSmatA, sthUlatA, AkAra, khaNDa, andhakAra, chAyA, dhUpa, cAMdanI vagairaha paryAya vibhAvavyaJjana paryAya haiM / [ pradezavastraguNake vikArako vyaJjanaparyAya aura anya zeSa guNoMke vikArako arthaparyAya kahate haiM / tathA jo paryAya parasambandhake nimittase hotI hai use vibhAva, tathA jo parasambandha ke nimitta vinA svabhAvase hI hotI hai use khabhAvaparyAya kahate haiM / ima carmacakSuoMse jo kucha dekhate haiM, vaha saba vibhAva vyaJjana paryAya hai / anu0 ] sArAMza yaha hai ki dravyoM ke samUhakA hI nAma loka hai / dravya nitya haiM, ataH loka bhI nitya hai / dravya pariNAmI haiM, ataH loka bhI pariNAmI hai // 117 // arthapUraba-pazcima dizAmeM lokakA vistAra mUlameM arthAt adholokake nIce sAta rAjU hai / adholokase Upara kramazaH ghaTakara madhyalokameM eka rAjUkA vistAra hai / punaH kramazaH bar3hakara brahmaloka svargake antameM pA~ca rAjUkA bistAra hai / punaH kramazaH ghaTakara lokake antameM ekarAjUkA vistAra hai // bhAvArtha - loka puruSAkAra haiN| koI puruSa donoM paira phailAkara aura donoM hAthoMko kaTipradezake donoM 1 kA satteka, ma satika, sasaTeka naga puSkaraparado / kArtika 8

Page #172
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 199[chAyA-saptaikapokAH mule madhye tathaiva brahmAnte / lokAnte rajavaH pUrvAparatazca nistAraH // ] lokasyesapyAhAryam / pUrvAparataH pUrvo dizAmAthilya padhimAM dizAmAzritya ca vistAraH vyAsaH / mUle bilokasyAdhobhAge pUrvapazcimena saptarajavistAraH 7 / sadhava prakAreNa madhye adhobhAgAtkamahAnirUpega hIyate yAvanmadhya loke pUrvAparataH ekA ekrjpmaannvikhaarH| tathava bhaMte, tato madhyalokAdUrya krAdhyA vartate yAvad mAlokAnte pUrvapazcimena jupazyavistAraH 5 / loyaMte, tatakhovaM punarapi hIyate gAjalokAnte lokoparimabhAge pUrvAparataH ekara judhamANavistAro 5 bhavati // 18 // atha dakSiNottarataH kiyanmAna ityukta prAha dakSiNa-uttarado purNa satta vi rajjU havaMti sabattha / urlDa' caudaha ra satta vi rajjU ghaNo loo / / 119 // [chAga-dakSiNottarataH punaH rAmA'pi rajjavaH bhavanti sarvatra / UrthaH caturdaza rajjayaH samApi rajjavaH ghanaH lokaH // ] punaH dakSiNottarapArvamAzritya sa cAdaza 14 ratsedhaparyantaM vyAsa AyAmaH saptarajureva bhavati lokasyodayaH kiyamAtra iti cedRdhvaH caturdazarajUdaya rUpaH 14 loko bhavati / sarvalophasya kSetraM kiynmaatrm| saptarajaghanaH saptarabUnA ghanaH trivAragaNanam / 'grisamAhatirdhanaH' syAditi vacanAt / jagacchreNi 1. dhanaH 343 pramANaH sarvalokaH trizatarajumAtraH tricatvAriMzadadhikaH 343 ityarthaH / tAvadadholokasya maanmaaniiyte| 'muhabhUmIjogadale padagRSide padaghaNaM hodi|' ekarajjaH 1, bhUmistu saptarajuH tayoryogaH 8, taila 4, padena saptabhiH 7, guNite 28, vaidhena 7 guNite 196 / evamUryalokamAnamAnetavyam 147 / sarva ityarthaH 343 // 119 / / atha trilokasyodayaM vibhajati merAssa hiha-bhAeM sasa vi rajU hoi ah-loo| uddhavammi uDa-loo meru-samo majjhimo loo // 120 / / ora rakhakara yadi khar3A ho to usakA jaisA AkAra hotA hai, vaisA hI AkAra lokakA jAnanA cAhiye ataH puruSakA AkAra lokake samAna kalpanA karake usakA pUraba-pazcima vistAra isa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye / poMke antarAlakA vistAra sAtarAjU, hai / kaTipradezakA vistAra eka rAjU hai| donoM hAyoMkA-eka konIse lekara dUsarI konI takakA-vistAra pA~ca rAjU hai / aura Upara, zirodezakA vistAra eka rAjU hai // 118 // aba lokakA dakSiNa-uttarameM vistAra kahalle haiN| artha-dakSiNa - uttara dizAmeM saba jagaha lokakA vistAra sAta rAjU hai / u~cAI caudaha rAju hai aura kSetraphala sAta rAjUkA ghana arthAt 343 rAjU hai || bhAvArtha-pUraba- pazcima dizAmeM jaisA ghaTatA bar3hatA vistAra hai, vaisA dakSiNauttara dizA meM nahIM hai / dakSiNa uttara dizAmeM satra jagaha sAta rAjU vistAra hai / tathA lokakI nIcese Upara taka u~cAI caudaha rAjU hai aura lokakA kSetraphala sAta rAjUkA dhana hai / tIna samAna rAziyoMko parasparameM guNA karanese bana AtA hai / ataH sAta rAjUkA ghana 74747-343 rAjU hotA hai / isa kSetraphalakI rIti nimna prakAra hai / pahale adholokakA kSetraphala nikAlate haiM / trilokasArameM kahA hai ki "jogadale padaguNide phalaM ghaNo vedhaguNidaphadaM // 11 // " mukha aura bhUmiko jor3akara usakA AdhA karo, aura usa Adheko padase guNA karado no kSetraphala hotA hai aura kSetraphalako u~cAIse guNAkaranepara ghana phala hotA hai / isa rItike anusAra mukha 1 rAjU, bhUmi 7 rAja, donoM ko joDakara 7+1-8 AdhA karanese 4 hote haiN.| isa 4 rAjUko pada-dakSiNa uttara vistAra 7 rAjUse guNA karanepara 4x7-28 rAjU kSetraphala hotA hai / aura isa kSetraphalako adholokakI u~cAI sAta rAjUse guNA 15 pugu| 2 lasaga hveti| 3 uda[?], la ma ga udyo. sa do| la sa ga caudasa, ma capasa / 5daya bhaage| bavaha maho loDa [1], sama have aho lobho, mavaha bhaha koi / /

Page #173
= 55 - 120 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA [ chAyA meroH adhobhAge saptApi rajjavaH bhavati adholokaH / Urdhve UrdhvalokaH merUsamaH madhyamaH lokaH // ] meroradhastanabhAge adholokaH / saptarajumAtro bhavet / tathA hi adhobhAge mervAdhArabhUtA ratnaprabhAkhyA prathamA pRthivI / tasyA adho'dhaH pratyekamekaikara jupramANamAkAzaM gatvA yathAkrameNa zarkaravAlukApaDa dhUmatamomahAtamaH saMjJAH para bhUmayo bhavanti / tasmAda jumAle bhUmi sthAvaramataM ca tiSThati / ratnaprabhAvipRthivInAM pratyeka ghanodadhiSAnuSAzrayamAdhArabhUtaM bhavatIti vijJeyam / uo Urdhve lokaH, meroruparibhAge RjupaTalamAdabhya trailokyazikharaparyantam UrdhvalokaH saptarajumAtro bhavati / madhyamo lokaH merumaH / merorudayamAtraH lakSayojanapramANa ityarthaH // 120 // lokazabdasya niruktimAda / karanepara 287= 196 rAjU adholokakA ghanaphala hotA hai| isI prakAra UokakA mI ghanaphala nikAla lenA cAhiye / arthAt mukha 1 rAjU, bhUmi 5 rAja, donoMkA jor3a 6 rAja, usakA AdhA 3 rAjU, isa 3 rAjUko pada 7 rAja se guNA karanepara 743 = 21 rAja, Adhe UrdhvalokakA kSetraphala hotA hai| ise u~cAI sAr3hetIna rAjUse guNA karanepara 2143 = 167 rAj, Adhe UrdhvalokakA ghana phala hotA hai / isako dUnA karadene se 147 rAjU pUre UcokakA ghana phala hotA hai / adholoka aura loka ghana phaloM ko jor3ane se 196+147 = 343 rAjU pUre lokakA ghanaphala hotA hai / gAthAmeM Aye kSetraphala zabda se vana kSetraphaLa hI samajhanA cAhiye // 119 // tInoM lokoMkI u~cAIkA tribhAga karate haiM / artha- meruparvatake nIce sAta rAjUpramANa azeloka hai / Upara Urdhvaloka hai / merupramANa madhya loka hai / bhAvArtha- 'meru' zabdakA artha 'mApa karanevAlA hotA hai / jo tInoM lokoMkA mApa karatA hai, use meru kahate haiM / [ "lokatrayaM minAtIti meruriti / " rAjavA5pR. 127 ] jambUdvIpa ke bIca meM ekalAkha yojana U~cA meruparvata sthita hai| vaha eka hajAra yojana pRthvIke andara hai aura 99 hajAra yojana bAhrara / [ 'jambUdvIpe mahAmandaro yojanasahakhAvagAho bhavati natranayatiyojana sahasocchrAyaH / tasyAdhastAdholokaH / bAhulyena taHpramANaH tiryakprasutaliyeokaH / tasyopariSTAdUrdhvalokaH / mehacUlikA cacAriMzayojanocchrAyA tasyA upari kezAntaramAtre vyavasthitamRjuvimAnamindrakaM saudharmasya / " sarvArtha0 pR. 157 anu0 ] usake Upara 40 yojanakI cUlikA hai| ratnaprabhA nAmakI pahalI pRthivIke Upara yaha sthita hai| isa pRthivIke nIce zarkarAprabhA, bAlukAprabhA, paGkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaprabhA aura mahAtamaprabhA nAmakI chaha pRthivIyA~ aura haiN| sAtavIM pRthivIke nIce 1 rAjUmaM nigodasthAna hai| ye sabhI pRthiviyA~ ghanodavi, dhanatrA aura tanuvAta nAmake tIna vAtavalayoMse veSTita haiN| meruse nIcekA sAta rAjU pramANa yaha saba kSetra, adholoka kahalAtA hai| tathA Upara saudharmasvarga RvimAna ke talase lekara lokake zikharaparyanta sAta rAjU, kSetrako Urdhvaloka kahate haiM / [ meruparvatakI cUlikA aura RjuvimAna meM eka bAla mAtrakA antara hai ] | solaha svarga, nau graiveyaka, pA~ca anuttara tathA siddhazilA, ye saba meM sammilita haiM / tathA, adholoka aura Urdhvalokake bIca meM sumeruparvata ke talase lekara usakI cUlikAparyanta eka lAkha cAlIsa yojana pramANa U~cA kSetra madhyaloka kahalAtA hai / zaGkA-lokakI U~cAI caudaha rAjU batalAI hai / usameM sAta rAjU pramANa adholoka batalAyA hai aura sAta rAjU pramANa Urdhvaka batAyA hai| aisI dazAmeM madhyalokakI U~cAI ekalAkha cAlIsa yojana adholoka meM sammilita hai yA Urdhvaloka meM yA donoMse pRthak hI hai ? uttara - meruparvatake tase nIce sAtarAjU pramANa adholoka hai aura talase Upara sAtarAjU, pramANa Urdhvaloka hai / ataH madhyalokakI U~cAI Urdhva loka meM sammilita hai| sAta rAjUkI

Page #174
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA (dIsaMti jattha atthA jIvAdIyA sa bhaSNade' loo) tassa siharammi siddhA aMta vINAti // 129 // [ gAMo 121-. [ chAyA-dRzyante yatra arthAH jIvAdikAH sa bhavyate lokaH / tasya zikhare siddhAH antavihInAH virAjante // ] sa lokaH bhAyate (yatra jIvAdikAH arthAH jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlarUpapadArthAH dravyANi SaT dRzyante lokyante iti sa lokaH kathyate sarvajJaiH / tasya lokasya cisare tanuvAtamadhye siddhAH siddhaparameSThinaH dravyabhAvano karmarahitA niraJjanAH paramAtmAnaH samyaktvAyaSTaguNopetAH virAjante zobhante / kathaMbhUtAste siddhAH / antavihInA vinAzarahitAH, athavA anantAnantamAnopetAH santi // 121 // atra ca kaiH kaibhUto loka iti ceducyate ediehiM bharido paMca- payArehiM sadhado loo / vi tasA Na bAhirA hoMti sabattha / / tasa - gADI 122 / / [ chAyA-ekendriyaiH bhRtaH paJcaprakAraiH sarvataH lokaH / trasanAyAm api sA na bAyAH bhavanti sarvatra // ] lokaH tribhuvanam, sarvataH zreNighane, nicatvAriMzadadhikatrizata 343 rajupramANe pazcaprakAraiH evavidhaiH ekendriyaiH pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspati kAmikai jIvairbhUtaH / tarhi asAH ka tiSThantIti cet, sanAyAmapi / tasyaiva lokasya madhye punarudUkhalasya madhyAdho mAge chidre kRte savi nikSiptavaMzanalikeva catuH koNa / trasanAhI bhavati / sA caikarajjU viSkambhA caturdazarajyatsedhA vijJeyA tasyAM trasanAyAmeva zrasAH dvicatuH pakhendriyA jISA bhavanti tiSThanti Na bAhirA kSaiti " tulanA meM eka lAkha yojana aisehI haiM, jaise parvatakI tulanA rAI / ataH unheM alaga nahIM kiyA hai / yathArthamai UrdhvalokI U~cAI eka lAkha cAlIsa yojana kama sAtarAjU, jAnanI cAhiye // 120 // lokazabdakI nirukti kahate haiM / artha- jahA~para jIva Adi padArtha dekhe jAte haiM, use loka kahate haiM / usake zikharapara ananta siddhaparameSTI virAjamAna haiM / bhAvArtha-'loka' zabda 'lu' dhAtuse banA hai, jisakA artha dekhanA hotA hai / ataH jitane kSetrameM jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, ye chahoM dravya dekhe jAte haiM, use loka kahate haiM / [ "dharmAdharmAdIni dravyANi yatra lokyante sa lokaH / " sarvArtha0, pR. 176] lokake mastaka para tanuvAtabalaya meM karma aura nokarmase rahita tathA samyaktva Adi ATha guNoMse sahita siddhaparameSThI virAjamAna haiM / jo antarahita- avinAzI haiM, athavA jo antarahitaananta haiM // 121 // jina jIvoMse yaha loka bharA huA hai, unheM batalAte haiM / artha-yaha loka pA~ca prakAra ke ekendriya jIvoMse sarvatra bharA huA hai / kintu sajIva prasanAlI meM hI hote haiM, usake bAhara sarvatra nahIM hote / bhAvArtha- pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, abhikAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika, ye pA~ca prakArake ekendriya jIva 343 rAja pramANa sabhI lokameM bhare hue haiM / kintu trasa arthAt doindriya, indriya, cauindriya, aura pazcendriya jIva prasanAloMmeM hI pAye jAte haiM / udUkhala [ kozakAroMne udUkhalakA artha okhalI aura jugulavRkSa kiyA hai / yahA vRkSa lenA ThIka pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki trilokaprajJapti tathA trilokasAra meM basanAlIkI upagA vRkSake sAra arthAt chAla vagairaha ke madhya meM rahanevAlI lakar3I se dI hai| anu0 ] ke bIca meM chedakarake usameM rakhI huI bA~sakI nalIke samAna loka madhyameM caukora trasanAlI hai| usImeM sajIva rahate haiN| [upapAda aura mAraNAntika samuddhAta ke sivAya trasajIva usase bAhara nahIM rahate haiM "uvavAdamAraNaMtiyapariSada tasamujjhiUNa sesatasA / tasaNAlibAhira mhi ya 1 bhaNNA / 2 la ma sa ga virAyaMti 3 anu vA anU iti mUlapAThaH / 4 ba sa dihi / 5 va nADie / *

Page #175
10. lokAnuprekSA samasya, anAmaya parva: : upavAdAraNa siphariNatatrasAn vihAya asA bhavandhIlaHpapAdarA ti sampatya iti pAThe sarvatra loke vAdarAH syUlAH pRthvIkAyikAiyavasAya na santi / 'bhApAre lAmo pratika bacamAt / nanu sanAkhyA sarvatra prasAstiSThanti iti cespAi / asanAcyA vasA iti sAmAnyavacanam / vizeSAma trilokaprazatI protaM ca / 'loyabahumajAvese sammi sAraM pa rajyupadarajudA / terasarajassedA kiMdhUNA hodi tamagAlI / ' yi ti jiNehiM NidiTTa // 192 / / " go0 jIyakANDa ] sanAlIse bAharakA koI ekendiya jIva vasanAbhakarmakA bandha karake, mRtyuke pazcAt sanAlImeM janma lene ke liye gamana karatA hai, taba usake asanAmakarmakA udaya hone ke kAraNa upapAdakI apekSAse trasajIva sanAlIke bAhara pAyA jAtA hai| tathA, jana koI usajIva prasanAlIse bAhara ekendriyaparyAyameM janma lenese pahale mAraNAntika samudrAta karatA hai, taba usaparyAyameM hote huemI usakI AtmAke pradeza prasanAlIke bAhara pAye jAte haiM / 'Na bAhirA hoti samvattha ke sthAnameM 'Na bAdarA hoti samvattha' aisA bhI pATha hai| isakA artha hotA hai ki bAdara jIva arthAt sthUla pRthvIkAyika bagairaha ekendriya jIva tathA asaMjIva sarvalokameM nahIM rahate haiN| kyoMki jIvakANDameM likhA hai-'sthUlajIva AdhArase hI rahate haiN| ['AdhAre thUlAo' // 193 // ] zaGkAkyA asanAlImeM sarvatra prasajIva rahate haiN| uttara-sanAlImeM prasajIva rahate haiM, yaha sAmAnyakamana hai| trilokaprajJaptimeM isakA vizeSa kapana kiyA hai| [*loyabahumajAdese tarummi sAraM va rajupadarajudA / terasa rajjussejhA,kiMcUNA hodi tasaNAlI // 6 // " vi. adhi.] usameM kahA hai-"vRkSameM usake sArakI taraha, lokake ThIka madhyameM eka rAjU lambI, eka rAjU caur3I aura kucha kama teraha rAjU U~cI prasanAlI hai / " zakA-sanAlIko kucha kama terai rAjU U~cI kaise kahA hai ! uttara-sAtavI mahAtamaHprabhA nAmakI pRthivI ATha hajAra yojanakI moTI hai [dekho, trilokasAra gA. 171 kI TIkA / usake ThIka madhyameM nArakiyoMke zreNIbaddha bile bane hue haiM / una biloMkI moTAI , yojana hai / isa moTAIko samaccheda karake pRthivIkI moTAImeM ghaTAnese 240-2155 yojana zeSa macatA hai| isakA bAdhA 1.1998 yojana hotA hai / bhAga denepara 39993 yojana Ate haiN| itane yojanoMke 31991666 dhanuSa hote haiM / yaha to nIcekI gaNanA huI / aba UparakI lIjiye / sarvArthasiddhi vimAnase Upara 12 yojanapara ISatvAgbhAra nAmakI AThavIM pRthvI hai, jo ATha yojana moTI hai / ["tikNamuDArUDhA isipabhArA dharahamI ruMdA / digghA igisagarajU aDajoyaNapamidavAhalA // 556 // " trilokasAra, artha-'tInoM lokoMke mastakapara ArUDha ISatprArabhAra nAmakI pAThavIM pRthvI hai| usakI caugAI eka rAga lambAI sAta rAja aura moTAI ATha yojana hai| 12 yojanake 96000 dhanuSa hote haiN| aura AThavIM pRthvIke 8 yojanake 64000 dhanuSa hote haiN| ["kosANaM dugamekkaM desUNekkaM ca loysihrmbhi| UNadhaNUNapamANaM paNuvIsazahiyacArisayaM // 126 // " kilokasAra. arya-'lokake zikharapara tInoM vAtavalayoMkA bAhulya do kosa, eka kosa aura kucha kama eka kosa hai| kucha kamakA pramANa 125 dhanuSa hai / ataH tInoM vAtabalyoMkA bAhulya 4000+2000+1575-7575 dhanuSa hotA hai / kyoMki eka kosake 2000 dhanuSa hote haiN|] usake upara tIno vAtavalayoMkI moTAI 7575 dhanuSa hai / ina saba dhanuSoMkA joDa 321622413 dhanuSa hotA hai| [apamANa dehA koditiyaM ekavIsalakkhANaM / vAsaddhiM ca sahassA dusamA igidAla durtibhAyA // 7 // " trilokapra0, 2 yA adhiH /

Page #176
62 . svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 123kiMNA hodhi samAlI ityatra sanadaNDapramANaM kayamiti, saptamapRthivyAH zreNibadAdadhoyojanAnA 3999, daMDAH 31994 166sarvArSasiddharUpariyojanAnAM 12, daNDAH 16...] aSTamapRthvyA yojanAnAM 8, daNDAH 64000 / tathA supari vAyutrayadaNDAH 5575 / ete sarve daNDAH 321622413 / kicinyUnatrayodazarajupramANavasanAkhyAM prasAstiyantItyarthaH / 122 // atha sthUlasUkSmAdibhedena jIvAna vibhajati puNNA vi 'apuNNA vi ya thUlA jIvA havaMti sAhArA / chadhiha-suhumau jIvA loyAyAse vi sadhastha // 123 // [chAyA-pUrNAH api apUrNAH mapi ca sthUlAH jIvAH bhavanti saadhaaraaH| paDDidhasUkSmAH jIvAH lokAkAze api sarvatra sthUlAH pAdarAH yAdaranAmakarmodaya niSpAditaparyAyAH / kathaMbhUtAle sthUlAH / pUrNAH api ca apUrNA api ca, paryAptAH aparyAptA api va bIyAH prANinaH / sAhArA sAdhArAH pRthivyAvikamAcAramAdhisya bhavanti tiSThantItyarthaH / athavA jAyante utpayante / 'bhAdhAre thUlAo' mAdhAre bhAzraye vartamAnazarIrabiziSTA ye jIvAste sarve'pi sthUlAH pAdarA ityarthaH iti gommaTasAre / muhamA sUkSmA: sUkSmanAmakarmodayApAditapoyA jIvAH prANinaH SavidhAH SaTnedAH / pRthivIkAmikasUkSmaH 1, jalakAyikasUkSmaH 2, askAyikrasUkSmaH 3, vAyukAyikasUkSmaH 4, nityanigodavanaspatikAvikasUkSmaH 5, itaranigodavanaspatikAyikasUkSmajIvAH 6, iti ssotaa| lokAkAze sarvatra sarvaloke, jale sthasne bAkAze vA, nirantarAH AdhArAnapekSitazarIrAH jIyAH pukSmA bhavanti / jalasthalarUpAdhAreNa teSAM zarIragatipratighAto nAsti, makhantasUkSmapariNAmatvAt / te jIvAH sUkSmAH nirAdhArA nirantarAstidhanti utpadyante ca // 11 // puDhavI-jalaggi-vAU cattAri vi hoti bAyarA suhumA / sAhAraNa-patteyA SaNapphadI paMcamA duvihA // 124 // [chAyA-pRthvIjalAmivAyavaH yatvAraH api bhavanti bAdarAH sUkSmAH / sAdhAraNapratyekAH vanaspatayaH paJcamAH dvividhAH // ] pRthivIjalAmivAyapazcasvAro'pi jIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAzca bhavanti / pRthivIkAmikajIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAgha artha-kamadhanuroMkA pramANa 321622113 hai / anu0] itane dhanuSa kama teraha rAjapramANa sanALImeM prasajIva rahate haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki lokakI U~cAI 14 rAjU hai / itanIhI U~cAI asanAlIkI hai| usameMse sAtave narakake nIce eka rAjUmeM nigodiyA jIva hI rahate haiM / ataH ekarAjU kama honese 13 rAjU rahate haiM / unameMmI sAtavIM pRvIka madhyameM hI nArakI rahate haiM, nIceke 39996 yojana pramANa pRthvImeM koI trasa nahIM rahatA hai / tathA UlokameM sarvArthasiddhi vimAnatakahI sajIva rahate .. hai| sarvArthasiddhise Uparake kSetrameM koI trasajIva nahIM rahatA hai / ataH sarvArthasiddhise lekara AThavI pRthivItakakA antarAla 12 yojana, AThavIM pRthivIkI moTAI 8 yojana aura AThavIM pRthvIke Upara 7575 dhanuSa pramANa kSetra trasajIvoMse zUnya hai / ataH nIce aura Uparake uktadhanuSoMse kama 13 rAj pramANa prasanAlImeM trasajIva jAnane cAhiye // 122 / / aba sthUla, sUkSma Adi bhedase jIvoMkA vibhAga karate haiM / artha-paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka, donoMhI prakArake bAdarajIva AdhArake sahArese rahate haiN| aura chaha prakArake sUkSmajIva samasta lokAkAzameM rahate hai / / bhAvArtha-jIva do prakArake hote haiM-cAdara aura sUkSma / bAdara nAmakarmake udayase bAdara paryAyameM utpanna jIvoMko bAdara kahate hai, aura sUkSmanAmakarmake udayase sUkSma paryAyameM utpanna jIvoMko sUkSma kahate haiN| sUkSmajIvoMke mI chaha meda hai-- pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejakAyika, vAyukAyika, nityanigoda banaspatikAyika aura itaranigoda banaspatikAyika / ye saba jIva paryApta kabhI hote haiN| aura aparyApta kamI hote haiM / jo bAdara hote haiM, samasa ga yapuNNA / 2 saya chssih| 3 maa| 44 ga puDhapi / 55 hu~ti / 35 Na phAMdai /

Page #177
I - 123] 10. lokAnuprekSA bhavanti / apUkAyikA jIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAzca bhavanti / tejaskAyikA jIvA vAdarAH sUkSmAtha santi / bAlukAyikA jIvA bAdarAH sUkSmAzca bhavantItyarthaH / paJcamAH pRthivyAdisaMkhyayA pacamatvaM prAptAH vanaspatayaH dvividhA dviprakArAH / kutaH / sAdhAraNapratyekAta sAdhAraNaca naspati pratyeka vanaspati medAt / ye tu sAdhAraNadhanaspati kAryikArate nilacaturgatinigodajIvAH bAdarAH sUkSmAzca bhavanti / ye pratyekavanaspattikAmikA jIvAste tu bAdarA eva na tu sUkSmAH // 124 // atha sAdhAraNAnAM dvivighatvaM darzayati sAhArA vi dubihA ai-kAlA ye sAi-kAlA ya / te vi' ya bAdara-sumA sesA purNe bAyarA sabe // 125 // 63 [ chAyA - sAdhAraNAH api dvividhAH anAdikAlAH ca sAdikAlAH ca / te api ca pAdarasUkSmAH zeSAH punarbAdarAH sarve // ] sAdhAraNanAmakarmodayAt sAdhAraNAH sAdhAraNanigodA, mapi punaH, dvividhA dviprakArAH / ye ke prakArAH / anAdikAlAzca sAdikAlAca nityanigodAzvaturgatinigoSAzca / ca zabdaH samucayArthaH / ye ci ta eva niSpa'caturgatinigodajIvA bAdarasUkSmAH bAdarasUkSmanAmakarmodayaM prApnuvanti / punaH zeSAH sarve pratyekavanaspatayaH dvIndriyAdamatha sarve samastA bAdarA eva // 125 // atha teSAM nigodAnAM sAdhAraNatvaM kuta iti ceducyate sAhAraNANi jesiM AhArussAsa- kAya AUNi / te sAhAraNa- jIvA NaMtANaMta-pyamANANaM // 126 // - sAdhAraNa nAma [chAmA - sAdhAraNAni yeSAm AhArocchAsa kAya Adhi / te sAdhAraNajIvA manantAmantapramANAnAm // ] yevo sAdhAraNanAmakarmodaya vazavartyanantAnandajIvAnAM nigodAnAm AhArocchvAsakAyAyUMSi sAdhAraNAni sadRzAni samakAmAni ve kisI AdhArase rahate haiM / kintu sUkSmajIva binA kisI AdhArake samasta loka meM rahate haiM // 123 // artha-pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika aura vAyukAyika jIva bAdara mI hote haiN| aura sUkSma mI hote haiN| pA~cave vanaspatikAyikake do bheda haiM-sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka // 124 aba sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyake do bheda batalAte haiM / artha sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya ke do bheda hai - anAdi sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya aura sAdi sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya / ye donoM prakAra ke jIva bAdara bhI hote haiM aura sUkSma bhI hote haiN| bAkI ke saba jIva bAdarahI hote haiN| bhAvArtha-ra karma ke udaya se sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika jIva hote haiM, jinheM nigodiyA jIva bhI kahate haiM / unake bhI do bheda haiM- anAdikAlIna aura AdikAlIna / anAdikAlIna sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyako nitya nigoda kahate haiM aura sAdikAlIna vanaspati kAyako caturgati nigoda kahate haiN| ye nitya nigodiyA aura caturgati nigodiyA jIva bhI bAdara aura sUkSmake bhedase do prakArake hote haiN| jina jIvoMke bAdara nAma karmakA udaya hotA hai ve bAdara kahalAte haiM aura jina jIvoMke sUkSma nAma karmakA udaya hotA hai ve sUkSma kahalAte haiM / donoM hI prakArake nigodiyA jIva bAdara bhI hote haiM aura sUkSma bhI hote haiM / kintu bAkI saba pratyeka vanaspati kAyika jIva aura dvIndriya Adi trasa jIva bAdara hI hote haiM // 125 // aba yaha batalAte haiM ki ve nigodiyA jIva sAdhAraNa kyoM kahe jAte haiM / artha- jina anantAnanta jIvakA bhahAra, zvAsocchvAsa, zarIra aura Ayu sAdhAraNa hotI hai una jIrvoko sAdhAraNakAyika jIva kahate haiM / bhAvArtha - jina anantAnanta nigodiyA jIvoMke sAdhAraNa nAma karmakA udaya hotA hai unakI 1 ka ga agAva kama kA sAra kAkAI / 1 ba se puNu bAhara se ciya 4 puzu 5 garcha /

Page #178
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 127bhvnti| ekasmin jIce AhAraM gRhati savi anantAnagtajIvAH sAdhAraNaM samAna sadarza samakAlaM gRhNanti / ekasmin jIve yAsocchvAsa gRhati sati anantAnanta jIvAH sAdhAraNaM saharza samakAle zvAsovAsa gRhanti / ekasmin jIve zarIra gRti sati anantAnantajIvAH zarIre gRhanti muJcanti ca / ekasmin jIvati sati anantAnantajIvA jIvanti bhiyante nAle sAdhAraNajIvAH kathyante / sarvabhUtAnI yeSAm / anantAnantapramANAnAm / tpthaa| yatsAdhAraNajIvAnAm utpanna prathamasamaye bhAhAraparyAptiH, taskArya cAhAravargaNAyAtapudgalaskandhAnAM skhalarasabhAgapariNamanaM sAdhAraNa saharza samakAla ca bhavati / 1 / tathA zarIraparyAptiH, tatkArya cAhAravargaNAyAtapudralaskandhAnAM zarIrAkArapariNamana sAdhAraNa sadarza samakAlaM ca bhavet / 21 tathA indriyAptiH, tatkArya ca sparzanendriyAkAreNa pariNamanam ||bhaanpaanpryaaptiH, taskArya coccAsaniHzvAsaprahaNaM sAdhAraNa sadRzaM samakAla bhavati / 4 / tathA gommaTesAre sAdhAraNalakSaNaM proktaM ca / AhAra, zvAsoSchAsa, zarIra aura Ayu sAdhAraNa yAnI samAna hotI hai / arthAt una anantAnanta jIvoM kA piNDa milakara eka jIvake jaisA ho jAtA hai ataH jaba unameMse eka jIva AhAra grahaNa karatA hai to usI samaya usIke sAtha anantAmanta jIva AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| jaba eka jIba ra letA hai to jazI rasya za sAga jagamaga jIva zvAsa lete haiN| jaba unase eka jIva marakara nayA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai to usI samaya usIke sAtha anantAnanta jIva vartamAna zarIrako chor3a kara usI naye zarIrako apanA lete haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki ekake jIvana ke sAtha una saba kA jIvana hotA hai aura ekakI mRtyuke sAtha una sabakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai isIse una jIvoMko sAdhAraNa jIva kahate haiN| isakA aura bhI khulAsA isa prakAra hai sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyika jIva ekendriya hotA hai| aura ekendriya jIvake cAra paryAptiyoM hotI haiM AhAra paryApti, zarIra paryApti, indriya paryApti aura zvAsocchrAsa paryApti / jaba koI jIva janma letA hai to janma lene ke prathama samayameM AhAra paryApti hotI hai, usake bAda ukta tInoM paryAptiyA~ ekake bAda ekake kramase hotI haiN| AhAra vargaNAke rUpameM grahaNa kiye gaye pudgala skandhoMkA khala bhAga aura rasa bhAga rUpa pariNamana honA AhAra paryAptikA kArya hai / khala bhAga aura rasa bhAgakA zarIra rUpa pariNamana honA zarIra paryAptikA kArya hai / AhAra vargaNAke paramANuoMkA indriyake AkAra rUpa pariNamana honA indriya paryAptikA kArya hai / aura AhAra vargaNAke paramANuoMkA zvAsocchAsa rUpa pariNamana honA vAsocchAsa paryAptikA kArya hai| eka zarIrameM rahanevAle anantAnanta sAdhAraNa kAyika jIvoMmeM ye cAroM paryAptiyAM aura inakA kArya ekasAtha eka samayameM hotA hai / gommaTasAra jIvakANDameM sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAyakA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai- 'jahA~ eka jIvake mara jAne para ananta jIvoM kA maraNa ho jAtA hai aura eka jIvake zarIrako chor3a kara cale jAne para ananta jIva usa zarIra ko chor3a kara cale jAte haiM vaha sAdhAraNa kAya hai / vanaspati kAyika jIra do prakArake hote haiM-eka pratyeka zarIra aura eka sAdhAraNa zarIra / jisa vanaspatirUpa zarIrakA vA eka hI jIva hotA hai use pratyeka zarIra kahate haiM / aura jisa vanaspati rUpa zarIrake bahutase ! samAna rUpase svAmI hote hai use sAdhAraNa zarIra kahate haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki pratyeka vanaspati to eka jIvakA eka zarIra hotA hai / aura sAdhAraNa vanaspati, bahutase jIvoMkA eka hI zarI hotA hai| ye bahutase jIva eka sAtha hI khAte haiM, eka sAtha hI zvAsa lete haiN| eka sAtha hI marate haiM aura eka sAtha hI jIte sarvatra 'gomati paatthH|

Page #179
-128] 10. lokAnuprekSA 'jarA maradi jIvo tastha hu maraNa have tANe / pakAi aratha eko cakamarNa tatva tANa 126 // matha sUkSmalaM pAvaravaM ca vyanaki Naya jesi paDikhalaNaM puDhavI-toehi aggi-vAehi / te jANe suhubha-kAyA iyarA puNa' thUla-kAyA ya // 127 / / [chAyA-na ca yeSA pratiskhalanaM pRthvItoyAbhyAm bhamitrAtAbhyAm / te jAnIhi sakSmakAyAH isare punaH sthUlakAyAH ca te paJca sthAcarA jIvAH sUzmA itijAmIdi / yeSAM jIvAnA pratissalane indhnm| kaiH / pRthivItoyaH pRthivIkAyApakAyeHca punaH, amivAtaiH anikAyabAyakAyaH, na ca kairapi dravyaiH bajapaTalAdibhiH yeSA jIvAnA pratiskhalanaM bandhanaM na vidyate iti mAvate sukSmakAyAH sUkSmaRyikA jIvAstAna jAnIhi viditvam / puna: imarA itare anve pRthivIkAyikAdayaH pRthvIjalavAtAmikAvibhiH pratiskhalanopetA: sthUlakAyAzca bAdarAH kaNvante // 12 // bhaya pratyekakharUpa prarUpayati patteyA vi ya duvihA Niyoda-sahidoM taheva rahiyA ya / duvihA hoti' tasA vi ya vi-ti-caurakkhA taheva paMcakkhA // 128 // [chAyA-pratyekAH api ca dvividhAH nigodasahitAH tathaiva rahitAH / dvividhAH bhavanti trasAH api ca dvitribhatarakSAH tagApA rina, prokA zikAgacA , munimA dvividhAH dviprakArAH, eke nigodasahitAH haiN| inheM hI nigodiyA jIva kahate haiN| ina sAdhAraNa athavA nigodiyA jIvoMke bhI do bheda haiM-eka nisya nigodiyA aura eka itara nigodiyA athavA caturgati nigodiyA / jo jIva anAdikAlase nigodameM hI paDe hue haiM aura jinhoMne kabhI bhI usa paryAya nahIM pAI hai unheM nitya nigodiyA kahate haiN| aura jo jIva sa paryAya dhAraNa karake nigoda paryAyameM cale jAte haiM unheM itara nigodiyA kahate haiM / sAdhAraNa vanaspatikI taraha pratyeka vanaspatike bhI do bheda hai-sapratiSThita pratyeka aura apratiSThita pratyeka / jisa pratyeka vanaspatike zarIrameM bAdara nigodiyA jIvoMkA AvAsa ho use sapratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiM aura jisa pratyeka vanaspatike zarIra meM bAdara nigodiyA jIvoMkA vAsa na ho use apratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiN| pratyeka vanaspatikA varNana granthakArane Age khayaM kiyA hai // 126 // atra sUkSma aura bAdara kI pahacAna batalAte haiN| artha-jina jIvoMkA pRthvIse, jalase, Agase, aura vAyuse pratighAta nahIM hotA unheM sUkSmakAyika jIva jaano| aura jinakA inase pratighAta hotA hai unheM sthUlakAyika jIva jAno / / bhAvArtha-pAMca prakArake sthAvara kAryoMmeM hI bAdara aura sUkSma meda hotA hai| trasakAyika jIva to bAdara hI hote haiN| jo jIva na pRthvIse rukate haiM, na jalase rukate haiM, na Agarase jalate haiM aura na ghAyuse TakarAte hai, sArAMza yaha ki vajrapaTala vagairahase bhI jinakA rukanA sambhava nahIM hai-una jIvoMko sUkSmakAyika jIya kahate haiM / aura jo dIvAra vagairahase ruka jAte haiM, pAnIke vahAvake sAtha baha jAte haiM, agniMse jala jAte hai aura vAyuse TakarAte haiM ve jIva bAdarakAyika kahe jAte haiM // 127 // aba pratyeka vanaspatikA svarUpa batalAte haiN| - - - -...--. . . mapuI, laga puddcii| 25 jaanni| 3 va bu| 4 ba sahiyA / 5 ba duti / 6 mAhAraNANi zlAdinAthA (126) pustaketa 'AhAusAssa Aja kAUNi' iti pAThAmsareNa punaktA dRzyate / bacioM

Page #180
GE khAmikAdiyAnuprekSA [gA0 128pravichisapratyekAH bhavanti / pratiSThita sAdhAramazarIrairAzrita pratyekazarIraM deSo ke pratiSThitapratyekazarIrAH / zati peda,gommaTasAre prophc| 'mUlaggaporabIjA kaMdA taha khNdmiivdhiijhaa| samucchimA ma bhaNiyA poyANatakAmA y|| mUvIDa yeSAM se mUlabIjAH, bhaakhaadviaadyH||mbiijN veko se apravItrAH, mAyakoDIcyAdayaH / / parvabIjAH isavetrAdayaH / / kandamIjAH piNDAlasaraNAdayaH / 4 / skandhavIjAH sahakIkaNTakIpachAzAdayaH / / pIjA rohantIti bIjaruhAH, zAligodhUmAdayaH / 6 / [saMmULe samantAt prasatapulaskandhe bhavAH] saMmUrthimAH / 7 // bhanantAnAM nigodajIvAnA kAyAH zarIrANi yeSvisanantakAyAH pratiSThita pratyekA bhavanti / sthaa| 'gUDhasirasaMdhipam samabhaMgamahIraI ca chiNNaruhaM / sAhArA civarIla pa rasmevArI tim zyapAhiHmAyukam 1. adRzyasaMdhirekhAbandham / adRzyagranthikam / 3 / samaga tvaggRhItatvena sahazacchedam |4|mhiirkm anta rhitaa5| chim rohatIti chipAI vA tatsAdhAraNa sAdhAraNajIvAzritatvena hAdhAraNamityupaparyate, prtisstthitshriirmiyrthH| tadviparItam apratiSThita pratyekazarIramiti tathA 'mUle kande chachIpavAlasAladalakusumaphalabIje dhamamaMge yadi gaMtA basame savi hoti pAyA / mUle kande tvadhi palavAre zudrazAkhAyAM patre kusume phale bIje ca samare sati magantAH anantakAyAH, pratiSThita pratyekazarIrA ityarthaH / mUlAdiSu samabhAra hitabamaspatiSu apratiSThitaprasekasarIsa bhavanti / / tathA / 'kaMdassava mUlassapa sAlAsaMdassa mAvi bhultrii| challI sANaMtajiyA patyajiyA tu tshurudrii|| yeSAM pratyeka banaspatImA kandasa kA mUlasya vA zAlAyA vA kSudrazAscAyA yA skandhasya thA yA vak mahutarI sthUlatarI svAt , te panaspatayo'nantakAyajIvA bhavanti / nigovasahitapratiSThitapratyekA maatiityrthH| tu punH| yeSAM kanvAdiSu va tanutarI te vanaspatayo apratiSTita pratyekazarIrA bhavantItyarthaH / atha prkRtthyaakhyaamaah| pratyekavanaspatayaH dvigraaraaH| eke nipora pahitAH sAdhAraNaiH saMyuktAH pratiSThita pratyekavanaspatayo bhavanti / teSAM lakSaNaM gAthAcatuSkoNokam / tadeva tathaiva, rahiyA ma nigodarahitAzva sAdhAraNarahitA ityarthaH, apratitritapratyekAH / pratiSTita sAdhAraNadArIrairAzrita pratyekamArI yeko ke pratiSThita pratyekazarIrAH pUrvokAH / tairnaashritshriir| mapratiSThitapratyekazarIrAH syuH / / tAlamAhira artha-pratyeka vanaspati kApika jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka nigoda sahita, dUsare migoda rahita / sa jIva bhI do prakArake hote haiM-eka doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya, dUsare pazcandriya // bhAvArya-pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva do prakAra ke hote haiN| eka nigoMda sahita arthAt jisake Azraya aneka nigodiyA jIka rahate haiN| aise pratyeka vanaspatiko sapratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiN| gommaTasArameM kahA hai-vanaspatiyA~ 7 prakArakI hotI hai-mUlabIja, apravIja, paryavIja, kaMdavIja, skandhabIja, vIjaruha aura sammarchana / jina vanaspatiyoMkA bIja unakA mUla hI hotA hai unheM mUlabIja kahate haiN| jaise adaraka haldI vgairh| jina vanaspatiyoMkA bIja unakA agrabhAga hotA hai unheM apravIja kahate haiN| jaise netrabAlA vgairh| jina banaspatiyoM kA pIja unakA parvabhAga hotA hai unheM parvadhIja kahate haiM jaise Ikha, beMta vgairh| jina vanaspatiyoMkA bIja kaMda hotA hai unheM kaidabIja kahate hai| jaise ratAla, sUraNa vagairaha / jima vanaspatiyoMkA bIja unakA skandhabhAga hotA hai unheM svandhavIja kahate haiN| jaise salaI, pAlAza vagairaha / jo vanaspatiyAM bIjase paidA hotI haiM unheM bIjaruha kahate haiN| jaise dhAna, gehUM auraha / aura jo vanaspati svayaM hI uga AtI hai yaha sammUrchana kahI jAtI haiN| ye vanaspatiyAM anansakAya arthAt sapratiSThita pratyeka bhI hotI haiM aura apratiSThita pratyeka bhI hotI hai // 1 // jisa pratyeka vanaspatikI dhAriyAM, phAMka aura gAMThe dikhAI na detI ho, jise tor3anepara khaTase do Tukar3e barAbara 2 ho jAyeM aura bIcameM koI tAra vagairaha na lagA rahe tathA jo kATa dene para bhI punaH uga Aye vaha sAdhAraNa arthAt sapratiSThita pratyeka hai| yahI sapratiSThita pratyeka zarIra

Page #181
-1291 10. lokAnuprekSA titiNIkasahArAvizArIram SapratiSThitapratyekazarIramityete / api ca trasAH prasanAmakamodayAt prasajIvA vividhAH dviprakArAH, vikalendriyAH sakalendriyAzceti / tatra vikalendriyAH viticauravA dvitricaturindriyA jiivaaH| zaMkhAdayo daundriyAH pknrsnendriyyuktaaH| pipIlikAmatkuNAdayazrIndriyAH sprshnrsnghraannendriyyuktaaH| pramaramakSicadazamanakAdayazcaturindriyAH sprshnrsndhaannlocnendriyyuktaaH| taheva tathaiva, paJcendriyAH sakatendriyAH, manurUpadevanArakapavAdayaH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrendriyayuktAH sakalendriyAH kathyante // 128 // atha pazcandriyatirazcA medaM vigoti sAniyA sivihA jala-thala-AyAsa-gAmiNo tiriyaa| patteyaM te duvihA maNeNa juttA' ajuttA ya // 129 // [chAyA-pasAkSAH api va vividhAH alasthalamAkAzagAminaH tirmanaH / pratyeka te dvividhAH manamA pujAH ayujAH ca // ] pazcAkSAH pacendriyanAmakodayena pakSendriyatiyako jIvAH bhavanti / api ca punaH, ve trividhAH banaspatiko sAdhAraNa jIvoMkA Azraya honese sAdhAraNa kahA hai| tathA jisa vanaspatimeM uka bAteM na hoM arthAt jisameM dhAriyAM vagairaha spaSTa dikhAI detI hoM, tor3ane para samAna Tukar3e na hoM, TUTane para tAra lagA raha jAye Adi, usa vanaspatiko apratiSThita pratyeka zarIra kahate haiM // 2 // jisa vanaspatikI jar3a, kanda, chAla, koMpala, TahanI, patte, phala, phala aura bIjako tor3ane para khaTase barAbara 2 do Tukar3e ho jAyeM use sapratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiM / aura jisakA samabhaMga na ho use apratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiM // 3 // tathA jisa vanaspatike kaMdakI, jar3akI, TahanIkI, athavA tanekI chAla moTI ho vaha ananta kAya yAnI sapratiSThita pratyeka hai / aura jisa vanaspatike kanda vagairahakI chAla patalI ho vaha apratiSThita pratyeka hai // 4 // isa taraha zrI gommaTasArameM sapratiSThita aura apratiSThita vanaspatikI pahacAna batalAI hai| astu, aba punaH mUla gAthA kA vyAkhyAna karate hai| pratyeka vanaspati ke do bheda haiM-eka nigoda sahita, eka nigoda rahita / athavA eka sapratiSThita pratyeka zarIra, eka apratiSThita pratyeka zarIra / jina pratyeka vanaspatike zarIroMko nigodiyA jIyoMne apanA vAsasthAna banAyA hai unhe sapratiSThita pratyeka zarIra kahate haiN| unakI pahacAna Upara batalAI hai| aura jina pratyeka vanaspatike zarIroMmeM nigodiyA jIvoMkA AvAsa nahIM hai unheM apratiSThita pratyeka zarIra kahate haiN| jaise pake hue tAlaphala, nAriyala, imalI,Ama vagairahakara zarIra / jinake trasa nAma karmakA udaya hotA hai unheM trasa jIva kahate haiM / unake bhI do bheda haiM-eka vikalendriya, eka sakalendriya / doindriya teindriya, cauindriya jIvoMko vikalendriya kahate haiM, kyoM ki zaMkha Adi do indriya jIvoMke sparzana aura rasanA do hI indriyAM hotI haiN| ciUMTI, khaTamala vagairaha teindriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA aura ghrANa, ye tIna hI indriyAM hotI haiM / aura maurA, makkhI, DAMsa, macchara vagairaha cauindriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA, prANa aura cakSu ye cAra hI indriyAM hotI hai| ataH ye jIva vikalendriya kahe jAte hai . / manuSya, deva, nArakara, pazu Adi pazcendriya jIvoMko sakalendriya kahate haiN| kyoM ki unake sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra ye pAMcoM indriyAM pAI jAtI haiM // 128 // dhaba paJcendriya tiryazcoMke bheda batalAte haiM / artha-paJcendriya tiryazca jIvoMke bhI tIna bheda haiM-jalacara, balacara aura 17 titika, ma sviiik| 2ma hutA kuttA /

Page #182
68 sAmikArtikeyAnusA [gA-130triprakAsa pathakAkAsayAmimo mevaat| kecana jaLayAriNo maraNakarmAvayaHcana svacAvika gomahiravyayAkasiMhamRgakSaNakAdayaH / 2 / kevana gAvAgAminaH zukakAmAcaTakAsArasAIsamayUrAdakaH / va punaH, jalamAmipramazAstiryavo jIvAnividhA thapi, pratyeka eka evaM prati pratyeke, dvividhA bhavanti / tekAeka mAnAmikApajAma yetakha yukAH hitAH saMzinastirgako jIpA / eke nAnAvikalpajApAnamA ayutAH nAnAvikalpabAramanorahitA mazinaH pAdayaH / tathA vijalaparatiSI pAyasazinI, sthalacaratirmayo saMzvasaMjJinau, namaHspatirmayo saMzyasazinI, ityarthaH // 129 // atha teSAM sirasA bhedAnAha te vi puNo vima duvihA gambhaja-jammA taheva sNmuchaa| bhoga-bhuvA gambha-bhuvA thalayara-Nahe-gAmiNo saNNI // 130 // [mAvA-te api punaH api ca dvividhAH garbhajajanmAnaH tapaiva saMmUrchanAH / bhogabhuvaH marmabhuvaH svambara nabhogAminaH saMzinaH // ] punaH te'pi pUrvocakAH pahicAriharyayo dvividhA dviprakArAH / eke parbhajanmAnaH, jAbamAmazrIvena zAkayogitarUpApinsassa maraNe sarIratayopAdAna garbhaH tato jAtA ye marmajAH teSAM garbhajAnAM janma utpattiyAM te garbhaanmAna: mAtama mamatpazA rArtha: / tazeSa saMmaLanA-garbhotpAdarahitAH (se samantAt mUrchanaM jAyamAnajIvAnumAinarNA" jIvopakArApA zarIrAbarapariNamanayogyapunamaskandhAnAM samacchramaNa tat vidyate peSo te samUcrchanacarIrAH / / nabhacara / ina tInobhese pratyekake do do bheda haiM-eka mana sahita sainI aura eka mana rahita asainI // bhAvArtha-pazcendriya nAma karmake udayase tiryazca jIva pazcendriya hote haiM / pazcendriya tiryazca jIvoMke tIna bheda haiM-jalacara, yalacara aura nabhacara / arthAt kucha paJcendriya jIva jalacara hote haiN| jaise machalI, kachuA vgairh| kucha pala para hote haiM-jaise hAthI, ghor3A, gAya, bhaiMsa, vyAdha, bher3iyA, siMha, mRga, kharagoza, vagairaha / aura kucha paJcendriya jIva nabhacara hote haiM, jaise totA, kauA, bagulA, viDiyA, sArasa, haMsa, mayUra, vagairahA ina tInoM prakAra ke tiryazcoMmese mI pratyekake do do bheda hote haiM-eka aneka prakArake saMkalpa vikalpase yukta mana sahita sainI tiryazca aura eka aneka prakArake saMkalpa vikalpa yukta manase rahita asainI tiryazca / arthAt sainI jalacara tiryazca, asainI jalacara tirthaJca, sainI thalacara tiryana asanI thalacara tiryana, sainI nabhacara tiryana, asainI nabhacara tiryazca / isa taraha paJcendriya tiryoMke cha: bheda hue // 129 // aba ina tiryoMke bhI bheda kahate haiN| artha-ina cha: prakArake tiryoMke bhI do bheda haiM--eka garbhajanma vAle aura eka sammUrchana janma vAle / kintu bhoga bhUmike tiryaza garbhaja hI hote haiN| tathA ve ghalancara aura nabhacara hI hote haiM, jalacara nahIM hote| aura saba sainI hI hote haiM asainI nahIM hote // bhAvArtha-ve pUrvokta cha: prakArake tiryaca mI do prakArake hote haiM-eka garbhajanma vAle aura eka sammUrchanna janma vaale| janma lene vAle jIvake dvArA raja aura vIrya rUpa piNDako apane zarIra rUpase pariNamAnekA nAma garbha hai| usa garbhase jo paidA hote haiM unheM garbhajanma vAle kahate haiM / arthAt mAtAke garbhase paidA hone vAle jIva garbhajanmavAle kahe jAte haiN| zarIrake AkArarUpa pariNamana karanekI yogyatA rakhanevAle pudgala skandhokA cAroM orase ekatra hokara janma lene vAle jIvake zarIra rUpa honekA nAma sammurchana hai aura sammUInase janma lene vAle jIva sampUrchana janma vAle kahe jAte haiN| kintu bhogabhUmiyA tiryazca garbhaja hI hote haiM, sammUrchana janmAle 1. bhuyA / 2 nm| kamavAyate kAraNaM /

Page #183
J J 1 - 131] 10 chokAtumezA api ca bhovalA bhoma-bhUmigatAkhiyo garbhabhaSA evaM garbhopavA bhavanti, na tu saMmUrcchanAH / valacaraNabhogAdhinaH sthaLa gAminaH gomadeva mRgAdayaH 1, nabhogAminaH haMsamayUrAkAdayaH 1, na tu jalacarAH, zina ema, ma tu vyazinaH // 130 // ama tira jIvasamAsa medAmAha avi bhaja duvihA tivihA 'samucchiNo vi tevIsA / hRdi paNasIdI bheyAM sabvesiM hoMti tiriyANaM // 131 // 69 [ chAyA-aze api marmajAH dvividhAH trividhAH saMmUrcchanAH api trayoviMzatiH / iti pacAzItiH bhedAH sarveSAM bhavanti tirAm // ] sarbhavAH garbhespAH karmabhUmi garbhajaviryavo jalabarAH matsyAdamaH zinaH azinava ma, karmabhUmijagarbhajaviryazvaH svarAH mRgAdayaH saMzinaH asimakha 2 karmabhUmiyama jatiryathaH bhamabarAH pakSyAzyaH saMzinaH asaizinatha 2, bhogabhUmijasthalacaratirjayaH bhraMzina evaM 1, bhogabhUmijana baratirvadhaH zina evaM 1, evam bhraSTAvapi ca te dvividhA dviprakAzaH, paryAptA nivRtyaparyAsAba, idi garbhanavidA poDazamedAH 16 / api punaH saMmUrcchanAH trayoviMzatimedA bhavanti / tathA hi / pRthivIkAyikAH sUkSmakArA chavi 1, akAmikA sUkSmavAdarA iti dvau 2, tejaskAmikAH sUkSmabAvarA iti dvau 2, vAyukA vikAH sUkSmavAdarA iviMdau 2, nityanigodasAdhA raNavanaspatikAyikAH sUkSmavAdarA iti dvau 2, caturtha tini sodasAdhAraNa vanaspatikaHmitAH sUkSmayAtrA iti nayA bhanintAnanta jIvAnAM dahAvIti nigodam ) nigoeM zarIre deva se nigodArA iti nirukeH / pratiSThita pratyekamanaspatikAyikA bAdarA evetyekaH 1 napravidhipraskavanaspatikAkA bAdarA evetyekaH 1, isophendriyasya caturdazamedAH 14 pAMzutayAdayo dvandriyA 1, kunyupipIlikAiyatrIndriyAH 2, zamazakAvayavaturindriyAH 3, iti vikalatrayANAM trayo medAH / karmabhUmijalacarati capazcendriyardhazinaH asaMjJinatha iti dvau 2, karmabhUmijasthalacarapaye ndriyatiryadhaH sezinaH mazina ivi dvI 2, karmabhUmijanabhazvarapakSendriya tiryathaH saMzinaH asaMjJinava ivi ho 2, iti karmabhUmijatiravAM paJcendivANaM paTTedAH 6 / nahIM hote / aura bhogabhUmimeM go, bhaiMsa, hirana vagairaha palacara tiryazca tathA haMsa, mora, totA vagairaha nabhacara tiryaJca hI hote haiM, jalacara tiryazva nahIM hote| tathA ye saba pacendriya tiryazva saMtrI hI hote haiM, asaMhI nahIM hote // 130 // aba tiryameM jIvasamAsake bheda batalAte haiM / artha-AThoM hI garmajoMke paryApta aura aparyAptakI apekSA solaha bheda hote haiN| aura teIsa sammUrchana janma vAloMke paryApta nivRtyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyAptakI apekSA unahattara bheda hote haiN| isa taraha saba tiryaJcake picAsI bheda hote haiM || bhAvArtha - karmabhUmiyA garbhaja tiryazca jalacara, jaise machalI gairh| ye saMjJa aura asaMjJIke medase do prakArake hote haiM / 2 / karmabhUmiyA garbhaja tiryana dhalacara, jaise hirana vagairaha, me bhI saMjJI aura asaMjJIke medase do prakArake hote haiM / 2 / karmabhUmiyA garbhaja tiryadya nabhacara, jaise pakSI vagairaha, ye mI saMjJI aura asaMjJIke bhedase do prakAra ke hote haiM / 2 / bhogabhUmiyA klacara tiryazca saMjJI hI hote haiM / 1 / aura bhogabhUmiyA nabhacara tirpazca mI saMjJI hI hote haiM / 1 / isa taraha ye AThahI karmabhUmiyA aura bhoga bhUmiyA garbhaja tiryazca paryApta mI hote haiM aura nivRttyaparyApta bhI hote haiN| ataH garbhaja tiryoM ke solaha bheda hote haiN| tathA sammUrchana janmavAle tiryaJcoMke teIsa bheda hote haiM, jo isa prakAra haiMsUkSma pRthivI kAyika, bAdara pRthivIkAyika, sUkSma jalakAyika, bAdara jalakAyika, sUkSma tejaskAyika, zrAdara tejaskAyika, sUkSma vAyu kAyika, bAdara vAyu kAyika, sUkSma nitya nigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika, 11 maidA

Page #184
vAmikArikaiAtuprekSA [mo 132 , egabda ekatrIkRzAnaviMzatibhedAH saMmUrcchana tiryazo bhavanti 23 / se'pi trayoviMzatisaMmUrcchanavirvadhavidhAH paryAptAH nivapAH labdhyaparyAptA iti, evaM tena sarve saMmUrcchama tira yA me kona haptAtibhedA bhavanti 65 pUrvokagarbhajavirvagbhiH 'posa medeSAH paJcAzItibhedAH 85 bhavanti // iti sarveSAM tirazcAzrItijIvasamAsabhedAH santi // 131 // zratha manuSyajIvasamAsabhedAn nirUpayati Us ajjava mile thaMDe bhoga-mahIsuM vi kubhoga-bhUmIsu / maNuyI havaMti duvidhA Nigvici apuNNagA puSNA // 132 // [ chAyA-AryadhchaNDayoH bhogamaddISu api kubhogabhUmISu / manujAH bhavanti dvividhAH niezyapUrNakA pUrNAH // ] kAryakANDakhaNDeSu bhogabhUmiSvapi kubhogabhUmiSu manuSyA mAnavAH bhavanti se dvividhA nirRtvaparyAptAH hi saptAhakasevA 170 manuSyA nirvasmaparyAptakAH paryAtakAya iti dvau 1, pacAza bAdara ni nigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika, sUkSma caturgati nigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika, bAdara caturgati nigoda sAdhAraNa vanaspatikA vika, tathA sapratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati kAyika aura apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspati kAyika jIva bAdara hI hote haiN| isa taraha ekendriyake caudaha bheda hue / 14 / zaMkha sIpa vagairaha indriya, kundhu cIMTI vagairaha seindriya aura DAMsa macchara vagairaha cauindriya, ye vikalendriyake tIna bheda haiM / 3 / karmabhUmiyA jalacara tiryaJca paJcendriya saMjJI bhI hote haiM aura asaMjJI bhI hote haiM / karmabhUmiyA pazcendriya tiryaca saMjJI aura asaMjJI / 2 / karmabhUmiyA nabhacara pazendriya tiryazca saMjJI aura asI / 2 / isa taraha karmabhUmiyA pazcendriya tiryazcoMke chaH bheda hue / ina sabako joDanese 14+3+ 6 = 23 meda sammUrchana tiryaccoMke hote haiN| ye teIsa prakAra ke sammUrchana tiryazca bhI tIna prakArake hote haiM paryApta, nidhU cara paryApta aura lamdhyaparyApta / ataH teIsako tInase guNA karanepara saba sammUrchana tiryoMke 69 bheda hote haiN| inameM pahale kahe hue garbhaja tiryaccoMke 16 bheda milAnese saba tiryaJcoMke 69+11 85 picAsI bheda hote haiM // 131 // atha manuSyoM meM jIvasamAsa ke bheda batalAte haiM / artha-AryakhaNDameM, mlecchasvaNDameM, yogabhUmimeM aura kubhoga bhUmimeM manuSya hote haiN| ye cAroM hI prakAra ke manuSya paryApta aura vivRttpaparyApta ke bhedase do prakAra ke hote haiM | bhAvArtha- AryakhaNDa, mlecchakhaNDa, bhogabhUmi aura kubhoga bhUmikI apekSA manuSya cAra prakAske hote haiN| tathA ye cAroMhI prakArake manuSya nityaparyApta mI hote haiM aura paryAsa bhI hote haiN| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-AryakhaNDa 170 hai- pAMca bharata sambandhI 5, pAMca airAvata sambandhI 5, aura pAMca videha sambandhI 160 / kyoMki eka eka mahAvidezameM battIsa battIsa upadhiveha hote haiM / tathA AThasau pacAsa mlelakhaNDa hai; kyoMki pratyeka bharata, pratyeka airAvata aura pratyeka upavideha kSetra ke chaH chaH khaNDa hote haiN| jinameMse eka AryakhaNDa hotA hai, aura zeSa 5 mlecchakhaNDa hote haiN| ataH eka sau svara AryakhaNDoMse pAMca gune mleSThakhaNDa hote haiN| isase 17045-850 ATha sau pacAsa mlecchakhaNDa haiN| aura tIsa bhogabhUmiyAM haiM jinameM 5 hemavat aura 5 hairaNyavat ye dasa jaghanya bhogabhUmiyAM haiM / 5 harivarSa aura pAMca ramyaka varSa ye dasa madhyama bhogabhUmiyAM haiN| aura pAMca devakula aura pAMva uttarakuru ye dasa saMkRSTa bhogabhUmiyAM haiN| isa taraha kula tIsa bhogabhUmiyAM haiN| 1] milake, gama ra ga mogabhUmIsa zma saga maNuA /

Page #185
-133] 10. lokAnuprekSA idhikAzateSu sAmyeSu 85. manuSyA nizzyaparyAptakAH paryAyAma iti dvau 2, trizAssu bapanyAvibholabhUmiSu 3. manuSyA nivaparyAptakAH paryAptakAmA hAni dvau , samudrAta gAviyogAgi nirvasyapaptikAH paryAptakAba iti dvau 2, iti mayaprakArA manuSyA bhavanti // 11 // atha dhyapazikamanuSyasthAnaniyama pAraveSajIpasamAsAMcAI saMmucchiyA maNussA ajaSa-khaMDesu hoti' NiyameNa / se puNa lagi'-apuNNA NAraya-devA vi te duvihA // 133 // ' [ayA-samamitAH manuSyAH AryakhaNDeSu bhavanti niyamena 1se punaHsandhyapUrmAH nArakadevAH mapi te dvividhAH // bhAryakhaNDeya samayapikAtapramAgedhu 150 samUThanA manuSyA niyamena bhavanti, niyamAt nAnyatra bhogabhUmyAdiSu / puna: samImA banuSyA sAdhyapakSakA evam utpadyante iti bhagavatyArAdhanATIyA pros| 'krisiMhANakaSpadantakamaleSu Sa 1 atyantAzuvidezeSu sadyaH saMmUrcchanA bhaveyuH // iti / mavahAramanuSyajIvasamAsAH api punaH nArA devAba ve dvividhA dviprakArAH / nArakAH paryAptA nityaparyApsAyeti ho / mavanavAsimvantarajyotiSkakalpavAsino devAH paryAptA nivarayaparyAptAti / evamamunA prakAreNATAnapatiSIvasamAsAH pIpAH samasyante saMgRhyante yairyeSu pAte jIvasamAsA iti nirvacanAt // iti zrIkhAmikArtikeyAyaprekSAyoM mahArakAmacandrakUtayyAzyAyo tyaSTAnapatijIvasamApAH samAH / 98 // 13 // aSa paryAptimedAna talyANa gAvAvayana pratipAdayati tayA lavaNa samudra aura kAlodadhi samudra meM jo 96 asApa haiM jinameM se 24 antIe lavaNasamudrake jambUdvIpa sambandhI taTake karIbameM haiM aura 25 antapi dhAtakI khaNDa sambandhI taTake nikaTa haiM / isa taraha 48 antarvIpa to lavaNa samudra meM haiM aura isI prakAra 18 antIpa kAlodadhi samudrameM haiM, jinameMse caubIsa abhyantara taTake karIba haiM aura 27 mAgha taTake karIba haiN| ina 96 antarvINoMmeM kubhogabhUmi hai / ataH 96 kumogabhUmiyAM haiN| ina 170 dhAryakhaNDoMmeM, 850 mlecchakhaNDoMmeM, 30 bhogabhUmiyoMmeM aura 96 kubhogabhUmiyoMmeM rahanevAle manuSya mikRttyaparyAptaka aura paryAptakake bhedase do do prakArake hote haiM / isa taraha manuSyoMke ATha bheda hote haiM // 132 // aba madhyaparyAsaka manupyoMkA nivAsasthAna batalAte hue nArakiyoM aura devoMmeM jIvasamAsake bheda batalAte haiM / artha-sammUrchana manuSya niyamase AryakhaNDoMmeM hI hote haiN| aura ve labdhyaparyAptaka hI hote haiM / tathA nArakI aura deva nivRttyaparyAtaka aura paryAptakake bheda se do prakArake hote haiN| mAvAI-eka sau sattara vAryakhaNDoMmeM hI sammUrchana manuSya niyamase hote haiM, AryakhaNDake sivA anya bhogabhUmi vagairahameM nahIM hote| tathA be sammarchana manuSya lanthyaparyAptaka hI hote haiN| ve sammaIna manuSya kA utpanna hote haiN| isa prakA ucara bhagavatI ArAdhanAmeM dete hue batalAyA hai ki vIryameM, nAkake siMhANakoMmeM, kapha, dA~take maila meM, kAnake mailameM aura zarIrake asanta gande pradezoMmeM turanta hI samrchana jIva paidA ho jAte haiN| masta, isa prakAra manuSyakI apekSA jIva samAsa ke mau bheda hote haiN| tathA nArakI bhI paryApta aura nityaparyApsakI apekSA do prakArake hote haiN| aura bhavanavAsI, nyantara, jyotika aura kalpavAsI deva mI paryApta aura nipasyaparyAtakI apekSA do prakArake hote haiM / isa taraha tirthayoMke picAsI, 1 ti| palA / 18 eva aDDANaudI maiyA / 'raadhnaa| 5gasiMghANaka !

Page #186
72 lAmikArttikeyAduprekSA AhAra -sarI riMdiye NislAsustAsa - bhArsa - maNasANaM' | parirNe-vAvAresu ya jAo cha zveva sacIo // 134 // [te the [ khayA bhAhAra zarIrendriyaniH zvAsocchvAsa bhASAmanasAm pariNativyApAreSu ca yAH Sadeva zaktayaH / ] ] AhArazarIrendriyaniHzvAsocchvAsabhASAmanasAM vyApAreSu grahaNapravRttiSu pariNatayaH pariNatiH pariNamanaM vA tAH paryAzayaH / jAo gAH, chattIo zaktayaH, samarthatA SaDeva / evakArAt na ca pazca sapta ca / atrodArikamai kriyakAdvAra kazarIranAma kamIdamaprathamasamayamAdiMkRsvA taccharIratraya SaTparyAptiparyAyapariNamannayogya purUskandhAn khalarasabhAgena pariNAmayituM paryAsanAmakamadyAvaSTambhaprabhUtAtmanaH zaktiniSpattirAdvAraparyAptiH / tathApariNatapudgalaskandhAnAM khamArga asdhyAdi sthirAvayavarUpeNa rathabhAgaM rudhirAdrivAvayavarUpeNa ca pariNAmayituM zaktiniSpattiH zarIraparyAptiH / 2 AvaraNavIryAntarAyakSayopazama vijRmbhitAtmano yogyadezAvasthitasyAdiviSayaprahRNavyApAre zaktiniSpatirjAtinAmakamadayajanitendriyaparyAptiH) / 3 / (mAhArakavargaNAyAtaputraskandhAn ucchvAsarUpeNa pariNAma yitumucchAsaniHzvAsanA makamadayajanitazakti niSpatirucchrAsaniHzvAsaparyAptiH / 4 / (svara nAmakarmazyavazAd bhASAvargaNAyA taputralaskandhAn satyAsatyo mayAnubhaya bhASArUpeNa pariNAmayituM zaktiniSpattiH bhASAparyAptiH 5 / manovagaNAyAta pugulaskandhAn akSepAtranAmakarmodaya jalAghAnena "drayamanorUpeNa pariNAmayituM tadravyamanobalAdhAnena moIndriyAvaraNavayantarA yakSayopazamavizeSeNa guNadoSavicArAnu manuSyoMke nau aura nArakI tathA devoMke cAra ye saba milakara jIva samAsa ke 98 aThAnaveM bheda hote haiM / jinake dvArA athavA jinameM jIvoMkA saMkSepase saMgraha kiyA jAtA hai unheM jIvasamAsa kahate haiM so ina 98 jIvasamAsoM meM saba saMsArI jIvakA samAveza ho jAtA hai // 133 // isa prakAra khAmikArttikeyAnupekSA kI AcArya zubhacaMdrakRta TIkAmeM aThAnaveM jIva samAsoM kA varNana samApta huA || aba do gAthAoMke dvArA paryAptike bheda aura lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha- AhAra, zarIra, indriya, dhAsocchrAsa, bhASA aura manake vyApAroMmeM pariNamana karane kI jo zaktiyAM haiM ve chaH hI haiM // bhAvArthaAhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchrAsa, bhASA, aura manake vyApAroMmeM arthAt pravRttiyoM meM pariNamana karane kI jo zaktiyAM haiM unhIM ko paryApta kahate haiN| ve chaH hI haiN| pAMca nahIM haiN| unakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai / paryApta nAma karmake udayase viziSTa AtmAke, audArikazarIranAmakarma, vaikriyika zarIranAmakarma aura AhAraka zarIra nAmakarmake udayake prathama samayase lekara ina tInoM zarIroM aura cha: paryAsiyoM rUpa hone ke yogya putralaskandhoMko, khala bhAga aura rasa bhAga rUpa pariNAmAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko AhAra paryApta kahate haiM / 11 tathA jina skandhoMko khala rUpa pariNamAyA ho unako asthi Adi kaThora akyakSa rUpa aura jinako rasarUpa pariNamAyA ho unako rudhira Adi drava avayava rUpa pariNamAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko zarIra paryApta kahate haiM // 2 // jJAnAvaraNa aura vIryAntarasya karmake kSayopazamase viziSTa AtmA ke jAtinAma karmake udayake anusAra yogya dezameM sthita rUpa Adi viSayaka prahaNa karane kI zaktikI pUrNatAko indriyaparyApti kahate haiM // 3 // ucchrAsaniHzvAsanAma karmakA udaya honepara AhAra vargaNArUpase grahaNa kiye gaye puGgalaskandhoMko vAsocchavAsa rUpase pariNamAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko ucchAsaniHzvAsa paryApta kahate haiM // 4 // khara nAma karmakA udaya honese bhASA vargaNArUpase grahaNa kiye gaye pulaskandhoMko satya asAya, ubhaya aura anubhaya 1 ma ga sarIrediya / sa parasra 3 mA 4 pariNaya 5 chabveva 3 ga mano indriyA / C

Page #187
-136 10. lokAnuprekSA smaraNapraNidhAnalakSaNabhASamanaHpariNamamazaruniSpattimanaHparyAziH / / pAneH prArambhaH pUrNatAkA ca kathamiti ceda gommaTasArokagAthAmAha / 'pajatIpaTTavaNaM juga tu kameNa hovi giTThavarNa / bhaMtomuhAkAlepahiyakamA tatniyAlAvA / / ' samastamkhayogyaparyAptInA zarIranAmakarmodayaprathamasamaye eva yugapatpratiSThApana prArambho bhavati / tu punaH / taniSThApanAtyantahitena krameNa tathApi tAvanmAtrAlApenaiva bhavanti // 134 // tasseva kAraNANaM puggala-khaMdhANa jA hu nnippttii| sA pajatI bhaNNadi chanmeyA jiNavariMdehi // 135 // [chAyA-tasyAH eSa kAraNAnI pudgalaskandhAnAM yA khalu niSpattiH / sA paryAptiH bhavyate SaDbhedA jinavarendraH // tasseva tasyAH eva zate, kAraNAnAM hetubhUtAnAM pulaskandhAnAM mahArAzAyAtapudgalaskandhAnA yA niSpasiH zaktiniSpattiH samarthatAsiddhiH, hu iti sphuTam , jinakhAmibhiH sA paryAptirbhayate / sA ktidhaa| par3hedAH SaTprakArAH / mAhAraparyAptiH 1, zarIraparyAptiH 2, indriyApatiH 3, AnaprANaparyAmiH 4, bhASAparyAptiH 5, manaH paryAptiH 6, iti paryAptayaH SaT / / 135 // atha nitatyAMtakAla eyopakAla ca layAta pajA igiNhaMto maNu-pajjattiM Na jAva smnnodi'| tA Nivvatti-apuNNo maNe-puNNo bhaNade puNNo / / 136 // bhASArUpase pariNamAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko bhASAparyApti kahate haiM / 5 // manovargaNArUpase grahaNa kiye gaye pudgala skandhoMko alopAGga nAmakarmake udayakI sahAyatAse dravyamanarUpase pariNamAnekI, tathA usa dravyamanakI sahAyatAse aura noindriyAvaraNa tathA vIryAntarAyakarmakA kSayopazama honese guNadoSakA vicAra va smaraNa Adi vyApArarUpa bhAvamanakI zaktikI pUrNatAko manaHparyApti kahate haiN||6|| paryAptikA Arambha kaise hotA hai aura usake pUre honemeM kitanA samaya lagatA hai ! ina bAtoMko gomma TasArameM isa prakAra batalAyA hai-paryAptiyoMkA Arambha to ekasAtha hotA hai kintu unakI samApti kramase hotI hai / tathA pratyeka paryAptike pUrNa honemeM antarmuhUrtakAla lagatA hai aura vaha antarmuharta uttarottara adhika 2 hotA hai| kintu sAmAnyase eka antarmuhUrta kAlameM saba paryAptiyAM pUrNa ho jAtI haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki zarIranAmakarmakA udaya hote hI jIvake apane yogya samasta paryAptiyoMkA Arambha eka sAtha hojAtA hai aura samApti pahale AhAraparyAptikI hotI hai, phira zarIraparyAptikI hotI hai, phira indriyaparyAptikI hotI hai, isa taraha kramase samApti hotI hai aura saba paryAptiyAM eka antarmuhUrta meM niSpanna ho jAtI haiM // 134 // artha-usa zaktike kAraNa jo pudgalaskandha haiM una pudgalaskandhoMkI nimpattiko hI jinendradevane paryApti kahA hai| usa paryAptike cha: bheda hai|| bhAvArtha-Upara jo jIvakI cha: zaktiyAM batalAI hai una zaktiyoMke hetubhUta jina pudgalaskandhoMko AhAra Adi vargaNArUpase jIva grahaNa karatA hai una pugalaskandhoMkA zarIra Adi rUpase pariNata hojAnA hI paryApti hai| bhAzaya yaha hai pahalI gAyAmeM zaktirUpa paryAptiko batalAyA hai aura isa gAyA una zaktiyoMkA kArya batalAyA hai / jaise, AhAravargaNAke dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye pudgalaskandhoMko skhalabhAga aura rasabhAga rUpa karanekI jIvakI zaktikI pUrNatAkA nAma AhAraparyApti hai / vaha paryAti zaktirUpa hai / aura isa zaktike dvArA pudgalaskandhoMko khala bhAga aura rasa bhAga rUpa kara denA yaha 2 maNidi chamaiyA / 2ma smaagedi| 3 pamasa magu- / 4 chaga maNNave / kArtika 1.

Page #188
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 13___ [chAyA-paryAptiM gRhan manaHparyApti na yAvata samApnoti / tAvanivRttyapUrNaH manaHpUrNaH bhaNyate pUrNaH // ] (jIkaH paryApti guNhana san yAvatkAla manaHparyAptiM na samaNodi na samAptiM nayati,paripUrNatA na yAtItyarthaH, tA tAvatkAla nityaparyAptako jIvaH bhaNyate manaHpUrNaH manaHparyAptipUrNatA prApto jIvaH pUrNaH paryAptako bhaNyate / kecana nemicandrAcAryAdayaH paryAsaniIzvaparyAptakAlavibhAgamIdarza kathayanti / tathA hi / 'pajjattassa ya udaye NiyANiyapajattiNidvido hodi / Ava sarIramapuNe jimvattiyapugNago tAva // ' paryAptanAmakarmodaye satyakendriyavikalacatuSkasajhijIvAH nijanijacatuHpaJcaSaTparyAsibhiniSThitAH niSpanazaktayo bhavanti / yAvat zarIraparyAptirna niSpanA tAvate ca jIvAH samayonazarIraparyAptikAlAntamuhUrtaparyantaM 1 24 nityaparyAptA ityucyante / nityA pArIraniSpatyA aparyAptA apUrNA nityaparyApsA iti nirvacanAt // 136 // athalabdhyaparyAptarUpaM nirUpayati ussAsadvArasame bhAge jo maradi Na ya samANedi / eko vi ya pajattI laddhi-apuNNo have so du||137|| [chAyA-ucchAsASTAdazame bhAge yaH priyate na ca samApnoti / ekAm api pApti lanthyapUrNaH bhaveda sa tu // ] tu punaH, sa jIvaH labdhyaparyAptako bhavet / sa kaH / yo jIyaH ekA vi ya pajattI ekAmapi paryApti na ca samANedi na ca kAryarUpa paryApti hai / athavA yaha kahanA cAhiye ki yaha usa zaktikA kArya hai / isI taraha chahoM paryAptiyoM meM samajha lenA cAhiye / / 135 // aba nirvRtyaparyApta aura paryAptakA kAla kahate haiM / arthajIvaparyAptiko grahaNa karate hue jabataka manaHparyAptiko samApta nahIM karaletA tabataka nirvRttyaparyApta kahAjAtA hai / aura jaba manapariko pUrNa kara letA hai ta paryAma kahA jAtA hai // bhAvArthaparyAptiko grahaNa karatA huA jIva jabataka manaHparyAptiko pUrNa nahIM kara letA tabataka nirvRttyapaptika kahA jAtA hai| aura jaba manaHparyAptiko pUrNakara letA hai taba pUrNa paryAptaka kahA jAtA hai| kintu nemicandra Adi kucha AcArya paryApta aura nityaparyAptake kAlakA vibhAga isa prakAra batalAte hai-'paryApta nAmakarmakA udaya honepara jIva apanI apanI paryAptiyoMse niSThita hotA hai| jabataka usakI zarIraparyApti pUrNa nahIM hotI tabataka vaha nirvRtyaparyApta kahA jAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki nivRttyaparyAptakake mI paryAptanAmakarmakA hI udaya hotA hai / ata: paryApta nAmakarmakA udaya honepara ekendriya jIva apanI cAra paryAptiyoMko pUrNa karanekI zaktise yukta hokara unako pUrA karanemeM laga jAtA hai, doindriya teindriya, cauindriya aura asaMjJI paJcendriya jIva apanI pAMca paryApsiyoMko pUrNa karanekI zaktise yukta hokara una pAMcoMko pUrA karanemeM laga jAte haiM / saMnnIpazcendriya jIva apanI cha: paryAptiyoMko pUrA karanekI zaktise yukta hokara una chahoMko pUrA karanemeM laga jAtA hai| aura jaba taka zarIraparyApti pUrNa nahIM hotI, arthAt zarIraparyAptike antarmuhartakAlameM eka samaya kama kAla taka ve jIva nityaparyApta kahe jAte haiM / kyoM ki nivRtti arthAt zarIrakI niSpattise jo aparyApta yAnI apUrNa hote haiM unheM nirvRttyaparyApta kahate haiM aisI nirvRtyaparyApta zabdakI vyutpatti hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki yahAM pranthakArane sainI pazcendriya jIvakI apekSAse kayana kiyA hai| kyoMki manaHparyApti usIke hotI hai / kintu anya granthoMmeM 'jaba taka zarIra paryApti pUrNa na ho tabataka jIva nirvRttyaparyApta hotA hai aisA kathana saba jIvoMkI apekSAse kiyA hai // 136 // aba labdhaparyApta kA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo jIva zvAsake aTThArahaveM bhAgameM mara jAtA hai aura eka bhI paryAptiko samApta nahIM karapAtA, use labdhyaparyApta 1 va ekA (1), lama saga ekaa| 2maga lshiypunnnno|

Page #189
-138] 10. lokAnumezA prAmoti na ca samAti nayati, paripUrNatA na namati / ca punaH / svAsahArasame mAge ucchAsASTAdazaikamAgamyatre mikte sa ThandhyaparyAptakaH / tathA gomAga proktaM cAiye sumAgAsa samAgapati Na nnihudi| aMtomuttamarama diyapajAgo so du||' aparyAptanAmakarmodaye satyekendriyanikalacatuSkasaMjhinIyAH svakhApaJcapadaparyAptInaM niSThApayanti (ucchAsASTAdarzaka ra bhAgamAtre ekAntarmuhUrte mriyante he jIvA labdhyaparyAptakA ityucyante / sandhyA khasya paryAptiniSThApanayogyatayA aparyAptA anirupamAH landhyaparyAptA iti nirutaH / ayekendriyAdisaMkSipaJcendriyaparyantasamma paryAptakajIveSu sardanirantara jnmmrnnkaalprmaannm| gommaTasArokagAthAzyamAha / 'viNi sayA chatIsA chAvaSTisahassagAvi maraNANi / aMtomuhutakAle tAvadiyA va muhamavA // 1 // antarmuhartakAle zudANA laNyaparyAptAnA maraNAni padAti zanizatAdhikaSaTSaSTisahasrANi 66336 saMbhavanti / tathA tavA api sAvantaH 61336 eva / 'sIdI sahI pAI vimale cauvIsa hoti paMcakyo / chAvahi ca sahassA sayai ca pattausamayak // 2 // te nirantarakSudabhavAH sandhyapariSa ekendriyeSu dvAtriMzadapratAdhikaSadhisahasrANi bhavanti 16132 / tadyathA / kazcideketriyo lamadhyapaya prayamasamayAdArabhyoSThAmATAdakabhAgamAtrA khasthiti jIviravA punaH tadekendriye evotpanaH tAvanmAtrI sasthiti jIviptaH / evaM nirantaramekendriyo lanthyaparyAptakabhavAnee bahuvAra grahAti tadA uktasaMkhyA 66632 nAtikAmati / evameva dvIndriye lamadhyaparyAptake adhItiH 80, zrIndriye lanthyaparyAtake SaSThiH6., caturindriye lanthyaparyAptake vasvAriMzcada 40, pazcendriyalAdhyaparyAptake caturvizatiH 24, tatra tu manuSyalayaparyAptake'STI 8, asazipaJcendriyalamadhyaparyApta ke'STI ,saMjJipazcendriye layaparyAptakeseI.militvA pavendriyalasthyaparyAsake caturvizatirbhavanti 24 / aSaikendriya lanyaparyAptakasya nirantarakSudabhavasaMkhyA khAmimedAn bhAdhitya vibhajati / 'puDhAnidagAgajimArudasAhAraNathamahamapoyA / evesu apuSNesa ya eSake vAra kha chakaM // 3 // puSivyaptejovAyusAdhAraNavanaspatayaH pacApi pratyeka bAdarasUkSmamedena daza 1 tathA pratyekavanaspatizcetyeteSvekAdaza labdhyaparyAptakamededhyekaikasmin meve pratyeka dApayottaraSadasahasranirantararudramavA bhavanti 6.12 // sadhyaparyAptAnAM maraNAni bhaSA 66336 // pR. sU. 6.12+ . bA. kahate haiM | bhAvArtha-yaha jIva labdhyaparyAptaka hai jo eka bhI paryAptiko pUrNa nahIM karatA aura eka yAsake aTThAraha bhAgoMmeMse eka bhAgameM hI mara jAtA hai| gommaTasArameM mI kahA hai aparyApta nAma . karmakA udaya honepara jIva apanI apanI paryAptiko pUrNa nahIM karatA aura antarmuhUrta, mara jAtA hai| use lambyaparyAptaka kahate haiN| arthAt ekendriya, dohandriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMhI pazcendriya aura saMjJI pazcendriya jIvoMke aparyAptanAmakarmakA udaya honepara ve jIva apanI apanI cAra, pAMca yA chaH paryAptiyoM se eka bhI paryAptiko pUrNa nahIM kara pAte / tathA cAsake aTThArahaveM bhAga pramANa antamuMitakAlameM hI mara jAte haiM / una jIvoMko lakthyaparyAptaka kahate haiM / kyoMki landhi arthAt apanI apanI paryAptiyoMko pUrNa karanekI yogyatAse jo aparyApta arthAt apUrNa hai ve ladhyaparyApta hai-aisI landhyaparyApta zabdakI vyutpatti hai / ekendriyase lekara saMjhI pazcendriya paryanta labdhyaparyAptaka jIvoMmeM nirantara janmamaraNakA kAla gommaTasArameM tIna gAthAoMke dvArA isa prakAra kahA hai eka antarmata kAlameM kSudra arthAt labdhyaparyApta jIva 66336 bAra maratA hai. aura 66336 bAra hI janma letA hai| 1 / una chiyAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa kSudra bhavoMmeM se 66132 bAra to labdhyaparyApta ekendriyoMmeM janma letA hai / jisakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-koI ekendriya labdhyaparyAptaka jIva apane bhavake prathama samayase lekara ucchAsake aTThArahaveM bhAga pramANa apanI Ayu pUrI karake punaH ekendriya paryAyameM hI utpanna huA / aura ucchAsake aTThArahaveM bhAga kAla saka jIkara maragayA aura punaH ekendriyaparyAyameM utpanna huaa| 1 sarvatra 'gomA' iti pAThaH /

Page #190
76 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ mA0 138 = 6012 + a. su. 6012. mA. 6-12 + te su 6091+ te. bA. 6012 + vA. su. 6012 + vA bA. 6012 + sA. sU. 6012 + sA. vA. 6012 + pra. 6.6012 / dvi. la. 80 + tri. la. 60+ca. rU. 40 + paM. la. 24 [ = 66336] // pra. [ma. ] 1. [ma. ] 66336. [.] [la, u. ] [la. ma.] 66336 / [ pra. ma. ] 36853 / [. u.] [i. u. 3605 [pha.ma.] 1= 66336 [ 6. sa. ] 1 [ pha. u. ] 3685 = [la. u. ] [ pra.u. ] 3685 : [i. u. ] Ta [pha.] maraNalabdha 66326 = [la. ma. ] 1 // muhUrtasya u. 3773, naM. 3685, 1 maraNa la. u. [pra. = pramANarAzI, i. = icchamarAzI, pha. phalarAzI, la = labdharAzI uttara, bhe. aMtarmuhUrta, va. = ucchvAsa, ma. mrnn| yahAM mUla pratikI saMdRSTI Adhunika trairAzika paddhatIse Upara likhI gaI hai|] // 137 // atha paryAptipyaparyAptyoH paryAptisaMkhyAM kathayati 1 laddhiyapuNe puNNaM pAtI eyakkha - viyala-saNNINaM / kamaso pajjatIpaM viyANeha // 138 // - paNa 1 [ chAyA-lakSdhyapUrNa pUrNa paryAptiH ekAkSa vikalase zinAm / catuHpaJcaSaTkaM kramazaH paryAptI : vijAnIhi // ] labhdhyaparyApta jI paryAptyapUrNa pryaaptm| labdhyaparyAptakajIvAnAM paryAptyA vyAkhyAnaM paripUrNa jAtam / eyakkhAdi isa taraha yadi vaha nirantara ekendriyalabdhyaparyApta meM hI bAra-bAra janma letA hai to 66132 vArase adhika janma nahIM le sakatA | isI taraha do indriya labdhyaparyAtakoM 80 bAra, teindriya labdhyaparyAsomai 60 bAra, cauindriya labdhyaparyAtakoM meM 40 bAra aura pazcendriya labdhyaparyAtakoM meM 24 bAra, usameM bhI manuSya labdhyaparyAptaka meM ATha nAra, asaMjJI paJcendriya labdhyaparyAptakameM ATha bAra aura saMjJI pacendriya ndhyaparyApta meM ATha bAra isa taraha milakara paJcendriya labdhyaparyAptakameM caubIsa bAra nirantara janma letA hai / isase adhika janma nahIM le sakatA / ekendriya labdhyaparyApta ke nirantara kSudra bhavoMkI saMkhyA jo 66132 batalAI hai usakA vibhAga svAmikI apekSAse isa prakAra hai- pRthivIkAya, jalakAya, tejakAya, vAyukAya aura sAdhAraNa banaspatikAya ye pAMcoM bAdara aura sUkSmake medase 10 hote haiN| inameM pratyeka vanaspatiko milAnese gyAraha hote haiM / ina gyAraha prakArake labdhyaparyAtakoM se eka eka medamai 6012 nirantara kSudra bhava hote haiM / arthAt labdhyaparyApta jIva jo ekendriyaparyAya meM 66132 bhava dhAraNa karatA hai una bhavoMmeM se 6012 bhava pRthivIkAya meM dhAraNa karatA hai, 6012 bhava jalakAyameM dhAraNa karatA hai, 6012 bhava tejakAya meM dhAraNa karatA hai| isa taraha ekendriyake gyArahoM bhedoMmeM 6012, 6012 bAra janma letA aura maratA hai / isa prakAra eka antarmuhUrtakAlameM labdhyaparyAptaka jIva 66336 bAra janma letA hai, aura utanI hI bAra maratA hai // 137 // gAdhA 137 kI saMdRSTikA khulAsA isa prakAra haiM- (1) pRthivIkAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012 (2) pRthivIkAyika bAdarake bhava 6012 (3) jalakAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012 ( 4 ) jaLakAyika bAdarake bhava 6012 + ( 5 ) tejakAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012+ (6) tejakAyika bAdarake bhava 6012 (7) vAyukAyika sUkSmake bhava 6012 (8) vAyukAyika bAdarake bhava 6012 + ( 9 ) sAdhAraNakAyika sUkSmake bhatra 6012 + (10) sAdhAraNakAyika bAdarake bhava 6012 (11) pratyeka vanaspatikAyikake bhava 6092=66132+doindriya laya 1 va pakSI (1) / | 1

Page #191
-139] 10. lokAnuprekSA ekendriyavikalasazino kramazaH yupaNa catannaH, pazca, Sad ca paryAptIrjAnIhi / ekAndrayajIvAnAm bhAhArazarIrenitrayocchvAsaparyAptayazcatastro 4 bhavanti / dvitricaturindriyAsajJipazcendriyajIvAnAm mAhArazarorendiyorayA bhASAparyAtayaH panna syu: 5 / saMzipaJcendriyajIvAnAm bhAhArazarIreviyocchAsabhASAmanaHpayAtayaH SaT 6 santi // 16 // aya daza prANAn lakSayati-- maNa-vayaNa-kAya-iMdiya-NissAsussAsa-Au-udayArNa / jesiM joe ammadi maradi viogammi te vi daha pANA // 139 / / [chAyA-manovayana kAyendriyaniHzvAsocchAsAyurudayAnAm / yeSAM yoge jAyate trimate viyoge ve api daza prANAH // yeSAM manovacanakAyendriyaniHzvAsocchvAsAyurudayAnAM joe saMroge jammadi jIvo jAyate utpadyate, devA biyoge sati jIvo niyate jIvitabhyarahito bhavati, te'pi daza prANAH kapyante ityabhUtairdazabhibhyaprANaH yathAsaMbhavaM jIvati paryAtakake 80+tendriya labdhyaparyAptakake 60+cauindriya labdhyaparyAsakke 40+pavendriya lanthyaparyAptakake 24-66336 // ye 66336 bhava eka antarmuhUrtameM hote haiN| 1)-ata: yadi eka bhavakA kAla eka ucchAsakA aTThArahavAM bhAga hai to 66336 bhavakA kAla kitane ucchAsa hogA? aisA trairAzika karate ra 66336 kara bhAga kose lAbha 36853 hotA hai so itane ucchAsameM 66336 bhava labdhyaparyAptaka jIva dhAraNa karatA hai| eka muhUrtame 3773 udhyAsa hote haiN| ataH 36853 ucchRAsa eka eka antamuhUrtameM huaa| 2) yadi / ucchAsameM 1 bhava dhAraNa karatA hai to 36853 ucchAsameM kitane bhava dhAraNa karegA aisA pairAzika karanepara 36853 meM 18 kA guNA karanese 66336 bhava hote haiM / 3) yadi chiyAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa bhavakA kAla 3685 ucchAsa hai to eka bhavakA kAla kitanA hai aisA trairAzika karane para 66336 se 3685, ucchAsameM bhAga denese eka bhavakA kAla 14 ucchavAsa AtA hai / 4) yadi 36853 ucchvAsameM 66336 bhatra dhAraNa karatA hai to ucchrAsameM kitane bhava dhAraNa karegA ? aisA trairAzika karane para uttara eka bhava AtA hai / aba paryApta aura labdhyaparyApta jIvoMke paryAptiyoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiN| artha-labdhyaparyApta jIya so aparyAptaka hotA hai ataH usake paryApti nahIM hai| ekendriya, vikalendriya aura saMjhI pazcendriya jIvake kramase cAra, pAMca aura cha: paryAptiyAM jAno || bhAvArtha-lagthyaparyAptaka jIvake kisI paryAptikI pUrti nahIM hotI; kyoMki vaha aparyAptaka hai| ataH labdhyaparyAptaka jIvoMke paryAptikA kapana itanese hI pUrNa ho jAtA hai / paryAptaka jIvoMmeM ekendriyake AhArapati, zarIraparyApti, indriyaparyApti, ucchAsaparyApti ye cAra paryAptiyAM hotI haiN| doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura asaMjJI pavendriya jIvoMke AhAra, zarIra, indriya, ucchAsa aura bhASA ye pAMca paryAptiyAM hotI haiM / saMzI pazcendriya jIvoMke AhAra, zarIra, indriya, ucchAsa, bhASA aura mana ye chaH paryAptiyAM hotI haiM // 138 // paryAptiyoMkA kathana karake aba prANoMkA kapana karate haiM / artha-jina mana, vacana, kApa, indriya, zvAsocchrAsa aura Ayuke udayake saMyogase jIva janmaletA hai aura viyoga honese mara jAtA hai unheM prANa kahate haiN| ve dasa hai bhAvArtha-jinake saMyogase jIvana aura viyogase maraNa hotA hai unheM prANa kahate haiM Se prANa dasa haiM-manobala, bacanabala, kAyabala, pAMca indriyAM, zvAsocchAsa aura Ayu / ina dasa dravya prANoMmeM se jo 1 ka ma ga AudayANaM, sa AuhiyANaM / 22ga marivi /

Page #192
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 140 jIviSyati jIvitapUrvo vA yo vyavahAranamAt sa jIvaH ) (sattAcaitanyasukhabodhAdayaH zuddhabhAvaprANAH // 139 // akendramAdInAM paryAptAnAM prANasaMkhyAM khyApayati 78 ekkhe va pANAviti cauridiya asaNa-saNINaM / chaha satta a' NavayaM daha puNNANaM kame pANA // 140 // avA-kA hariyA vazinAm / SaT sapta aSTa nava daza pUrNAnAM krameNa prANAH // ] krameNa ekendriyAdiparyAptakeSu catuH SaTsaptASTanavadazaprANA bhavanti / tathA hi / pRthivyaptejozayuvanaspatikAyikAna paryAtakajIvAnA spanendriya kAryAocchvAsa niH zvAsAyuH karmarUpA baravAraH prANAH 4 bhavanti / zaGkhatikavara Tika jAlI kA di cIndriryAkajIvana spardhAnarasanendriya kAyavacanAnaprANAyurUpAH SaT prANAH 6 syuH / kunthuyUkA matkuNavRzcikAdi -- zrIndriyaparyAtakajIvAnAM sparzanarasanaprANendriyakAyavacananiHzvAsocchvAsA durlakSaNAH sapta prANAH santi daMzamazakapataMga -- bhramarANi caturindriyaparyAptAnA sparzana ra sanamrANacakSurindriyakAmavacanAnaprANAyUrUpAH aSTau 8 prANAH / asazinAm amanaskAnat vira paJcendriyapaya sAnA sparzanara sanaghrANacaSTuH zrotre ndriyakAyavacanazvAsocchvAsAyuH karmarUpAH nava prANAH vidyate saMzinAM samanakAnAM devamanuSyAdInAM paJcendriyaparyAptAnA sparzanarasanaghrANacaSTuH zrotrendriyamanovacanakAya prANA 1 apane yogya prANoMse vartamAnameM jItA hai, bhaviSya meM jiyegA aura bhUtakAlameM jiyA hai, vyavahAranayase vaha jIva hai / tathA sattA, caitanya, sukha aura jJAna Adi zuddha bhAva prANa haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki Upara jo dasa prANa batalAye haiM ve dravya prANa haiM, jo saMsArI jIvoMke pAye jAte haiM / kintu muchAvasthAmeM ye dravya prANa nahIM rahate, balki sattA Adi zuddha bhAva prANa rahate haiN| ye bhAva prANa hI jIvake asalI prANa haiM; kyoMki inake binA jIvakA astitva hI nahIM raha sakatA / ataH nizvayanayase jisameM ye zuddha bhAva prANa pAye jAte haiM vahI jIva hai / yadyapi saMsArI jIvameM bhI ye bhAva prANa pAye jAte haiM, kintu ve zuddha bhAva prANa nahIM hai | 139 || aba ekendriya Adi paryApta jIvoMke prANoMkI saMkhyA batalAte haiN| artha - paryApta ekendriya jIvake cAra prANa hote haiM aura paryApta doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMjJI pazcendriya aura saMjJI pazcendriya jIvake kramase chaH, sAta, ATha, nau aura dasa prANa hote haiM || bhAvArtha- paryApta ekendriya Adi jIvoMke kramase cAra, cha, sAta, ATha, nau aura dasa prANa hote haiM / jisakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai- pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika paryAptaka jIvoMke sparzana indriya, kAyabala, zvAsocchrAsa aura Ayukarma, ye 4 prANa hote haiM / zaMkha, sIpa, kauDI joMkha Adi do indriya paryAptaka jIvoMke sparzana aura rasanA indriya, kAyabala, vacanabala, zvAsocchrAsa aura Ayu, ye cha prANa hote haiN| kuMthu, jaM, khaTamala bicchu vagairaha indriya paryApta jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA aura prANa indriya, kAyabala, vacanabala, zvAsocchrAsa aura ye sAta prANa hote haiM / DAMsa, macchara, pataGga, bhauMrA Adi cauindriya paryAptaka jIvoMka sparzana, rasanA, ghANa aura cakSu indriya, kAyabala, vacanabala, vAsocchvAsa aura Ayu ye ATha prANa hote haiM / asainI paJcendriya paryAptaka tiryazcoM ke sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriya, kAyabala, vacanabala, vasovAsa aura Ayu ye nau prANa hote haiN| sainI paJcendriya paryAptakoMke sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu aura zrotrendriya, manobala, vacanabala, kAyabala, zvAsocchrAsa aura Ayu ye dasa prANa hote haiM / ina dasa 1 ba sacaddha

Page #193
1 -141] 10. lokAnuprekSA 79 pAnAyUrUpAH daza prANAH 10 bhavanti // vIryAntarAyamatijJAnAvaraNakSayopazamajanitAH sparzanarasanaprANacakSuH dhotrendriyamanovalaprANAH 6 bhavanti / zarIranAmakarmodaye sati kAyabalaprANAH anaprANazca bhavanti 2 / zarIra nAmakarmodaye svaranAmakamadaye ca vaco balaprANo bhavati 1 / AyuH karmodaye AyuH prANo bhavati 1 evaM prANAnAmutpattisAmabhI sucitA // 140 // atha dvividhAnAmaparyAptAnAM prANasaMkhyAM vibhajati- duvihANamapuNNANaM igi' - vi-ti- caurakkha- aMtima dugANaM / tiya ca paNa chaha satta ya kameNa pANA muNeyatA // 141 // [chAyA-- dvividhAnAm apUrNAnAm ekadvitricaturakSAntimadvikAnAm / zrayaH catvAraH paTa Sad sapta ca krameNa prANAH jJAtavyAH / / ] dvivibhAgAmapUrNAnAM nirvRtyaparyAptAnAM labdhyaparyAptAnAM ca / igi ityAdi ekadvitrizcaturakSAntimadvikAnAm ekendriyantrandriyAdvAre ndriyAsaM zipatriyANAM krameNa ANAH mantavyAH zAtavyAH / katitItyAdi trayazvatvAraH paJca SaT sapta ca jJAtavyAH / tathA hi nityaparyAtakalavdhyaparyAptakAmA mekendriya jIvAnA sparzanendriyakAya vAyuH praNAzrayo bhavanti 3, na tu nizvAsocchvAsaH / nityalabdhyaparyAptAnAM dvIndriyajInAnA sparzanarasanendriyakAyamAyuH prANAzcatvAro 4 vidyante natu bhASocchvAso / nirvRsyalabdhyaparyAptAnAM trIndriyajIvAnAM sparzanarakhanANendriyakAya vAyuH prANAH patra 5 santi na tu bhAzevAsI / nirRtyalabdhyaparyAptAnAM caturindriyajIvAnAM sparzanara sanaghrANacakSurindriyakAya bhl|yuH prANAH SaT 6 syuH, na tu nizvAsabhASAprANo / nirRtyalandhyaparyAptAnAm asaMkSijIvAnAM prANoMse sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra ye pAMca indriyAM aura manobala prANa vIryAntarAya aura matijJAnAvaraNa karmake kSayopazama se hote haiN| zarIra nAma karmakA udaya honepara kAyabala prANa aura basovAsa prANa hote haiN| zarIra nAma karma aura kharanAmakarmakA udaya honepara vacanabala prANa hotA hai| aura AyukarmakA udaya honepara AyuprANa hotA hai| isa taraha prANoMkI utpattikI sAmagrI batalAI hai // 140 // aba donoM prakArake aparyAptakoMke prANoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM / arthadonoM prakArake aparyApta ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMjJI pazcendriya aura saMtrI pazcendriya jIvoMke kramase tIna, pAMca, chaH aura sAta prANa jAnane cAhiye / bhAvArtha- donoM prakArake aparyApta arthAt nirvRtyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauhandriya asaMjJI pa ndriya aura saMjJI pacendriya jIvoMke kramase tIna, cAra, pAMca, chaH aura sAta prANa hote haiM arthAt nirvRtyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta ekendriya jIvoMke sparzana indriya, kAyabala, Ayu ye tIna prANa hote haiM, zvAsocchvAsa prANa nahIM hotA / nirvRtthaparyApta aura labdhvaparyApta do indriya jIvoMke sparzana aura rasanA indriya, kAyabala, Ayu, ye cAra prANa hote haiM, bacanabala aura zvAsocchUAsa prANa nahIM hote| nirdRzyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta teindriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA aura prANa indriya, kAyabala aura Ayu ye pAMca prANa hote haiM, vacanabala aura zvAsocchvAsa prANa nahIM hote / nirvRtyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyAsa causndriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA, prANa aura cakSu indriya, kAyabala aura Ayu ye chaH prANa hote haiM, vacanabala aura zvAsocchvAsa prANa nahIM hote / nirRtyaparyApta aura labdhyaparyApta asaMjJI pazcendriya tathA saMjhI paJcendriya jIvoMke sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriya, kAyabala aura Ayu ye sAta prANa hote haiM, vAsocchrAsa vacanabala aura manobala prANa nahIM hote / zaGkA paryApta aura prANameM kyA bheda hai ? samAdhAna -- AhAravargaNA, bhASAvargaNA aura manovargaNAke paramANuoMko AhAra, zarIra, I I 1 ga iga "

Page #194
80 sAmikAThikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 143sparzanarasanaghrANarakSuHzrotrendriyakAyabalAyuHprANAH sapta 7 bhavanti, na tu bhASoktAsamanaHprANAH citra paryAptiprANayoH ko mevH| AhArazarIrendriyAna prANabhASAmanorthapaNazaktiniSpattirUpAH paryAptayaH, viSayaprahaNavyApAra vyaktirUpAH prANAHti medo jJAtavyaH // 141 // nanu prasanAdhyAM sAH sarvati prazne, atha vikalatrayANAM sthAna niyama nirdizati vi-ti-caurakkhA jIvA havaMti NiyameNa kmm-bhuumiisu| parime dIve addhe carama-samuhe vi savvesu // 142 // [chAyA-vitricaturakSAH jIvAH bhavanti niyamena karmabhUmiSu ! carame TrIpe ardhe caramasamude api sarveSu // ] dvitricaturindiyA jIvAH prANinaH niyamataH varSAtu karmabhUmighu paJcabharatapazcarAktapaJcavideheSu paJcadazakarmadharAsu vikalatrayAsaMjJijIvA bhavanti, natu bhogabhUmyAdiSu / api punaH, carama dvIpe ardhe khayaMpramadvIpe carame tasyA) khayaprabhaparvato'sti mAnuSottaravat / tasya svayaMprabhasya parataH ardhadvIpe caramasamudre svayaMbhUrabhaNasabhure sarvasmin dvitricanIyAH pAdaH mAjida nAti enAlagatra sthAneSu // 142 // atha mAnuSakSetrabahirbhAgeSu tirazcAmAyuHkAyAdiniyame nigapati mANusa-khipsassa bahiM carime dIvassa addhayaM jA~gha / saibyatthe vi tiricchA himavada-tiriehi~ sAricchA // 143 // yA-mAnapatra bahiH barame dvIpasya adhaka yAvata / sarvatra api liya: haimavatatiryavibhaH sadRzAH! manuSyakSetrasya bahirbhAge carame dvIpasya svayaMprabhadvIpasya yAvat, advayaM ardhaka, puSkaradvIpArthasthitamAnuSottaraparvatAt agre svayaMpramadvIpamadhyasthitakhayaMprabhAcalAta bhak,i sambatthe vi sarvatrApi, aparapuSkararArdhadvIpAdisvayaMpramadvIpArdhaparyanteSu indriya, zvAsocchAsa, bhASA aura manarUpa pariNamAnekI zaktikI pUrNatAko paryApti kahate haiN| aura paryAptike pUrNa ho jAnepara indriya vagairahakA viSayoMko grahaNa karanA AdirUpa apane kAryameM pravRtti karanA prANa hai / isa taraha donoMmeM kAraNa aura kAryakA bheda hai // 141 // kisIne prazna kiyA ki kyA asa nADImeM sarvatra trasa rahate haiM ! isake samAdhAnake liye pranyakAra vikalatraya jIvoMke nivAsasthAnako batalAte haiM / artha-doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya jIva niyamase karmabhUmimeM hI hote haiM / tathA antake Adhe dvIpameM aura antake sAre samudra meM hote haiM // bhAvArtha-pAMca bharata, pAMca airAvata aura pAMca videha, ina pandraha karmabhUmiyoMmeM vikalatraya aura asaMzI pazcendriya jIva hote haiM, bhogabhUmi vagairahameM nahIM hote / tathA jaise puSkara dvIpake madhyameM mAnuSottara parvata par3A huA hai vaise hI antake svayaMprabhadvIpake bIcameM svayaMprama parvata par3A huA hai| usake * kAraNa dvIpake do bhAga ho gaye haiN| so svayaMprabha parvatake usa orake Adhe dvIpameM aura pUre svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM doindriya teindriya aura cauindriya jIva tathA 'api' zabdase asaMjJI pazcendriya jIva hote haiM / inake sivA anya sthAnoMmeM ye jIva nahIM hote // 142 / / aba manuSyalokase bAharake bhAgoMmeM rahanevAle tiryaJcoMkI Ayu aura zarIra bagairahakA niyama kahate haiN| artha-manuSyalokase bAhara antake svayaMprabha dvIpake Adhe bhAga taka, saba dvIpoMmeM jo tiryazca rahate haiM ve haimavata kSetrake tiryaJcoMke samAna hote haiN| bhAvArtha-puSkaradvIpake Adhe bhAgameM sthita mAnuSottara paryanase Age aura svayaMprabha dvIpake madhyameM sthita svayaMprabha pardatase pahale arthAt pazcima puSkarAdha dvIpase lekara svayaMprabhadvIpake Adhe bhAga taka asaMkhyAta dvIpoMmeM jo saMjJI paJcendriya thalacara aura nabhacara tirthazca hote haiM ve haimavata bhogabhUmike tiryazcoMke la carima / 2 ga prme| 3 va jaam| 4 la sa ga sabbathi vi| 5 va himavaditirihi /

Page #195
10. lokAnuprekSA asaMkhyAtadvIpeSu, tirachA tiryavaH, pasnendriyAH saMzinaH sthalabaranabhazvarA bhavanti / himavadatiriehi haimavatabhogabhUmijatiryagbhiH, sAricchA AyuHkAyAhArayummotpattimukhAdibhiH sahazA bhavanti utsedhAH palyAyukAH / saumyAH mRgAdayaH pakSiNazca syurisyarthaH // 143 // atha lavaNAvisamudreSu jalacarajIvabhAvAbhAvaM prarUpapati lavaNoe kAloe aMtima-jalahimmi jalayaro saMti / sesa-samuddesu puNo Na jalayarA saMti NiyameNa // 144 / / [chAyA-lavaNo kAlode antimajaladhI jalacarAH santi / zeSasamudeSu punaH na jalacarAH santi niyamena // ] lavaNodake jaladhI dvilakSayojanapramANasamudre jala carAH dvitricatuHpaJcendriyajIvAH santi / kAlodakasamudra bhaSTalakSayojanapramANe jalacarAstramA vidynte| antimajaladhI caramAya bhUramagasamudre asaMkhyAtayojanapramANe alavarAH dvitricatu:padhendriyapANino bhavanti / punaH zeSasamudreSu sarveSu asaMkhyAtapramiteSu niyamataH jala barAHdvIndriyAdayo jIvA na santi / nanu samuddeSu jalakhAdaH kohaka iti cetrailokyasAragAthAmAha / " lavarNa vAhaNatiyamidi kAla durgatimasayaMbhuramaNamidi / poyajala ssAdA avasesA hoti icchurayA // " iti // 144 // atha bhavanavAsidevAdInAM sthAnaniyama vakti kharabhAya-paMkabhAe bhAvaNa-devANa hoti bhavaNANi / vitara-devANa tahA duNhaM pi ya tiriya-loyami // 145 // [chAyA-kharabhAgapaDabhAgayoH bhAvanadevAnAM bhavanti bhavanAni / vyantaravezAnAM tathA dvayorapi ca tiryagle ke 1] ramaprabhAyAM prathamapRthivyAmekalakSAzItisahasayojanabAhulyapramilAyAM 180000 prathamasarabhAge SoDazasahasrayojanamAhulyai asurakulaM vihAya nAga 1 vidyut 2 suparNa 3 agni 4 vAta 5 stamita 6 udadhi 5 dvIpa 8 vika 5 samAna hote haiM / arthAt unakI Ayu, zarIra, AhAra, yugalarUpameM janma aura sukha vagairaha jaghanya bhogabhUmike tiryaJcoMke sadRza hI hote haiM / unhIMke samAna vahAMke bhRga Adi thalacara aura pakSI Adi nabhacara tiryazca saumya hote haiM, zarIrakI UMcAI bhI unhIM ke samAna hotI hai aura eka palpakI Ayu hotI hai // 143 / / ama lavaNa Adi samudroMmeM jalacara jIvoMke hone aura na honekA kathana karate haiM / artha-lavaNoda samudameM, kAloda samudroM aura antake svayaMbhUramaNa samudrameM jalacara jIva haiM / kintu zeSa bIcake samudroMmeM niyamase jalacara jIva nahIM haiM / / bhAvArtha-do lAkha yojana vistAravAle latraNa samudra meM aura ATha lAkha yojana vistAravAle kAloda samudameM doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura paJcandriya jalacara jIva hote haiM / asaMkhyAta yojana' vistAravAle antake svayaMbhUramaNa samudrameM mI do indriya Adi jalacara jIva hote haiN| kintu bAkIke saba samudroMmeM jalacara jIva niyamase nahIM hote / zaGkA-samudroMke jalakA svAda phaisA hai ? samAdhAna-trailokyasAra nAmaka granthameM kahA hai ki lavaNa. samudrake jalakA khAda namakakI taraha hai / vAruNIvara samudke jalakA khAda zarAbake jaisA hai, ghRtavarasamudrake jalakA khAda bIke jaisA hai| kSIravara samudrake jalakA khAda dUdhake jaisA hai | kAloda, puSkaraghara aura svayaMbhUramaNa samudroMke jalakA khAda jalake jaisA hai, aura zeSa samudroMkA khAda ganneke rasake jaisA hai // 144 // aba bhavanavAsI Adi devoMkA nivAsasthAna batalAte haiM / artha-kharabhAga aura paikabhAgameM bhavanavAsI devoMke bhavana haiM aura vyantaroMke bhI nivAsa hai / tathA ina donoMke tiryaglokameM bhI nivAsa sthAna haiM // bhAvArtha-ratnaprabhA nAmakI pahalI pRdhivI eka lAkha assI hajAra yojana aMtama / 2 bhartika. 11 jlcraa| 3ga bitara 4 la ma sa ga tiriyalopa li|

Page #196
khAmikAsiyAnuprekSA [mA0 105 kumArANA bhavanavAsinI navAnA, tathaiva rAkSasakula vihAya pyantarA satAnA kiMnara puruSa 2 mahorama gandharva 4 yakSa 5 bhUta 6 pizAcAnA bhavanAni AvAsAH santi / mapizabdAta caturazI tisainayojanapramitahamAge basurakumArANoM rAkSasAnAcAvAsA bhvnti| mazItisahasrayojanapramANAdhyahatabhAge nArakAssinti / prasaMgAtrAmA pANyAnamidam / api duI pisiriyaloe khAnAmapi bhavanavAsidevAnA vyantaradevAnAM ca niyaMgloke bhAdAsAH santi / vyantarA nirantarA iti vacanAt sarvadvIpasamudreSu tadAsAH apaneSu basantItyevaMzIlA bhavanavAsinaH) vidhadezAntareSu meSAM nivAsAste vyantarAH // 145 // atha jyotiSAM karUpasurANA kArakANAM ca sthAnaniyamamAha joisiyANa vimANA rajU-mite vi tiriya-loe vi| __ kappa-surA uhammi' ya aha-loe hoti'NeraiyA // 146 // [chAyA-jyoviSkANA dhimAnA rajjUmAtre api tiryaraloke api / kApasurAH sarvaca bhayoloke bhavanti naravikAH // ] rajamAne tiryagloke madhyaloke citrAbhUmitaH upari navasadhikAni saptazatayojanAni vihAyasi galA hArakANAM vimAnAH santi / tato'pi yojana dazakaM gatvA sUryANA vimaanaaH| tataH param adhItiyojamAni gatvA banAnA vimAnAH santi / tato'pi yojanacatuSya gate azvinyAdinakSatrANo vimAnAH / tadanantara yojanapazye gate budhAnA vimaanaaH| tato'pi yojanaya gate zukANA vimAnAH / tataH paraM yojanAye gate bRhaspatInAM vimAnAH / tato rojanaprayAnantaraM mAla vimAnAH / taso'pi yojanazrayAnantaraM zanaizvarANA bimaamaaH| tathA cotaM ca / "NavatarasatasayA pasa sIrI cata durga tu ticaucha / tArAravisasiriksA ahamaggavaaMgirArasaNI // " iti pazottarazatayojana 110 bAhulya pramANe jyotiSAM candrAdisyamahanakSatraprakIrNakatArakANAM vimAnAHbhyomayAnAni bhavanti vidyante / ya punaH,kapasarA navRmi kalpavAtidevA avaloke / tathA himAdimadhyAnteSu dvAdazASTacaturyojanavANaviSkambhA catvAriMvArapramitamojanosleSA yA merupalikA tiSThati, tasyA upari kurubhUmibAlAprAntaritaM punaH praajuvimaanmsti| tadAdi phasyA palikAsahitapakSayojana pramANamehassedhanyUnamadhodhikarapramANaM khAsakSetraM satparyantaM saudharmazAnazekhargayugaI viti| tadaH paramardhAdhikarajuparyantaM / sanatkumAramAhendrasama khargayugalaM bhAti / tasmArijupramANAzAsaparyanta pramAmottarAmiSAna vargayugalamasti / tasmAdarajuparyanta lAntavakApiTasargavayaM vidhati / tatadhAranuparyantaM / zukramahAmoTI hai| usakA prathama bhAga, jise khara bhAga kahate haiM, solaha hajAra yojana moTA hai / usa khara bhAgameM asurakumAroMko chor3akara bAkIke nAgakumAra, vidyut kumAra, suparNakumAra, amikumAra, bAtakumAra, stanitakumAra, udadhikumAra, dvIpakumAra aura dikkumAra nAmake nau bhavanavAsiyoMke bhavana hai / tathA rAkSasoMko chor3akara kinnara, kiMpuruSa, mahoraga, gandharya, yakSa, bhUta aura pizAca, ina sAta prakArake vyantaroMke AvAsa haiM / 'api' zabdase caurAsI hajAra yojana moTe dUsare pakabhAgameM asurakumAroMke bhavana aura rAkSasoMke AvAsa haiM / aura assI hajAra yojana moTe tIsare abbAhula bhAgameM nArakI rahate haiM / pahA nArakiyoMkA kapana prasaGgavaza kara diyA hai / astu, isake sivA bhavanavAsI aura vyantara devoMke bAsasthAna tiryaglokameM bhI haiM / kyoM ki aisA vacana hai 'vyantarA nirntraaH| ataH samI dvIpa samudroMmeM unakA nivAsa hai| jo bhavanoM meM nivAsa karate haiM una devoMko bhavanavAsI kahate haiM / aura vividha dezoMmeM jinakA nivAsa hai una devoMko vyantara kahate haiM // 145 // aba jyotiSI deva, kalpavAsI deva aura nArakiyoMkA nivAsa sthAna batalAte haiM / artha-jyotiSI devoMke vimAna eka rAjupramANa tiryagalokameM hai | kalpavAsI deva UlokameM rahate haiM aura nArakI adholokameM rahate haiN| bhAvArtha-eka rAju pramANa madhyalokameM, citrA bhUmise Upara sAtasau namve yojana jAkara AkAzameM tAroMke vimAna hai| .1valoe mi| 27 ma umhi, samhi / 3 vahu~ti / 4 balititva / bAdara ityAdi / 5 nidrAmAlapi saMsthA nirdezaH / 6 citsaMkhyAvanirdezo vaakyaante|

Page #197
10. lokAnumezA zukranamidhAnakhargadarya sAtavyam / tadanantaram ardharajjuparyantaM / zatArasahasrAra vargayugalaM bhavati / tato'pyartharakhuparyantam maantpraanntmaamkhrgyuglm| tataH paramadharajuparyantamAkA yAbadAraNAcyutAbhiyAnasvargadvaya zAsampamiti / SoDazakhadUmekarajamadhye navaveya kanavAnudizapazcAnuttaravimAnavAsiMdevAstiSThanti / tataH parataga dvAdazayojaneSu gateSvaTayojanabAhulyA manuSyalokavat pakhAdhikacatvAriMzavakSayojanavikhArA 450.... mokSazilA bhvti| tasya upariSanodadhiSanadAtatanupAtatrayamakhi / satra tatuvAtamadhye lokAnte kevalajJAnAcanamtaguNasahitAHtisAca vihantItiH bahoe gArayA hoti, adholokeadhomAge merorAdhArabhUtA ramaprabhAkhyA prathamapRSivI, tasyAstRtIye asamAge azItisahasrayojanavAhasye ramaprabhAbhUmI parmAnAmni prathamanarake trayodazapaTaleSu zikSavileSu30.....bhAratabhavanti vinti / zarkarApabhAbhUmau vaMzAnAmani dvitIyanarake ekAdazapaTaleSu paJcaviMzavilakSavile hArakAH santi / pAkA usase mI dasa yojana Upara jAkara sUryoke vimAna haiM / usase Upara vassI yojana jAkara candramAoMke vimAna hai| usase mI cAra yojana Upara jAkara azvinI Adi nakSatroMke bimAna haiM / usase Upara cAra yojana jAkara budhagrahoMke vimAna haiN| usase Upara tIna yojana jAkara zukragrahoM ke vimAna haiM / usase Upara tIna yojana jAkara bRhaspati grahoMke vimAna haiM / usase Upara tIna yojana jAnepara maMgalagrahoMke vimAna hai| usase mI Upara tIna yojana jAnepara zanigrahoMke vimAna haiN| kahA mI hai-790 yojanapara tArA hai, usase dasa yojana Upara sUrya hai| sUryase assI yojana Upara candramA hai / candramAse cAra yojanapara nakSatra aura nakSatrase cAra yojanapara budha hai / budhase tIna yojanapara zukra, usase tIna yojana Upara vRhaspati, usase tIna yojana Upara maMgala aura usase tIna yojana Upara zani hai| isa taraha eka sau dasa yojanakI moTAImeM candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra aura prakIrNaka tAroMke vimAna rahate haiM / aura kalpavAsI deva UryalokameM rahate haiN| so pumeru parvatakI cUlikA (coTI) kA vistAra nIce bAraha yojana, madhyameM ATha yojana aura Upara cAra yojana hai tathA U~cAI cAlIsa yojana hai | usa cUlikAse Upara uttarakuru bhogabhUmike manuSya ke bAlake aprabhAga jitanA antara dekara Rju nAmaka vimAna hai / usa ju vimAnase lekara cUlikA sahita merukI U~cAI eka lAkha cAlIsa yojanase hIna Deda rAjU pramANa AkAza pradeza paryanta saudharma aura aizAna nAmakA khargayugala hai| usase Upara Deda rAju taka sanatkumAra aura mAhendra nAmakA khargayugala hai| usase Upara AdhA rAju AkAzaparyanta brA aura brahmottara nAmakA vargayugala hai| usase Upara AdhA rAjuparyanta lAntava aura kApiSTa nAmakA khargayugala hai| usase Upara AdhA rAjuparyanta zukra aura mahAzukra nAmakA vargayugala hai| usase Upara AdhA rAju paryanta zatAra aura sahasrAra nAmakA khargayugala hai / usase Upara AdhA rAjuparyanta Anata aura prANata nAmakA khargayugala hai / usase Upara AdhA rAju paryanta AraNa aura adhyuta nAmakA varga yugala hai / ina solaha svagIse Upara eka rAjuke bhItara nau praiveyaka, nau anudiza aura pAMca anuttara vimAnoMke vAsI deva rahate haiM / anuttara vimAnoMse bAraha yojana Upara jAnepara usI eka rAjuke bhItara ATha yojanakI moTI siddhazilA hai, jisakA vistAra manuSyalokakI taraha paitAlIsa lAkha yojana hai / usake Upara ghanodadhivAta, ghanavAta aura tanu vAta nAmake tIna vAtatralaya haiM | unameMse lokake antameM tanuvAsavalayameM kevala jhAna Adi ananta guNoMse yukta siddha parameSTI virAjamAna haiM / isa taraha Urdhva lokameM vaimAnika devokA nivAsa hai / tathA adholokameM nArakI rahate haiM / so adholokameM meru parvatakI AdhArabhUta ranaprabhA nAmakI pahalI pRpiyI hai|

Page #198
sAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 147prabhApRthivyAM meghAnAmni tuvIyanarake naSapaTakasthitapazcadazalakSavileSu nArakAH syuH| pAprabhAmA adhAnAnAmacatuSanarake saptapatlAsthitapAlakSapicheSu mArakA viyante / dhUmaprabhAthiSyAM riSTAnAmapaJcamanarake pacapadalasthitatrimakSavileSu nArakA bhvnti| samaHprabhAbhUmI maghavAnAmaSaSTanarake tripaTalasthitaponalakSavileSu nArakAH snti| mAtamaHprabhAbhUmI saptame narake ekapaTalasthitapaJcavileSu bhArakA bhavanti / evamekonapaJcAzatpaTalasthita 45 caturasIvilakSa ..... marakavileSu pUrvapApodayakarma pIDitAH patrakAraduHsAkAntA mArakA bhavanti / ramapramAdithivIna pratyeka ghanodavipanavAtatamuvAtavamAdhArabhUtaM bhavatIti viheyam / acchaNaM sthAnaM gatam // 146 // atha tejaskAdhikAdibIvAnA saMsthAM gAyApazcakenAha bAdara-pajatti-judA ghaNa-AvaliyA-asaMkha-bhAgA du| kiMcUrNa-loya-mittA teja-ghAU jahA-kamaso // 147 // [chAyA-bAdaraparyAptiyutAH ghanAvalikA-asaMkhmabhAgAH tu / lavinalokamAtrAH tejovAyavaH yathAkramazaH] savAkamazaH anukramataH, teja tejaskAyikA jIvA bAdarAH sthUlAH paryAptiyukAH bnaavlikaa'sNkhymaagmaatraa| tu punaH, pAyukAyikAH prANinaH bAdarAH sthUlAH paryAmAH nivibhyUnalokabhASAH / gommaTasAre va tanmAnamukamA usake tIna bhAga haiM / tIsarA ambahula bhAga assI hajAra yojana moTA hai| usameM dharmA nAmakA prathama * naraka hai / usa narakameM teraha paTala haiM, aura teraha paTaloMmeM tIsa lAkha bila haiM / una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiN| usake nIce zarkarAprabhA nAmakI bhUmimeM vaMzA nAmakA dUsarA naraka hai| usa narakameM gyAraha paTala hai aura una paTaloMmeM paccIsa lAkha bila haiN| una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiN| usake nIce vAlakAprabhA nAmamA yidhImeM medhA na samasyA hai| usameM nau paTala haiM / una paTaloMmeM pandraha lAkha bila haiN| una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiN| usake nIce pakSyabhA nAmakI bhUmimeM aMjanA nAmakA cauthA naraka hai / usa narako sAta paTala haiM / una paTaloMmeM dasa lAkha bila haiN| una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiN| usake nIce dhUmaprabhA nAmakI pRthivImeM ariSTA nAmakA pAMcavA naraka hai / usa naraka meM pAMca paTala haiN| una paTaloMmeM tIna lAkha bila haiN| una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiN| usake nIce tamaHprabhA nAmaphI pRthvI meM maghavI nAmakA chaThA naraka hai| usameM tIna paTala haiN| una paTaloMmeM pAMca kama eka lAkha bila hai| una biloMmeM nArakI rahate haiM / usake nIce mahAtamaHprabhA nAmakI pRthivImeM mAdhavI nAmakA sAtavA naraka hai| usameM ekahI paTala hai aura usa eka paTalameM kula pAMca bila haiN| una biloM meM nArakI rahate haiN| isa taraha sAtoM narakoMke 19 paTaloMmeM kula caurAsI lAkha bila haiM / aura ina biloMmeM pUrvajanmameM upArjita pApakarmase pIr3ita aura pAMca prakArake duHkhoMse ghire hue nArakI nivAsa karate haiM / ramaprabhA Adi sAtoM pRthiviyoM se pratyekake AdhArabhUta ghanodadhi, ghana aura tanu ye tIna vAtavalaya haiM // 146 / / aba pAMca gAthAoMse tejaskAyiya Adi jIvoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiN| artha-bAdara paryApta tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIva kramase ghanAvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga aura kucha kama loka pramANa hai // bhAvArtha-kamAnusAra bAdara paryApta tejaskAyika jIva ghanAbalike asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa haiM / aura bAdara paryApta vAyukAyika jIva kucha kama loka pramANa hai / gommaTasArameM unakA pramANa isa prakAra batalAyA hai-'dhanAvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa to bAdara paryApta tejaskAyika jIva haiM aura loka saga vaadr| 2 sa ga kiMcUNA /

Page #199
10. lokAnuprekSA "viMdAvalilogdAgamasana saMtraM ca leumAja / pajatAga pamANaM tehi vihINA apjtaa||" bandAparasasmAtamatakabhAgamAtrAH pAdaratejaskAyikaparyAptatrIvA bhavanti / tathA lokasya saMkhyAtamakekamAgapramitAH pAvaramAdhukAnikaparyAptajIvA bhavanti // 147 // puDhavI-torya-sarIrA paseyA vi ya paiDiyA iyarA / hoti' asaMkhA seDhI puNNApuNNA ya taha ya tasA // 158 // [chAyA-pRthvItoyazarIrAH pratyekAH api ca pratiDitAH itara / bhanti saMkhyAtanayaH pUrvApUrNaH - tathA ca tramAH pRthivIkAyikA jIvAH 1, topakAyikA jIvAH 2, pratyekAH pratyekavanaspatikAvica jIvAH 3, api ra pratiSThita pratyekavAnaspatikAyikA jIvAH 4, itare apratiSThita pratyekavanaspatikAyikAH 5, ete sarve'pi pUrNapUrtAva paryAptA aparyApmAzca 10 / ete daza prakArAH praye asNkhyaatshrennimaatraa:-8| taha ya tasA taka prasA: parvAtA aparyAptAzca / ete'pi dazaprakArA bhavanti vitricaturindriyapaJcendriyasaMzyasajJibhedAt / ete'pi masaMkhyAtalamAtrAH bhavanti =10/2/2 / pajAnakAya =/1/5 / apajasakAya =//a-5 // 10 // bAdaira-laddhi-adhuNA asaMkha-loyA havati ptteyaa| taha ya apuNNA suhumA puNNA vi ya saMkha-guNa-gaNiyA // 149 // rAzike saMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa bAdara paryApta vAyukAyika jItra haiM / aura bAdara tejaskAyika tathA bAdara vAyukAyika jIvoMke pranANamese bAdara paryApta tejaskAyikoMkA tathA bAdara paryApta vAyukAyika jIvoMkA pramANa kama kara denese jo zeSa rahe utanA bAdara aparyApta tejaskAyika tathA bAdara aparyApta ghAyukAyika jIvoMkA pramANa hotA hai / isa prakAra ghanavalIke asaMkhyAta bhAgoM se eka bhAga pramANa bAdara paryApta tejaskAyika jIva hote haiM / aura kucha kama loka pramANa (gommaTasArake matase lokake saMkhyAta bhAgoMmeMse eka bhAga pramANa) bAdara vAyukAyika paryApta jIva hote haiM // 147 / aba pRthivI kAyika Adi jIvoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM / artha-pRthivIkAyika, apkAyika, pratyeka vanaspatikAyika, pratiSThita aura apratiSTita tathA sa, ye saba paryApta aura aparyApta jIva jude jude asaMkhyAta jagatzreNipramANa hote haiM / bhAvArtha-pRthivIkAyika jIva, jalakAyika jIva, pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIka, pratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva, apratiSTita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva ye saba paryApta aura aparyAptake bhedase dasa hue / ina dasoM prakArake jIvoMmeMse pratyekakA pramANa asaMkhyAta jagavazreNi hai| tathA trasa bhI doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya, asaMjJipaJcendriya aura saMkSipaJcendriyake bhedase pAMca prakAra ke hote haiN| tathA ye pAMcoM paryApta aura aparyAptake bhedase do prakArake hote haiM / ye dasoM prakArake prasa jIva bhI asaMkhyAta jagatazreNi pramANa hote haiM // 148 // artha-pratyeka vanaspatikAyika vAdara lanthyaparyAtaka jIva asaMkhyAta loka pramANa haiM / sUkSma aparyAptaka jIva bhI asaMkhyAta loka pramANa hai aura sUkSmaparyAptaka jIva saMkhyAtagune haiM / bhAvArtha-pratyeka banaspati kAyika bAdara labdhyaparyAtaka jIva asaMkhyAta loka pramANa haiM / sUkSmaladhyaparyAptaka jIva mI yadyapi asaMkhyAta loka pramANa hai| kintu unase saMkhyAtagune haiM / tathA sUkSma paryApta jIpa unasemI saMkhyAtagune haiM / [yahAM jo saMkhyA batalAI 1 ga puddhviiytoy| 2 ba huti| 3 ba vaayr| 4 ma sa ga bdriypugnnaa|

Page #200
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 150 [chAyA-bAdaralamadhyapUrNAH asaMkhya lokAH bhavanti pratyekAH / tathA ca apUrNAH sUzmAH pUrNAH api ca saMkhyA gunngpitaaH|| patteyA pratyekavanassatikAyikAH bAdaralajyapozakAH bhasaMkhyAtalokamAtrA bharanti / tahaya tapA suhumA sUkSmAH apuSpA labdhyapAtakA: saMkhyAtaguNitakramAH syuH| api punaH, sUkSmAH paryAptAH saMkhyAtaguNAkAra. guNitakamA bhavanti // 14 // siddhA saMti aNaMtA siddhAhato' arNata-guNa-guNiyA / hoti NigodA jIvA bhAgamaNataM abhavyA ya // 150 // [ayA-sitAH santi anantA: sidebhyaH anantaguNaguNitAH / bhavanti nigodAH jIvA: bhAgamananta abhavyAH siddhAH siddhaparamechinaH karmakalaGkavimuktajIvAH anantA dvisvArAnantasaMkhyopetAH santi bhavanti / siddhAhito yaH sidarAzeH nigodA jIvani niyatAM gAM bhUmi kSetra dadAtIti anantAnantajIvAnAm iti nigodAHsAdhA, raNajantavo'nantaguNakAraguNitAH 13 = bhavanti / ca punaH, abhavyA jIvAH siddhAnantakabhAgamAtrA japanyayukkAnantamAza bhavanti // 15 // sammucchimA' hu maNuyA seDiyasaMkhijja-bhAga-mittA hu| gambhaja-maNuyA sabve saMkhijA hoti NiyameNa // 151 // " hai usameM aura gommaTasArameM batalAI huI saMkhyA meM antara haiN| tathA isa gAyA jo 'patteyA' zabda hai usakA artha TIkAkArane pratyeka vanaspatikAyika kiyA hai| kintu mujhe yaha artha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA / kyoM ki yadi aisA artha kiyA jAye to prathama to cUMki pratyeka banaspatikAyika jIva saba bAdara hI hote haiM / ataH pratyeka vanaspati bAdara labdhyaparyAptaka kahanA ucita nahIM jaMcatA / dUsare, zeSa pRthivIkAyika Adi bAdara labdhya paryAptakoMkI saMkhyA batalAnese raha jAtI hai| ataH "patteyA'kA artha yadi pratyeka mAtra kiyA jAye to arthakI saMgati ThIka baiThatI hai / arthAt pratyeka pRthivIkAyika Adi bAdara labdhyaparyAptakoMkA pramANa asaMkhyAta loka hai / aisA artha karanese bAdara labdhyaparyAptakoMkA pramANa batalAkara phira sUkSmalabbhyaparyAptakoMkA pramANa batalAnA aura phira sUkSma paryAptakoMkA pramANa batalAnA ThIka aura saMgata pratIta hotA hai / anu0] // 119 // artha-siddha jIva ananta haiM / siboMse anantagune nigodiyA jIva hai / aura siddhoMke anantaveM bhAga abhavya jIva haiM || bhAvArtha-karmakalakase rahita siddhaparameSThI jIva anantAnanta haiM / jo eka sImita sthAnameM anantAnanta jIvoMko sthAna dete haiM unheM nigodiyA athavA sAdhAraNavanaspatikAyika jIva kahate haiN| siddha jIvoMkI rAzise anantagune nigodiyA jIva haiN| tathA siddha rAzike anantaveM bhAga abhavya jIva haiM, jo jaghanya yuktAnanta pramANa hote haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki anantake tIna meda haiM parItAnanta, yuktAnanta aura anantAnanta / inameMse bhI pratyekake jaghanya madhyama aura utkRSTakI apekSAse tIna tIna bheda haiM / so siddha jIva to anantAnanta haiM, kyoMki anAdikAlase jIva mokSa jArahe haiN| nigo. diyA jIva siddhoMse bhI anantagune haiM, kyoMki eka eka nigodiyA zarIrameM ananta nigodiyA jIva rahate haiM | tathA abhavya jIva, jo kabhI mokSa nahIM jA sakeMge, jaghanya yuktAnanta pramANa haiM / yaha rAzi siddha rAziko dekhate hue usake anantaveM bhAga mAtra hai // 150 // artha-sammUrchana manuSya jagatzreNike msidehito| 2va samucchimA, kama sa sammucchiyA, ga smmucchiyaa| 3 va seddims0| 4va saMzA cha / devA vi ityaadi|

Page #201
10. lokAnuprekSA chAyA-saMmUrchanAH khalu manujAH zreNyasaMkhyAtabhAgamAtrAH mala / garbhajamanujAH sarve saMkhmAtAH bhavanti niyamena n] sammucchenA manudhyA lAeparyAmakA evaM / seviyasaMkhijabhAmamitA zreNera saMkhyAtakabhAgamAtrA: bhavanti / niyamataH sarve garbhajamanuSyAH saMkhyAtamAtrAH syuH / tathA gommarasAre manuSyagatijIvasaMkhyA gAyAtrayeNokta ca / "seDhI sUIaMgulabhAdimanadiyapadabhAjidegUNA 1 sAmaNNamaNusarAsI paMcamakadighaNasamA puNNA / / " agacchreNi sUcyAhalasya prathama. mUlatRvIyamUlAbhyAM bhaktvA talamadhe ekarUpe'panI te prarAziH sAmAnyamanagarAzi: syAta / M: himapavargadhArAsaMbandhipazvamavargasya pAdAlasaMzasya ghanapramANAH payoptamanuSyA bhavanti / 42 / 42 = / 42 = / asmin rAzI paraspara muNite yAlandha ta rAzimakSarasaMjJayAkrameNa kathayati / "talalInamadhugavimalaM dhUmasilAgAvicauramayamerU / taTaharikhamamA hoti tu mANusapaJjanasaMkhekA // " saptavaturvArakoTidvAnavatilakSASTAviMzatisahasaikazatadvASaSTitricArakoTyekaravAzAlakSadvAbasvAriMzatsahasrakTUzatatricatvAriMzadvivArakorisaptatriMzAhakSa konaSaSTisaisatrizatacatuHpakSAzakoThyekAnayatvAriyAlakSadhAzarasahasratizataSatriMzatpramitA paryAptamanuSyANAM saMkhyA bhavati / 7,9128162,5141643,3559354, 1950136 / 'pajasamaNussANaM titazyo mANusINa parimANe / sAmaNyA puNNUNA maNuva apajatamA hoti / paryAptA manuSyarAzeH tricaturbhAgo bhAnuSINAM davyatrINAM parimANaM bhavati / 12 : 42% 42% / sAmAnyamanuSyarAzI paryAptamanuSyarAzAvapanIte aparyApamanuSyapramANaM bhavati 18-iti saMkhyA gatA / 151 // atha sAntaramArgamAmAha asaMkhyAtaH bhAga mAtra haiN| aura garbhaja manuSya niyamase saMkhyAtahI haiM / / bhAvArtha-sammarchana manuSya lanthyaparyAptaka hI hote haiM / unakA pramANa zreNike asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra hai / tathA sana garbhaja manuSya niyamase saMkhyAta hI hote haiM / gommaTasArameM mI tIna gAthAoMke dvArA manuSya gatimeM jIvoMkI saMkhyA isa prakAra batalAI hai-sUcyagulake prathama vargamUla aura tRtIya vargamUlase jagat zreNimeM bhAga do / jo lamdha Ave usameM eka kamakara lo| utanA to sAmAnya manuSyarAzikA pramANa hai / tathA dvirUpa vargadhArA sambandhI pA~caveM dhargakA, jise bAdAla kahate haiM, dhana pramANa paryApta manuSyoMkA pramANa haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki dose lekara jo vargakI dhArA calatI hai use dvirUpavargadhArA kahate haiM / jaise 242 - 4 yA prathama varga hai| 444 - 16 yaha dUsarA varga hai / 16416 =256 yaha tIsarA varga hai / 2565 256 = 65536 yaha cauthA varga hai / 65536 465536 = 4295267296 yaha pAMcyA varga hai |.iske zuruke 42 ke aMkake Uparase isa saMkhyAkA saMkSipta nAma bAdAla hai / isa bAdAlako tIna vAra parasparameM guNA karanese (42952672964429526729644295267296) jo rAzi paidA hotI hai gommaTasArameM akSaroMke saMketake dvArA eka gAthAmeM usa rAziko isaprakAra batalAyA hai 'talalInamadhugavimalaM dhUmasilAgAvicorabhayamerU / taTaharikhanasA hoti du mANusapamatasaMkhakA / ' / / 2 // isakA artha samajhane ke liye akSaroMke dvArA aMkoMko kahanekI vidhi samajha lenI cAhiye jo isa prakAra hai-kakArase lekara prakAra takake nau akSaroMse eka se lekara nau takake aMka denA cAhiye / isI taraha TakArase lekara dhakAra takake nau akSaroMse eka, do, tIna Adi aMka lenA cAhiye / isI taraha pakArase lekara makAra takake akSaroMse eka do Adi pAMca aMka taka lenA cAhiye / isI taraha yakArase lekara hakAra taka ATha akSaroMse kramazaH ekase lekara ATha aMka taka lenA cAhiye / jahA~ koI svara ho, yA akAra ho athavA nakAra likhA ho to vahA~ zUnya lenA / so yahA~ isa vidhise akSaroMke dvArA aMka kahe haiN| una aMkoMko bAI orase likhanese ve isa prakAra hote haiM-7,9228162,5142643,3759354,3950336 / so sAta koDAkor3I kor3Akor3I, bAnave lAkha aTAIsa hajAra ekasau bAsaTha

Page #202
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 152devA vi NArayA vi ya laddhiyapuNNA hu saMtarI hoti / sammucchiyAM vi maNuyA sesA sacce NiraMtarayA // 152 / / [chAyA-dezaH api nArakAH api ca labhyapUrNAH khaca sAntarAH bhavanti / saMchitAH api manujAH zeSAH sarva nirantarakAH // j devA dha ya devAH, Apa punaH, nA(kA: api ca, apizabdAt devAnAM nArakANAM ca utpanimara. NAntaraM lbhyte| caturNikAyadevAnAM saplanarake nArakANAM ca gommaTasArAdau antrprtipaadnaat|hu sphuTam / lamadhyaparyAptAH sanmUchanamanuSyAH patyAsaMkhyabhAgamAtrAntaramutkRTana, zeSAH ekendriyAdayaH sarve nirantarAH antararahitAH / tathA gommaTasAre gAyatrayega proktaM ca / "uvasamasuhumAhAre vegubviymissnnrapjte| sAsaNasamme misse sAMtaragA mamgaNA adva / sattadigA immAmA bAsaputaM ca pArasa muhuttaa| pAvasaMkhaM tiha paramaparaM ekasamao du ||"(loke nAnAjIvApekSayA viSakSitaguNasthAnaM mAgaNAsthAnaM vA tyaktvA guNAntare gAThaNAsthAnAntare bA gatvA punaryAvattadvivakSitaguNasthAnaM mAgagAsthAna vA nAyAti tAvAn kAlaH antaraM nAma tivotkRSTenaupazamikasamyagdRSTInAM saptadinAni / tadanantara kamin syAdekhaH / sUkSmaparAyasaMyAmamA pAmAsAH 6 / AhArakatanmizrAyayoginAM varSapRthakvaM 4 // tritayAdupari mavAdayaH pRthakvamivAgamasaMjJA) kriyikamizrakAyayoginAM dvAdazamuhatoH / lampaparyAsakamanuSyANAM sAsAdanasambamaSTomA samyagmiyAdadhAnA sa pratyeka patyAsaMkhyAsamabhAgamAtram / upa. di. 7 / sUkSmApa- mAsa 6 / vaikriyika mitha muhu. 12 para a. 5/3 / sAsAdana pa/ mizra p/a| evaM sAntaramArgaNA aSTau tAsAM apanyenAntarabherusamana eva jJAtavyaH / "paTamuvasamasahida e viradAyiradIe codasA divasA / ghirIe paNNarasA virahidakAlo du poTumyo / " yirahakAla: utkRTanAntara prathamopazamasamyaktvarAhitAyAH viratAvirate. aNuvratasya caturdaza dinAni 14 / / tasprathamopazamasamyaktvasahitavirasamahAvatasya pacdaza dinAni 15tu punaH, dvitIyasiddhAntApekSayA caturvizatidinAni 24 / idam upalakSaNam ityekajIvApekSayA yutamArgaNAnAmantare pravacanAnusAreNa boddhavyam // antaraM gatam // 152 / / maNuyAdo raiyA NeraiyAdo asNkh-gunn-nniyoN| samve havaMti devA pasteya-yaNapphadI' tatto // 153 // koDAkor3Akor3I, ikyAvana lAkha bayAlIsa hajAra chasau tetAlIsa koDAkor3I saiMtIsa lAkha unasaTha hajAra tIna sau cauvana kor3I, unatAlIsa lAkha pacAsa hajAra tIna sau chatIsa, itanI paryApta manuSyoMkI saMkhyA jAnanI cAhiye / tathA paryApta manuSyoM kI isa saMkhyAke cAra bhAga karo / usameMse tIna bhAga pramANa manuSyaNI haiN| aura sAmAnya manuSya rAzimeMse paryApta manuSyoM kI saMkhyAko ghaTAnese jo zeSa rahe utanA apayopsa manuSyoMkA pramANa hai / isa prakAra gommaTasArameM bhI manuSyoMkA pramANa kahA hai| saMkhyAkA varNana samApta duA // 151 // aba sAntaramArgaNA batalAte haiM / artha-deva nArakI, aura labdhyaparyAptaka sAmUrchana manuSya, ye to sAntara arthAt antara sahita haiN| aura bAkIke saba jIva nirantara haiN| bhAvArtha-devoM aura nArakiyoMmeM janma aura maraNakA antarakAla pAyA jAtA hai, kyoM ki gommaTasAra vagairaha grandhoMmeM cAra prakArake devoMkA aura sAtaveM naraka meM nArakiyoMkA antara kAla kahA hai / sammUThana janmatrAle lanthya, paryAptaka manuSyoMkA utkRSTa antara palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai| bAkIke ekendriya Adi saba jIva antara rahita haiM, ve.sadA pAye jAte haiM / gommaTasArameM tIna gAthAoMke dvArA sAntara mArgaNAoMkA kathana kiyA hai| yaha kathana nAnA jIvoMkI apekSAse hai / vivakSita guNasthAna athavA mArgaNAsthAnako chor3akara anya kisI guNasthAna athavA mArgaNAsthAnakoM calA jAye aura usa 1masaga saaNtraa| 2ga smudhiyaa| 3. aMtaramaNuyAdI ityaadi| 4sa gunnidaa| 5ga vnnpdii|

Page #203
-154] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-manujAta nairayikAH nairayikAta asaMkhyaguNaguNitAH / sarve bhavanti devAH pratyekAnaspatayaH tataH // ] mazuvAdo sAmAnyamanuSyarAzitaH sUcyakulaprathamatRvIyamUlabhakazreNimAtrAt / geraDyA nArakAH asaMkhyAtaguNAH ghanAkula dvivIyamUlajagacchreNimAtrA-2 muu| tato nArakarAzitaH sarvadevA asaMkhyAtaguNAH dA65%, 1/1/4/1 tataH asaMkhyAtaguNAH = // 153 // paMcakkhA baraksA lajiyapuNNo taheva teyakkhA / dheyakkhA vi ya kamaso visesa-sahidA hu sabva-saMkhAeM // 154 // [chAyA-pakSAkSAH 'caturakSAH lamadhyapUrNAH tathaiva yakSAH / sakSAH api va kramazaH vizeSasahitAH sAta savasaMkhyayA // ] paMcavamlA lambhyaparyAptAH pondriyAstizvaH sNkhyaatcnaagulbhtaajgtprtrmaatraaH| tataH caturindiyA lanthyaparyAptA vizeSeNAdhikAH / taheva saura zrIndriyA sadhyaparyAptA vizeSAdhikAH / tataH vegAkhA dvIndriyA lambhyaparyAzAH vizeSAdhikAH kamazaH krameNa sarvasaMkhyayA // 154 // vivakSita guNasthAna yA mArgaNAsthAnako jaba taka prApta na ho utane kAlako antara kAla kahate haiM / so nAnA jIyoMkI apekSA upazama samyAdRSTi jIvoMkA antarakAla sAta dina hai / arthAt tInoM lokomeM koI jIva upazama samyaktvI na ho to adhikase adhika sAta dina taka nahIM hogA, usake bAda koI avazya upazama samyaktvI hogaa| isI taraha sabakA antara samajhanA cAhiye / sUkSma sAmparAya saMyamakA antarakAla cha: mahinA hai / chaH mahineke bAda koI na koI jIva sUkSma sAmparAya saMyamI avazya hogA / AhAraka aura AhAraka mizrakAyayogakA utkRSTa antara varSapRthaktva hai / tIna se Upara aura nause nIcekI saMkhyAko pRthaktva kahate haiM / so ina donokA antara tIna varSase adhika aura nau varSase kama hai / itane kAlake bAda koI AhArakakAyayogI avazya hogA / vaikriyika mizra kAyayogakA utkRSTa antara bAraha muhUrta hai| bAraha muhUrtake bAda devoM aura nArakiyoMmeM koI jIva avazya janma legA / tathA labdhyaparyAptaka manuSya, sAsAdana guNasthAnavartI aura mina guNasthAnavI jIva, hana tInoMmeMse pratyekakA antara palpake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai | yaha ATha sAntara mArgaNA haiM / inakA jaghanya antara eka samaya hai // tathA prathamopazamasamyaktva sahita paMcamaguNasthAnavI jIvakA antara kAla caudaha dina hai / aura prathamopazama samyaktva sahita mahAvatIkA antarakAla pandraha dina hai| aura dUsare siddhAntakI apekSA caubIsa dina hai| isa taraha nAnA jIvoMkI apekSA yaha antara kahA hai| ina mArgaNAoMkA eka jItrakI apekSA antara anya pranthoMse jAnalenA cAhiye / antarakA kathana samApta huA // 152 / / aba jIoMkI saMkhyAko lekara alpabadutva kahate haiM / artha-manuSyoM se nArakI asaMkhyAtagune haiN| nArakiyoMse saba deva asaMkhyAta gune haiM / devoMse pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva asaMkhyAta gune haiM // bhAvArtha-sUSyaMgulake prayama aura tRtIya vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNi pramANa to sAmAnya manuSyarAzi hai / sAmAnya manuSparAzise asaMkhyAta gune nArakI haiM / nArakiyoMkI rAzise saba deva asaMkhyAta gune haiM aura saba devoMse pratyeka vanaspati jIva asaMkhyAta gune haiM // 153 / / artha-patrendriya, cauindriya, teindriya aura doindriya labdhyaparyAptaka jIva saMkhyAkI apekSA kamase vizeSa adhika haiM / bhAvArtha-labdhyaparyAptaka paJcendriya tiryazca saMkhyAta dhanAMgulase bhAjita jagata 1.dimapuNNA they| 2. visesisavadA, ga viseshidaa| isa saMkvAya, ma sabajae / mAsika. 12

Page #204
khAbhikArtikathAmA [gA0 155caurakkhA paMcakkhA yaksA taha ya jANa seykkhaa| ede pajasi-judA ahiyA ahiyA kameNeva // 155 // [ayA-caturakSAH paJcAkSAH pakSAH tathA ca jAnIhi tryakSAH / ete paryApziyutAH adhikAH adhikAH krameNa evaM // ete caturiniyAdayaH patiyatAH krameNa adhikA adhikA bhavanti / paturindiyaparyAptabhyaH paJcendriya adhikAH syuH / tathA calataH parantripaparyAptebhyaHhIndriyAH parvAtA adhikaaH| tataH dvIndriyaparyAptebhyaH trIndriyAH paryApta adhikA bhavanti / ete caturindriyAdayaH paryAptiyuktAH paryAptakAH krameNa adhikAdhikA vizeSAdhikA bhavanti // 155 // parivajiya suhamANaM sesa-tirikkhANe puNNa-dehANaM / iko bhAgo hodi hu saMkhAtIdA apuNNANaM // 156 // [chAyA-parivayaM sUkSmANAM zeSatirazvA pUrNadehAnAm ! ekaH bhAgaH bhavati khaSTha saMkhyAtItAH apUrNAnAm // ] sahamANaM sUkSmANo, parivajiya vayitvA, sUkSmAn jIvAn pRthvyaplejovAyuvanaspatikAyikAn barjaviravA ityarthaH / puNNadehANaM payAMtAnA zeSatirazvA pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatikAyikAnA pAdarANAm eko bhAgaH saMkhyA bhavati / hu iti sphuTam / apuNyANa labdhyaparyAptAnAM tirazca saMkhAtIdA asaMkhyAtalokabahubhAgA bhavanti // 156 // suhamApajattANaM iko bhAgo havedi NiyameNa / saMkhijA khalu bhAgA tersi pajasi-dehANaM / / 157 // pratara pramANa haiM / unase cauindriya labdhyaparyApta vizeSa adhika hai / unase teindriya labdhyaparyApta vizeSa adhika haiN| unase doindriya labdhyaparyApta vizeSa adhika hai| isa prakAra kramase ye saba jIva kucha adhika kucha adhika haiM // 154 / / artha-cauindriya, pazcendriya, doindriya aura seindriya paryApta jIva amase adhika adhika hai // bhAvArtha-ye paryApta cauindriya AdijIva kramase adhika adhika hai| arthAt cauindriya paryApta jIvoMse pazcendriya paryApta jIva adhika haiM / pazcendriya paryApta jIvoMse doindriya paryApta jItra adhika haiN| doindriya paryApta jIvoMse teindriya paryApta jIva adhika haiM / isa taraha ye paryApta cauindriya Adi jIva kramase adhika adhika hai // 155 // artha-sUkSma jIvoMko chor3akara zeSa jo tiryazca haiM, unameM eka bhAga to paryApta haiM aura asaMkhyAta bahubhAga aparyApta hai / bhAvArtha-sUkSma pRthivIkAyika, sUkSma jalakAyika, sUkma taijaskAyika, sUkSma vAyukAyika aura sUkSma vanaspatikAyika jIvoMko chor3akara zeSa jo bAdara pRthivIkAyika, bAdara jalakAyika, bAdara taijaskAyika, bAdara vAyukAyika aura bAdara banaspatikAyika ekendriya tiryaca haiM unameM eka bhAga pramANa paryAptaka haiM aura asaMkhyAta loka bahu bhAga pramANa aparyAptaka hai| arthAt, bAdara jIvoMmeM paryApta thor3e hote haiM, aparyApta bahuta haiM / / 156 // artha-sUkSma aparyApta jIva niyamase eka bhAga pramANa hote haiM aura sUkSma paryApta jIva saMkhyAta bahubhAga pramANa hote haiN| bhAvArtha-ekendriya jIvoMkI rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga denese labdha eka bhAga pramANa sUkSma labdhyaparyAptaka pRthivIkAyika Adi jIyoMkA parimANa hotA hai| gommaTasArameM jIvoMkI jo saMkhyA batalAI hai vaha isa prakAra hai-sAr3he tIna bAra lokarAziko parasparameM guNA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho utanA tejaskAyika .. . -. ...- .. -........ 1 ma jaanni| 20 mstirikkhaann| 38 masaga ego mAgo daha 4 sNkhyaa|

Page #205
-157] 10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-sUkSmaparyAptAnAm ekaH bhAgaH bhavati niyamena / saMkhyeyAH khala bhAgAH teSAM paryAptabahAnAm // ] muhumApajjattANaM sUkSmavanyapayotAnA pRthvIkAyikA dijIvAnAmekendriyajIvarAzerasaMkhyAtalokabhAgaparimArNa bhvH| tacA gommaTasAre prokaM ca / "AuhAsivAra loge aNNoSNasaMguNe teU / bhUjalavAU ahiyA pavibhAgo'saMcalogo du / " asaMkhyAtaguNitalokamAtratejaskAyikajIvarAzi pramANa = 8. bhavati / bhUjalabAyukAyikAH kameNa sejaskAyikarAzito'dhikA bhavanti tadadhikAgamana nimitaM bhAgahAraH pratibhAgahAro'saMkhyAtalokapramito bhavati / tasaMvazinavAra: 9 / adhikakramo daryate / tdythaa| ukatejaskAyikarAzau = a asyaiva tatpatibhAgahArabharoDamAgena = 1: adhikIkRte satti pRthivIkAmikajIvarAzipramANaM bhavati = .1 punaH asmimeva rAzI ammara tatpratibhAgahArabhakabhAgena = . . adhikIkRte sati apkAyikajIvarAzipramANa bhavati / = punaH asmioga rAzo asyaiva pratibhAgahArabhakabhAgena = ..... adhikIkRte sati vAyukAbikajIvarAzipramANaM bhavati = & 10101 / "apadidipAyA asaMkhalogappamANayA hoti / tatto padididA puNa asaMkhalogeNa saMvidA // " apratichita pratyekavanaspatikAyikA jIvAH yathAyogyAsaMkhyAtalokapramANAH bhavanti = 81 punaH pravidhita pratyeka A TT jIvarAzikA pragaNa hai / so gaNA karanekI paddhati isa prakAra hai-lokake pradeza pramANa viralana, zalAkA aura deya rAzi rakhakara viralana rAzikA viralana karake eka eka judA judA rakho / aura pratyekapara deya rAziko sthApita karake parasparameM guNA kro| tathA zalAkA rAzi se eka ghaTAo / aisA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho usakA viralana karake eka eka ke Upara usI rAziko dekara phira parasparameM guNA karo aura zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghttaao| jaba taka lokapramANa zalAkA rAzi pUrNa na ho taba taka aisA hI kro| aisA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho, phira utanI hI zalAkA, viralana aura deyarAziko rakhakara viralana rAzikA viralana karo aura eka ekapara deyarAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA kro| tathA dUsarI bAra rakhI huI zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghaTAo / isa taraha guNA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho usakA viralana karake eka ekapara usI rAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura zalAkA rAzimese puna: eka ghaTAo / isa taraha dUsarI bAra rakkhI huI. zalAkA rAziko bhI samApta karake jo mahArAzi utpanna ho, tIsarI bAra utanI hI zalAkA viralana aura deya rAzi sthApita kro| biralana rAzikA viralana karake eka ekake Upara deyarAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura tIsarI bArakI zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghttaao| aisA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho usakA viralana karake eka ekake Upara usI rAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura zalAkA rAzimeMse eka ghttaao| isa taraha tIsarI bAra rakkhI buI zalAkA rAziko bhI samApta karake antameM jo mahArAzi utpanna ho utanI hI viralana aura deyarAzi rakho / aura pahalIbAra, dUsarIbAra, tIsarIbAra rakhI huI zalAkA rAziko jor3akara jitanA pramANa ho utanA usa rAzimeMse ghaTAkara zeSa jo rahe utanI zalAkA rAzi rkho| viralana rAzikA viralana karake eka ekake Upara deyarAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura cauthI bAra rakkhI huI zalAkA rAzimeM se eka ghaTAo / aisA karanese jo rAzi utpanna ho usakA viralana karake eka ekake Upara usI rAziko rakhakara parasparameM guNA karo aura zalAkA -- ---- ----- 1 kutracit saMvAyAH mAne 7 sapAGganirdezaH payate, samAnArthatvAt / *

Page #206
A 92 svAmikArttikeyAtuprekSA [ gA0 150"tasarAsipuDha vibhAvarI calateya. vanaspatikArikA jIvAH dene kA hI saMsArI / sAhAraNajIvANaM parimANa hodi jigadihaM // " sarAzinA mAtralyasaMkhyeya bhAgabha karata rAhulabhAjita jagatpratarapramilena 2/2 tathA pRthivyAdicatuSTayena pratyeka vanaspatirAzidvayena ceti / zizrayeNa vihInaH saMsAra zirena sAdhAraNajIvarApramANaM bhavati 13 = // " sagasaga asaMbhAgo bAdarakAyANa hodi parimANaM sesA suhumapamANaM pacibhAgo puSa nihiDo // " pRthivyaptejovAyukA cikAnAM sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyikAnAM cAsaMkhyeyalo ke bhAgamAtraM khakhamA darakAthAnAM parimANaM bhavati / dazeSata tadvabhAgAH sUkSmakArA jIvAnAM pramANam // " humesu saMkhabhAga saMkAbhAgA apuNNagA idarA / " pRthivyaptejovAyu sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyikAnAM ye sUkSmAH prAgutAsteSvaparyAptAH tatsaMkhyA takabhAgapramANA bhavanti / paryApta-, kAstarasaMkhyAtabahubhAgapramitA bhavanti / tathA bAlApayodhArtha punarapyekendriyAdInAM sAmAnyasaMkhyAM gommaTasArokAmAha / "cAvara saMzca pipIliya bhamaramaNusvAdigA sabhedA je | yugavAramasaMkheANaMtANaMtA migodabhavA // " sthAvarAH pRthivyaptejovAyupratyekacanaspati kAmikanA mAnaH pacaviSaikendriyAH, zaMkhAdayo hondriyAH, pipIlikAdayastrIndriyAH, bhramarAdayazcaturindriyAH, manuSyAmaH pacendriyazazva svasvAvAntara medasahitAH prAkkathitAste pratyekaM dvikavArAsaMkhyAtapramitA bhavanti / nigodhAH sAdhAraNavanaspatikAyikAH anantAnantA bhavanti // atha vizeSa saMkhyAM kayayaMstAvadekendriya saMkhyAmAha / "tasahIgo saMsArI ekkhA tAna saMkhagA bhAgA / puSNANaM parimANaM saMkhejadimaM apuNyAnaM // " sarAdhihIna saMsArirASTireva ekendriya rAnirbhavati 13 / asya ca saMkhyA tabahubhAgAH paryAptakaparimANaM bhavati 13 / / sakabhAgaH apapramANaM bhavati 13 / 3 / atra saMkhyAtasya saMdRSTiH pAkaH 5 // vyathaikendriyAvAntara mehasaMkhyA vizeSamAha / "rahumA tesiM puSNA puSNotti chavhiANaM pi / takAyamaggaNAe bhaNijamANako yo | " sAmAnyai kendrimarAzeH bAdara sUkSmAviti dvo medau tayoH punaH pratyekaM paryAptA paryAptAviti catvAraH / evaM SadAna taskAya mArgaNAya maNiSyamANaH kramo heyaH / tathA hi ekendriyasAmAnya rAzera saMkhyA talokabhakekabhAgo bAvakendriya rAzipramANe 13-3 rAzimeMse eka ghttaao| isa taraha jaba zalAkA rAzi samApta ho jAye to antameM jo mahArAzi utpanna ho utanI hI taijaskAyika jIva rAzi hai / isa rAzi meM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga denepara jo labdha Ave use taijaskAyika jIvoMke pramANa meM milA denese pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkA pramANa hotA hai| isa pRthivIkAyika rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga denese jo labdha Aye use pRthivI kAyika jIvoMke pramANameM milA denese aSkAyika jIvoMkA pramANa hotA hai / apkAyika rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga denese jo labdha Ave use akAyika jIvoMke pramANameM milA denese vAyukAyika jIvoMkA pramANa AtA hai| isa taraha taijaskAyika jIvoMse pRthvIkAyika jIva adhika haiN| unase akAyika jIva adhika haiM / aura unase vAyukAyika jIva adhika haiM // 1 // apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva yathAyogya asaMkhyAta loka pramANa haiM / inako asaMkhyAta lokase guNA karane para jo pramANa Ave utane pratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva haiM // 2 // AvalIke asaMkhyAtayeM bhAgase bhAjita pratazaMgulakA bhAga jagatpratara meM denese jo labdha Ave utana, yasa rAzikA pramANa hai / isa sa rAzike pramANako tathA Upara kahe gaye pRthivIkAyika, aSkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIvoMke pramANako saMsArI jIvoMke parimANa meMse ghaTAne para jo zeSa rahe utanA sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika arthAt nigodiyA jIvoMkA parimANa hotA hai || 3 || pRthvI, ap, teja, vAyu aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika jIvakA jo Upara pramANa kahA hai usa parimANa meM asaMkhyAtakA bhAga do / so eka bhAga pramANa to bAdara kAyikoM kA pramANa hai aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa sUkSma kAyika jIvoMkA pramANa hai /

Page #207
10. lokAnuprekSA tanahubhAga: 13-6 sUkSmaikendriyarAzipramANam / aprAsaMkhyAtalokasya saMdRSTinavAraH 9 / punaH bAdaraikendriyarAzerasaMkhyAtalokamakaikabhAgastatparyAptarAdhiH 13-1 / bahumAgastadaparyAptarAziH 13-11 / manAsaMkhyAtalokasya saMdRSTiH saptAH / sakSmaikendriyarAzeH saMkhyAtabhaktabahubhAgastaraparyAptarAziH 13-6 / 6 tadekabhAgastadapatarAziH 1316 atra saMkhyAtarUpa saMdRSTiH paJcAGgaH 5 / 2/5 / paryAptAH 13-15 / aparyAH 13-2 // eIdiya 13-, yAdara 13-2, sUkSma 13-6 / bAdara paryA0 13-. bAdara aparyA. 13- sUkSmaparyApta 13-66, sUkSma aparyA0 13-66 / / asaMkhijaloyassa saMdiTTI 9 / 7 / saMkhyAtasya saMdRSTiH 5 / jaise pRthivIkAyikoMke parimANameM asaMkhyAtakA bhAga denese eka bhAga pramANa bAdara pRthvIkAyika jIvoMkA parimANa hai aura zeSa bahu bhAga pramANa sUkSma pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkA parimANa hai / isI taraha sabakA samajhanA / yahA~ mI bhAgahArakA pramANa jo pahale asaMkhyAta loka kahA hai vahI hai / / 4 // pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika sUkSma jIvoMkA jo pahale pramANa kahA hai usamese apane apane sUkSma jIvoMke pramANameM saMkhyAtakA bhAga denese eka bhAga pramANa to aparyApta haiM aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa paryApta haiM / arthAt sUkSma jIvoMmeM aparyApta rAzise paryApta rAzikA pramANa bahuta hai; isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki aparyApta avasthAke kAlase paryApta avasthAkA kAla saMkhyAta guNA hai // 5 // mandayuddhi janoMko samajhAne ke liye gommaTasArameM kahI huI ekendriya Adi jIvoMkI sAmAnya saMkhyAko phira mI kahate haiM-pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, pratyeka vanaspati ye pA~ca prakArake ekendriya, zaMkha vagairaha do indriya, cITI vagairaha teindriya, bhaurA vagairaha cauindriya aura manuSya ghagairaha paMcendriya jIva alaga alaga asaMkhyAtAsaMkhyAta haiN| aura nigodiyA jIva jo sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika hote haiM, ve anaMtAnanta haiM // 1 // sAmAnya saMkhyAko kahakara vizeSa saMkhyA kahate haiN| so prathama ekendriya jIvoMkI saMkhyA kahate hai'saMsArI jIvoMke pramANameMse trasa jIvoMkA pramANa ghaTAne para ekendriya jIvoMkA parimANa hotA hai, ekendriya jIvoMke parimANameM saMkhyAtakA bhAga dene para eka bhAga pramANa aparyApta ekendriyoMkA parimANa hai aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa paryApta ekendriyokA parimANa hai // 2 // ' Age ekendriya jIvoMke avAntara medoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM-'sAmAnya ekendriya jIvoM ke do meda haiM-eka bAdara aura eka sUkSma / unameMse mI pratyekake do do bheda haiM-eka paryApta aura eka aparyApta / isa taraha ye cAra bheda hue | ina chahoM medoMkI saMkhyA isa prakAra haisAmAnya ekendriya jIva rAzimeM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga do| usameM eka bhAga pramANa so bAdara ekendriya haiM aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa sUkSma ekendriya jIva haiN| bAdara ekendriyoMke parimANameM asaMkhyAta lokakA bhAga do / usameM eka bhAga pramANa paryApta hai aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa aparyApta hai| tathA sUkSma ekendriya jIvoMke parimANameM saMkhyAtakA bhAga do| usameM eka bhAga pramANa to aparyApta hai aura zeSa bahubhAga pramANa paryApta haiM / arthAta bAdara jIrvone to paryApta thor3e haiM, aparyApta jyAdA haiN| aura sUkSma jIvoM meM paryApta jyAdA hai,aparyApta thoce haiM // 3 // Age vasa jIvoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM-'doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura paJcendriya-isa saba prasokA

Page #208
khAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA0 157aba sajIvasaMkhyA praaii| "vitikSapamANamasaMkhe vahidapadaregulega hidpdr| hINakarma parimAyo bhApakiyAsabhAgo tu // " dvitricatuHpavendriyajIvAnAM sAmAnyarAdhipramANam asatyAtabhaktapatarAlabhacajagarapratarapramitaM bhavati / atra dvIndriyarAkSipramANa sarvAdhikam / tataH zrIndriyarAziH vizeSahInaH / tataH caturindriyarAzivizeSahInaH / tataH paJcendriyarAzivizeSahInaH / tathA pavendriyebhyazcaturindriyA vizeSeNa bahavaH / caturindriyebhyaH trIndriyA bahavaH / zrIndriyebhyo dvIndriyA gaiyaH,vebhyaH ekendriyA ahavaH / atra vizeSAgamanimitaM mAgahAraH pratibhAgahAraH sacAvasyasaMkhyemabhAgamAtraH / eseSAM prasAnAM sAmAnyarAzeH paryAptarAzeH aparyAtarAzeSa racanA likhyate / 'hAramA hArI guNako'zarAzeH' iti sopa hArahArabhutAgAmadhyama garAzerpaNAkAro'bhUt // beiMdiya teiMdiya / varidiya evediya 8424 6120 4 / 6561 4 / 4 / 6561/ -5864 6565 | 4 // 4 // 6561 sAmagNarAsI | =5864 / =6120 38414 =5836 4|416561 441656:446561 446561 pajjattarAsI ssoka 5 / 6120 / 5 / 8424 / 5/5836 / 5/5864 / -842417 =612017 =586417 =583617 | apajattarAkhI | 4406561 4 // 4 // 6561 44651 6561 7 parimANa pratarAMgulameM asaMkhyAtakA bhAga denepara jo pramANa Ave usakA bhAga jagat pratarameM dene se jitanA lagdha AtA hai utanA hai| isameM doindriya jIvoMkA pramANa sabase adhika hai| unase teindriya jIvoMkA pramANa kucha kama hai| teindriya jIvoM ke pramANase cauindriya jIvoMkA pramANa kucha kama hai / cauindriya jIvoMse paJcendriya jIvoMkA pramANa kucha kama hai| tathA paJcendriyoMse cauindriya jIva vizeSa adhika haiN| cauindriyoMse teindriya jIva vizeSa adhika hai aura teindriyoMse doindriya jIva vizeSa adhika haiM tathA unase cAroM prakArake ekendriya jIva bahuta haiN| yahA~ vizeSakA pramANa lAne ke liye bhAgahAra aura bhAgahArakA bhAgahAra AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai| TIkAkArane apanI TIkAmeM ekendriya jIvoM aura usa jIvoMkI rAzi saMdRSTike dvArA batalAI hai / usakA khulAsA kiyA jAtA hai| ekendriya jIvoMkI rAzikI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hai 13- yahA~ terahakA maMka saMsAra rAziko batalAtA hai aura usake Age yaha - ghaTAne kA cinha hai| so sarAzike ghaTAneko sUcita karatA hai arthAt saMsAra rAzi (13) meM se sarAziko ghaTAnese ekendriya jIvoMkA pramANa AtA hai jisakA ciha (13 -) yaha hai / saMkhyAtakA cihna 5 kA aha hai| so ekendriya rAzimeM saMkhyAta. kA bhAga denese bar3ha bhAga pramANa paryApta jIva hote haiM aura eka bhAga mAtra aparyApta jIva hote haiM / so paryApta jIvoMkI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hai - 13 -- / yahAM bahubhAgakA grahaNa karaneke liye ekendriya rAzi (13-) ko pAMca se bhAga dekara cArase guNA karadiyA hai / jo yaha batalAtA hai ki 5 pramANa paryApta hai aura zeSa ' aparyApta hai ataH aparyApta rAzikI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hai 13-5 / asaMkhyAta lokakA cilDa nau 9 kA aMka hai / sAmAnya ekendriya rAzimeM asaMkhpAta loka {9) kA bhAga

Page #209
-157] 10. lokAnuprekSA dene se eka bhAga bAdara aura bahubhAga sUkSma jIva hote haiM / bAdara ekendriya jIoMkI saMdRSTi 13-1 isa prakAra hai aura sUkma jIvoM kI saMdRSTi 13-6 hai / nIce asaMkhyAta lokakA ciddha 7 kA aMka hai / so bAdara ekendriya rAzi 13-1 ko asaMkhyAta loka (7) kara bhAga denese bahu bhAga mAtra aparyApta aura eka bhAga mAtra paryApta jIva hote haiM | so bAdara ekendriya aparyApta rAzikI saMdRSTi 13- aisI he aura bAdara ekendriya paryApta rAzi kI saMdRSTi 31-11 aisI hai / sUkSma ekendriya rAzi 13-1 ko saMkhyAta (5). kA bhAga dene para bahu bhAga pramANa paryApta rAzi aura eka bhAga pramANa aparyApta rAzi AtI hai / so yahAM paryApta rAzikI saMdRSTiM 13-16 yaha hai aura aparyApta rAzikI saMdRSTi 13-16 yaha hai / aba sa rAziko saMdRSTikA khulAsA karate haiM vaha isa prakAra hai-jagatpratarakA cihna - yaha hai| pratarAMgulakA cihna 4 kA aMka hai| aura asaMkhyAta kA ciha 7 kA aMka hai / pratarAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA bhAga jagatpratarako denese basa rAzikA pramANa mAtA hai / so basa gAzikA raketa 4 yA hai| AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA saMketa nau kA aMka hai / so sarAzimeM AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga (9) kA bhAga dekara bahu bhAga nikaalo| so bahubhAga rAzikA pramANa sara yaha hai / isako cAra hissoMmeM vAMTaneke liye cArakA mAga =8 denese aise huA 494 / yaha eka eka samAna bhAga doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya aura paMceM. ndriya jIvoMko de do| zeSa ekabhAga rahA usakA pramANa yaha hai / isako AvalIke asaMkhyA -t tarve bhAga (9) kA bhAga dekara bahubhAga nikAlA so 499 itanA huaa| yaha do indriyako dedo| zeSa eka bhAga 1199 aisA rahA / isako AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA bhAga dekara bahubhAga nikAlA so 65 itanA huaa| vaha teindriyako dedo / zeSa eka bhAga 44 rahA / isameM bhI AnalIne asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA bhAga denese bahubhAga 4 / 9 / 99 / 9 aisA huaa| yaha cauindriyako denA / zeSa ekabhAga rahA // 9 / 9 / 9 / 9 yaha pazcendriyako denA / sama bhAga aura deya bhAgakA pramANa isa prakAra huA

Page #210
96 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 157- yahAM deya bhAga ke bhAgahAra meM saba se adhika cAra bAra nau ke aMka haiM / aura sama doindriya teindriya cauindiya paJcendriya samabhAga deyabhAga samabhAga 7 = 6 464 7 7 =< 41919 7 499 deyabhAga 4|4|1|9||s = 19 41918 7 NS = 499 7 = 4934 282419 4149999 7 bhAga bhAgahAra meM naukA aMka eka hI hai| isaliye bhAgahAra meM sarvatra cArabAra naukA aMka karane ke liye sama bhAga meM tIna bAra nau ke aMka kA guNAkAra aura bhAgahAra kro| tathA deya rAzike bhAgahArameM cArakA aMka nahIM hai aura samabhAgake bhAgahArameM cArakA aMka hai / isaliye samaccheda karane ke liye deyarAzimeM sarvatra cArakA guNAkAra aura bhAgahAra rkho| to sarvatra cAra bAra nauke aMkakA bhAgahAra karanA hai ataH cUMki do indriyakI ke zimeM do bAra nauke bhAgahAra hai isa liye vahA~ do bAra nauke aMkako guNAkAra aura bhAgahArameM rakho / teindriyakI deyarAzimeM tInabAra nauke aMkakA bhAgadvAra hai ataH vahA~ eka bAra mauke aMkako guNAkAra aura bhAgahArameM rakkho / cauindriya aura pazcendriyakI deya rAzimeM cAra bAra nau kA bhAgahAra hai hI, ataH vahA~ aura guNAkAra aura bhAgahAra rakhanekI jarUrata nahIM hai / isa taraha samaccheda karanepara samabhAga aura deya bhAga kI sthiti isa prakAra hotI hai yahA~ sumabhAgakA guNAkAra doindriya =GIRIS13 4|4|19|| =& ATha aura tIna teindriya =8999 4|4|1|| 7 2 4991994/9/9/9/1 =& 4 / 914 =33831 414191999 V 7 7 4. 4499/9/9 7 bAra nau hai / inako paraspara meM indriya paJcendriya =ISIS 4141949/9/9 7 =14 449999 7 guNanese (8x9x9x9 = 5832 ) aThAvanasau battIsa hote haiM / tathA deya bhAgake guNAkArameM doindriya ke 8x449x9 ko paraspara meM guNA karane se 2592 paccIsa sau bAnaveM hote haiM / teindriya ke 8x449 ko parasparameM guNanese 288 do sau aThAsI hote haiN| cauindriyake 8x4 ko parasparamai guNAkarane se 32 battIsa hote hai aura paJcendriyakeM cAra 4 hI hai / tathA bhAgAra meM sarvatra cAra ke guNAkArako alaga karake cAra bAra nau ke aMkoMko paraspara meM guNA karane se 9x9x9x9=6561 paiMsaTha sau ikasaTha hote haiM / isa taraha karane se samabhAga aura deyabhAga kI sthiti isa prakAra ho jAtI hai I

Page #211
20. lokAnuprekSA doindriya / indriya / cauindriya | pavendriya =5832 samabhAga 446561 4 // 4 // 6567 41466561 4406561 -4 deyabhAga =2592 446561 =288 4146561 416561 VI16561 isa samabhAga aura dekhabhAgoMko jor3anese doindriya Adi jIvoMke pramANakI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hotI hai | doindriya | teindriya cauindriya | pavendriya 3024 6120 / 5864 | =5836 pramANa 4465614|41565446561] [4656 aba paryAha zrasa jIvoMke pramANakI saMdRSTikana khulAsA karate haiM-saMkhyAtakA cihna pAMcakA aMka haiM / saMkhyAtase bhAjita pratarAMgulakA bhAga jagatpratarameM denese paryApta sa jIvoMkA pramANa AtA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai / isameM pUrvokta prakArase AvalIke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAgakA bhAga dekara bahubhAga nikAlanA cAhiye aura bahubhAgake cAra samAna bhAga karake teindriya,doindriya, paJcendriya aura cauindriyako denA cAhiye / zeSa eka bhAgameMse bahubhAga kramase teindriya, doindriya aura pathendriyako denA cAhiye tathA bAkI bacA eka bhAga cauindriyako denA cAhiye / unakI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hotI hai teindriya | doindriya pathendriya cauindriya %3Dt samabhAga 4 / 914 419 / 4 4 / 9 / 4 4/5/4 8 deyabhAga 4.919 4 / 9499 14 // 9999 inako pUrvokta prakArase samaScheda karake milAnepara paryApta trasa jIvoMke pramANakI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hotI hai

Page #212
ktt anudizeSu S svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA saMkhijja - guNA devA aMtima-paMDalA ANadaM jAveM / to asaMkha-guNidA sohammaM jAva paDi paDalaM // 158 // [ chAyA saMkhyeyaguNAH devAH antimapaTalAt AnataM yAvat / tataH asaMkhyaguNitama sAdhanaM yAvat pratipaTalam // ! antimapaTalAt pacAnuttarapadaLAta, Anatakharga yAvada AnatasvargayugalaparyantaM saMkhyAtaguNA deza bhavanti / tatrAntimapaTale palyA saMkhyAtaika bhAgabhAzrA adamindrasurAH puM paJcAnuttare (nAnuttareSu vaikatraye madhyamamaiveyakatraye adhotraiveyakazye acyutAraNayoH prANatAnatayozca sarvatra sata sthAneSu pratyekaM devAnAM payAsaMkhyAtastve'pi sNkhyaatgunntthsNbhvaat| satto tataH AnatapaTalAt adho'dhobhAge saudharmaparyantaM pratipaTalaM, paTale paTale prati asaMkhyAta guNatvAt / pramANa cauindriya indriya doindriya pacendriya =8424 =6120 =5864 =5836 4/4/656146416561 4/4/6561 446561 5 pramANa [ 0 1560 navAnudizasu 5. 5 pUrvokta sAmAnya trasa jIvoMke pramANameM se isa paryApta nasa jIvoMke pramANako ghaTAnepara aparyApta sa jIvoMke prabhANakI saMdRSTi isa prakAra hotI hai doindriya teindriya cauindriya pacendriya 55864 5 / 6120 84247 5/8424 515836 =612017 =58647 =5836 / 7] *4 / 4 / 6561| 4|46561 41416561 4/4/6561 isakA khulAsA isa prakAra haiM / sAmAnya basa rAzi to mUlarAzi hai aura paryApta trasa rAzi RNarAzi haiN| ina donoM rAziyoM meM jagatpratara aura usameM pratarAMgula aura cAra gune paiMsaTha sau ikasaTha kA bhAga 416561 samAna hai / ataH isako mUla rAzikA guNAkAra kiyA / aura 'bhAgahArakA bhAgahAra bhAgyakA guNakAra hotA hai isa niyamake anusAra mUla rAzimeM jo bhAgahAra pratarAMgula, usakA bhAgahAra asaMkhyAta hai usako mUlarAzike guNakArakA guNakAra kara diyA / aura RNarAzimeM jo pAMcA aMka hai usako RNarAzike guNakArakA guNakAra karadiyA / aisA karanese jo sthiti huI vahI Upara saMdRSTi ke dvArA batalAI hai // 157 // artha - antima paTaLase lekara Anata svarga taka deva saMkhyAtagune haiN| aura usase nIce saudharma svarga paryanta pratyeka paTalameM asaMkhyAta gune haiM // bhAvArthaantima paTala arthAt pazca anuttara vimAnase lekara Anata svarga yugala taka saMkhyAtagune deva haiN| unameM se antima paTala meM patyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa ahamindra deva haiN| tathA pAMca anuttara, nau anudiza, tIna UrdhvaM praiveyaka, tIna madhya maiveyaka, tIna adho graiveyaka, abhyuta AraNa, aura prANata Anata ina sAtoM sthAnoMmeMse pratyekameM yadyapi deyoM kA pramANa elyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai phira bhI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM saMkhyAtagunA saMkhyAtagunA pramANa honA saMbhava hai / arthAt sAmAnya rUpase ukta sAtoM sthAnoM meM yadyapi devoMkA pramANa palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai, kintu phira bhI Uparase nIce kI ora eka sthAnase dUsare sthAna meM saMkhyAtagune saMkhyAtagune deva haiM / Anata paTalase lekara 1 paTaka, salAdo ga paTalAdo 2 AraNaM, sa jANave jAma /

Page #213
-158 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 99 tatsaMkhyA gommaTasArokA visvate / pratArasArakhacugala nizcaturthamUlena bhAjitajagacchreNipramitA devA bhavanti / tataH zukramahAzukra vargabugale nijapa zramamUlena bhAjitajagacchreNimAtrA devAH bhavanti / tataH lAntavakApiSTa vargayugaLe nisasama bhUlna bhAjita jagacchreNitramita dezaH bhavanti / tataH brahmottaravargayugaLe nijanavamamUlena bhajagacchreNimAtrA denAH syuH / tataH sanatkumAramA hendra svargayugale nijaikAdazamUlena bhAjitajagacchreNimAtrA devA: santi / tataH sodharmezAna svargayuga zreNiguNitaghana / kulatRtIyamUlapramitA devAH bhavanti - 3 panAkulatRtIyamUchena guNitajagacchreNimAtrA devAH saudharmezAnajA utkRSTena bhavantItyarthaH / sarvArthasiddha jAhamindrAH triguNAH / tiguNA vRttaguNA vA sambadvA mANusIpamANAdo // 158 // pa 7 pa 7 5 9 e 7 3 pa " pa 7 pa 7 3 11 pa 7 4 5. 7 11 919 10 1/0 10 10 141 919 nIce nIce saudharma svarga taka pratyeka paTala meM deva asaMkhyAtagune asaMkhyAta gunahaiM / yahA~ gommaTasAra meM jo devoMkI saMkhyA batalAI hai [ ghaNaaMgulapadamapadaM tadiyapadaM seDhisaMguNaM kamalo / bhavaSNo sohamma. duge devANaM hodi parimANaM // 169 // tatto egAraNava saga paNa cAu niyamUla bhAjidA seDhI / pallA saMkhejjadimA patteyaM ANadAdi surA // 162 ||" go0 ] vaha likhate haiM- jagatazreNIke cauthe vargamUla kA jagatazreNImeM bhAga denese jo labdha Ave, utane deva zatAra aura sahasrAra svargameM haiM / jagatazreNIke pAMcave vargamUlakA jagatazreNimeM bhAga denese jo labdha Ave utane deva zukra aura mahAzuka svargameM haiN| jagatazreNike sAtaveM vargamUla se jagatazreNimeM bhAga denese jo lamdha Ave utane deva lAntava aura kApiSTha svarga meM haiN| jagatazreNike nauve vargamUlase jagatazreNimeM bhAga denese jitanA labdha Ave utane deva brahma aura majhottara khargameM haiN| jagatazreNike gyArahaveM vargamUlase jagatazreNimeM bhAga denese jitanA labdha Ave utane deva sanatkumAra aura mAhendra svargameM hai / aura saudharma tathA aizAna svarga meM ghanAMgulake tIsare vargamUlase guNita jagatazreNi pramANa devarAzi hai / isa taraha Uparake svargese nIceke vargoM maiM devarAzikA pramANa uttarottara adhika adhika hai| yaha pramANa utkRSTa hai / arthAt adhika se adhika I itanI devarAzi ukta kharge meM hosakatI hai| saudharma aura aizAna svargameM devarAzikI saMdRSTi - 3 aisI hai| yahA~ yaha jagatazreNIkA cihna hai| aura ghanAMgula kA tRtIya vargamUlakA cihna 3 hai / to jagatazreNIko ghanAMgulake tRtIya vargamUlase guNA karane para - 3 aisA hotA hai yahI saudharma yugala meM devoMkA pramANa hai / sanatkumAra mAhendra yugalase lekara pA~ca yugaloMmeM devarAzikI saMdRSTi kamase isa prakAra - 11 1. 15 5 4 / jisakA Azaya yaha hai ki jagatazreNiko kramase jagatazreNike hI gyArahaveM nauveM sAtaveM, pA~caveM aura cauthe vargamUlakA bhAga do / tathA AnatAdi do yugala, 3 adhotraiveyaka, 3 madhyamagraiveyaka, 3 uparima graiveyaka, 9 anudiza vimAna aura 5 anuttara vimAna ina sAta sthAnoM meM se pratyeka meM patya asaMkhyAtarve bhAga devarAzi hai / unakI saMdRSTi aisI hai| Upara jo saMdRSTi dI hai vaha pA~ca anuttarase lekara saudharmayugala taka kI hai| so UparavAlI paMktike koThoMmeM to devoMkA pramANa likhA hai / aura nIcevAlI paMkti meM anuttara vagairaha kA saMketa hai / so pA~ca anuttaroM kA saMketa 1 I

Page #214
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA sama-NArayahiMto asaMkha-guNidAM havaMti NeraiyA / jAya paDhamaM ra bahu-dukkhA hoti' dehidvau // 159 // 55 95 [ zchAyA - saptamanArakebhyaH asaMkhyaguNitAH bhavanti nairayikAH / yAvat ca prathamaM narakaM bahuduHkhAH bhavanti agho'dhaH // ] saptamanarakAt tamastamaH pramAmAghavInAmraH sakAzAt uparyupari nArakAH yAvat prathamagarake ratnaprabhAgharmAnAmaprathama narakaparyantaM asaMkhyAtaguNitA nArakAH bhavanti / saptame mAnavInAni narake nArakAH khokAH, zreNyasaMkhyeyabhAmapramitAH nijadvitIya vargamUlamaka jagacchreNimAtrA nArakAH bhavanti / pale maghavanAni narake saptama pRdhivInArakebhyaH SaSThatamaHprabhApRthivInArakA asaMkhyAtaguNAH, nijatRtIya vargamUlabhAjita jagacchreNimAtrA bhavanti / vebhvava bannArakebhyazca paJcamapRthivInArakA asaMkhyAtaguNAH, paJcame'riSTAnAmani narake nijavalavargamUlabhatajagacchreNimAtrA mArakAH syuH / tebhyazca pathamapRthivInAra kebhyazca paturthapUthivInArakAH asaMkhyAtaguNAH santaH alanAnAni caturthanarake vyaSThamanijavargamUlavibhaktaja gacchreNimAtrA nArakA madanti / tebhyazcaturthanA rakebhyastRtIya pRthivInArakAH asaMkhyAta guNAH santaH zrAlukAprabhAmeghAnAmani tRtIyanarake dazamanijavargamUlApahRtajagacchrepimAtrA nArakA bhavanti / vepatha tRtIyapRthivI nArakebhyo dvitIyanara ke nArakAH asaMkhyAtaguNAH, dvAdazania vargamUlasa magaralenimAtrAH sAmAni dvitIye tIna tIna uparima, madhya aura adhograiveyakakA saMketa 3 kA cihna hai / tathA nau anudizoMkA pahale dUsare, sAtaveM AThaveM svargayugalameM do do indrasambandhI devoMkA pramANa hai| ataH vahA~ yo eka 111 rakhe haiM / aura tIsare, cauthe, pA~caveM aura chaThe yugalameM eka eka hI indra hotA hai ataH yahA~ eka eka aura eka bindI 110 isa taraha rakhI hai / / 158 // artha -sAtaveM narakarI lekara Upara pahale naraka taka nArakiyoMkI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta guNI asaMkhyAta guNI hai| tathA prathama narakase lekara bhIce nIce bahuta duHkha hai // bhAvArtha - mahAtamaH prabhA nAmaka pRthvI meM sthita mAghavI nAmake sAtaveM narakase lekara Upara Upara ramaprabhAnAmaka pRthvImeM sthita dharmA nAmake prathama narakataka nArakiyoMkI saMkhyA asaMkhyAtaguNI hai / arthAt sAtaveM mAdhavI nAmake narakameM sabase kama nArakI haiM / unakA pramANa jagatazreNike dUsare vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNi pramANa hai| chaThe maghavI nAmake naraka meM sAtaveM narakake nArakiyoMse asaMkhyAta gune nArakI haiN| unakA pramANa jagatazreNike tIsare varNamUla se bhAjita janata zreNi pramANa hai| chaThe naraka ke nArakiyoMse pAMcave narakake narakiyoMkA pramANa asaMkhyAtamumA hai jo jagatazreNike chaThe vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNi pramANa hai| una pAMcaveM narakake nArakiyoMse cauthe naraka ke nArakiyoMkA pramANa asaMkhyAtaguNA hai jo jagatazreNike AThaveM vargamULa bhAjita jagataveNipramANa hai| cauthe naraka se tIsare narakake nArakiyoMkA pramANa asaMkhyAtaguNA hai / ataH vAlukAprabhAbhUmimeM sthita meghA nAmake tIsare narakameM jagatazreNike dasaveM vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNipramANa narakI haiN| tIsare narakake nArakiyoMse dUsare narakameM nArakI asaMkhyAtagune haiN| ataH vaMzA nAmake dUsare narakameM jagatazreNike bArahaveM vargamUlase bhAjita jagatazreNi pramANa nArakI haiN| dUsare narakake nArakiyoMse arsa khyAtagune prathama narakake nArakI haiN| so samasta narakoMke nArakiyoMkA pramANa dhanAMgulake dUsare varga - mUlase jagatazreNiko guNA karanese jo pramANa Ave, utanA hai| isa Upara kahe cha: narakoMke nArakiyoM ke pramANako jor3akara isa pramANameM se ghaTA dene para jo zeSa rahe utanA prathama narakake nArakiyoMkA pramANa hai| tathA nIce nIce nArakI uttarottara adhika 2 dukhI haiM / arthAt prathama narakake duHskhase dUsare 1 1 graNiyA / 2 sa ga iti / 1 ba ma viDiMDA / 100 [ gA0 1519 L

Page #215
" PRAGAnyon: 10. lokAnupekSA Rel 101 narake mArakA mapanti tebhyazca dvitIyapRSivInArakebhyaH prathamapRthivInArakAH santaH ratnapramAAnAni prathamanara ke dhamAladvitIyamUlaguNitajagaNimAtrA mArakA bhavanti -2 / / ekatrIkRta padanArakasaMkhyAhInA prathamanarake mArakasaMkhyA bhavati / sAmAnyanArakAH savaipUvIjAH panAdvitIyavargamUlaguNitajagacchemipramitA bhavanti-3 muu| hiTiMDA bhayo'dho nArakA pAhatuHsA bhavanti / prathamanarakaduHsAda dvitIye narake anantaguNaM du:khama, evaM tRtIyAdiSu / ramaNapahA-2-1, sakarA vAja , paMka, ghUma , mastama, sarvanAra kA -2 mU // 159 // kappa-surA bhAvaNayA vitara-devA taheva joisiyaa| huti asaMla-guNA saMkha-guNA hoti joisiyA // 160 / / [chAvA-kalpamarAH mAvanakAH vyantaradevAH tathaiva jyotiSkAH / dvau bhavataH asabhyaguNau saMkhyaguNAH bhavanti jyotisskaaH|| kappasurA kalpavAsino vevAH SoDazasvarganavapraveyakanavAnudizapazcAnuttarajAH vimAnavAsinaH surAH asaMkhyAtaSipramitAH, praadhikghnaakulvRtiiymuulgumitdhennimaatraaH-3| tebhyazca vaimAnikebhyaH devebhyaH asaMkhyAtaguNA asurajamArAdidayaviSA bhavanavAsino devAH ghanAlaprathamamUlaguNitazreNimAtrAH - 1 / vebhyo bhaknebhyaH asaMkhyAtaguNAH binarAyanaprakArA dhyantaradevAH, trizatayojanakRtibhakaagaspataramAtrAH 65:8110 / tebhyazca vyantararebhyaH sUryacandamasau prahanakSatratAkA pacaprakArAH zyotikA saMsthAtaguNA, besadachappaNa-ghanAlakRtimAgAyataramAtrAH p| atra caturNikAyadeveSu kalpavAsidevatA bhAvananmantaradevAnAM dvau rAtrI asalyAtaguNau svaH / vyantarebhyaH jyotiSkadevarAziH saMkhyAtaguNaH ka 3 bha-1 ye 46581 1 . / ispalpabahutvaM patam / / akendrimAdijIvA--- nAmutkuSThamAyurgASAtrayeNa nigadati // 16 // narakama anantaguNA duHkha hai| isI taraha tIsare Adi narakoMmeM bhI jAnanA / / yahA~ jo prathama ditIya Adi vargamUla kahA hai usakA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai / jaise do sau chappanakA prathamavargamUla solaha hai| kyoMki solahakA varga do sau chappana hotA hai / dUsarA vargamUla cAra hai / kyoMki cArakA varga 16 aura 16 kA varga 256 hotA hai| tathA tIsarA vargamUla do hai| aba yadi jagatazreNikA pramANa 256 mAna liyA jAye to usake tIsare vargamUla do kA do sau chappana meM bhAga denese 128, dUsare vargamUla 4 kA bhAga denese causaTha aura prathama vargamUla 16 kA bhAga denese 16 AtA hai / isI taraha prakRtameM samajhanA / / 159 // artha-kalpavAsI devoMse bhavanavAsI deva aura vyantara deva ye do rAziyA~ to asaMkhyAta guNI haiN| tathA jyotiSI deva vyantaroMse saMkhyAtaguNe haiM // bhAvArtha-solaha varga, nau aveyaka, nau anudiza aura pA~ca anuttara vimAnoMke ghAsI devoMko kalpavAsI kahate haiN| kalpavAsI deva dhanAMgulake tIsare vargamUla se guNita jagatazreNike pramANase adhika hai / ina kalpavAsI devoMse asaMkhyAta gune amara kumAra Adi dasa prakArake bhavanavAsI deva haiM / so bhavanavAsI deva dhanAMgulake prathama vargamUlase guNita jagatazreNi pramANa haiM / bhavanavAsiyoM se asaMkhyAtagune kimara Adi ATha prakArake vyantara deva haiM, tIna sau yojana ke vargakA jagatpratarameM bhAga denese jitanA pramANa AtA hai utane vyantara dena haiM / vyantara devoMse sUrya, candramA, graha, nakSatra aura tAre ye pA~ca prakArake jyotiSI deva saMkhyAtamune haiM / so do sau chappana dhanAgula ke bargakA janatAtarameM bhAga denese jitanA pramANa AtA hai utane jyotiSI deva haiN| isa taraha cAra nikAyake devoMmeM kalpavAsI devoMse bhavanavAsI aura vyantara devoMkI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta guNI hai aura bhyantaroMse saMkhyAta guNI jyotiSka devoMkI saMkhyA hai / isa prakAra alpa bahutva samApta huaa|||16|| smte| 2 va alpavaturuvaM / patteyANaM ityAdi /

Page #216
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0161patteyANaM AU pAsa-sahassANi daha have paramaM / aMzo muhasamA sAhAraNa zaba humANaM // 161 // ' [chAyA-pratyekcanAm AyuH varSasahasrANi vaza bhavet paramam / antarmuhUrtam bhAyuH sAdhAraNasarvasUkSmANAm // ] pratyekAnAM pratyekavanaspatikAthikAno tAlanAlipheratintaNIkAdIno AyuratkRSTa dazavarSasahasrANi 1.... / sAhAraNasavyamUhamANa sAdhAraNasarvasazmANAM, sAdhAraNAno nivetaranigodajIvasUkSmavAdarANA, sarvasUkSmANAM ca pRccIkAyikApUkAyikatejaskAyikavAyukAyikasUkSmajIvAnAM ca utkRSTAyurantarmuhUrtamAtram,21 // 16 // bAvIsa-sasa-sahasA puDhavI-toyANa AusaM hodi / aggINa tiSNi diNA tiNi sahassANi vAUNaM // 16 // [chAyA-dvAviMzatisaptasahasrANi pRthvItIyayoH AyuH bhavati / mInAM trINi dinAni trINi sahasrANi vAyUnAm // ] dvAviMzatisaptasahasravarSANi pRthvItoyAnAm AyuSkaM bhavati / svara pRthvI kAyikajIyAnA jyeSThAyuH dvAviMzativarSasahasrANi 22.00, komalapRthvIkAyikajIvAnAM jyeSThAyurvAdazavarSasahasrANi bhavanti 12000 / toyAnAm akAyikajIvAnAm uskRSTAyuH sa kajIvAnAm utkRSTAyuH sAvarSasahasrANi 7000 / amgINa manikAyikAnAM jIvAnA prayo divasAH, divasatrayamuskRSTAyuH 3 / cAyukAyikAnoM visahasravarSANyutkRSTAyuH 3000 // 12 // bArasa-cAsa viryakkhe eguNavaNNA diNANi teykkhe| ghaurakkhe chammAsA paMcakkhe tiNi pallANi // 163 // [chAyA-dvAdazavarSANi vyakSe ekonapazcAzat dinAni zyane / caturajhe SaNmAsAH paJcAkSe trINi elyAni // ] nArasavAsa viyamse dvAdazavarSANi yakSe, zastrazusijalaukAdInAM dvaundrigajInAnAM dvAdazavarSANyutkRSTAyuH 12 / ekonapAzadinAni jyajhe, kunthU hikApipIlikAyUkAmaskuNavRdhikazatapAvikAdInAM trIndriyajIvAnAmutkRSTa konapacAzadinAaba tIna gAthAoMse ekendriya Adi jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu kahate haiN| artha-pratyeka vanaspatikI utkRSTa Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / tayA sAdhAraNa vanaspati aura saba sUkSma jIvoM kI utkRSTa Ayu antarmuhUrta hai || bhAvArtha-tAr3a, nAriyala, imalI Adi pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / sUkSma aura bAdara nitya nigodiyA aura itara nigodiyA jIvoMkI tathA sUkSma pRthvIkAyika, sUkSma akrAyika, sUkSma tejaskAyika, aura sUkSma vAyukAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu antarmuhUrta mAtra hai / / 161 // artha-pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa hajAra varSa hai / apkAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu sAta hajAra varSa hai / agnikAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna dina hai aura vAyukAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna hajAra varSa hai // bhAvArtha-kaThora pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa hajAra varSa hai / komala pRthivIkAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu cAraha hajAra varSa hai / akAyika jIyoMkI utkRSTa Ayu sAta hajAra varSa hai| agnikAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna dina hai aura vAyukAyika jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna hajAra varSa hai // 162 // artha-do indriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAraha varSa hai| teindriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu unacAsa dina hai| cauindriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu cha mahInA hai aura pazcendriya jIvoM kI utkRSTa Ayu tIna palpa hai // bhAvArtha-zaMkha, sIpa, joka Adi doindriya jIvoMkI usakeSTa Ayu bAraha varSa hai / kuthu, dImaka, cIMTI, jU, khaTamala, bicchu, girjAi Adi 1laga paramA / 2 va gahuttamA / 3ba: gi, ma agaa| 4 va bizAle / 5base bhakthe / 65 utkRraM saba ityaadi|

Page #217
- 165 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 103 nyAyuH 49 / caturakSe SaNmAsAH, daMzamazaka makSikAbhramarAdInAM caturindriyajIvAnAmutkRSTaM SaNmAsAyuH 6 / ezakSe zrINi palyAni, uttamabhogabhUmijAnAM manuSyatirakSAmutkRSTena zrINi patyAnyAyuH 3 / ityutkRSTamAyutam // 163 // apa sarveSAM tiryagmanuSyANAM jaghanyAyurdevanArakANAM ca jaghanyotkRSTa mArgAthAiyenAha samva jahaNaNaM AUM laddhi- apuSNANaM santra-jIvANaM / majjhima-hIna-mahutaM' pajjatti judANa Niki // 164 // [ chAyA - sarvajadhanyam AyuH labdhyapUrNAnAM sarvajIvAnAm / madhyamahIna muhUrtaM paryAptatAnAM niHkRSTam // ] bhya paryAptAnAM sarva jIvAnAM labdhyaparyAmai kendriyajIvAnAM labdhyaparyAsadvIndriyaprANinAM labdhyaparyamitrIndriyaprANinAM labdhyaparyA caturindriyaprANinAM labdhyaparyAptapazvendriya se jhijIvA jhijIvAnAM ca sarvajadhanyamAyuH kSudragrahaNam uctA sasyaikasyASTAdazo bhAgaH lakSyaH madhyamAntarmuhUrtamAtraM / tathA vasunandinyatyAcAre sarvalabdhyaparyAptAnAm ucvAsasya kiMcinyUnATAdazo bhAgaH / prakhattijudANaM paryAmiyuktAnAM pRthivyapte trovAyuvanaspatikAyikai kendriyANAM paryAptAnAM zaMkhAdidvIndrimapAna gomyAdindriyaparyAptAnAM bhramarAdicaturindriyaparyAptAnAM gogajAzvahaM sAdInAM karmabhUmijAnAM karmabhUmipratibhAgajAno pachendriyatirazca karmabhUmijatriSaSTizalAkA puruSacarama dehAdivarjitamanuSyANAM ca madhyamahIna muhUrta binaraSTa madhyamAntamuhUrta mAtra nikAeM jaghanyAyuH hInamuhUrta mimuhUrta thA, kiMtu pUrvoktAnmuhUrtAt ayaM maddAnmuhUrtaH // 164 // devA NAyANaM sAyara-saMkhA havaMti tetIsa / uci jaNaM vAsANaM dasa sahasvANi // 165 // * teindriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu 49 dina hai / Dosa, macchara, makkhI, bhauMrA Adi cauindriya jIvoMkI utkRSTa Ayu cha: mAsa hai / utkRSTa bhogabhUmiyA manuSya tiryaJcokI utkRSTa Ayu tIna palya hai| isa prakAra utkRSTa AyukA varNana samApta huA || 163 || aba tiryazca aura manuSyoMkI jaghanya Ayu tathA deva aura nArakiyoMkI jaghanya aura utkRSTa Ayu do gAyAoMse kahate haiM / artha-labdhyaparyAptaka saba jIvoMkI jaghanya Ayu madhyama hInamuhUrta hai aura paryAtaka saba jIvoMkI jaghanya Ayu mI madhyama hIna muhUrta hai // bhAvArtha-labdhyaparyApta ekendriya jIvoMkI, labdhyaparyAptaka doindriya jIvoMkI, labdhyaparyAtaka teindriya jIvoMkI, labdhyaparyAptaka cauindriya jIvoMkI aura labdhyaparyAtaka pazcendriya asaMjJI tathA saMjJI jIvoMkI sabase jaghanya Ayu kSudra bhatra grahaNa hai jo eka zvAsakA aTThArahavAM bhAga hai| yaha madhyama antarmuhUrta mAtra hai| jaisA ki vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM bhI batalAyA hai ki saba labdhyaparyAptoMkI jaghanya Ayu bAsa ke aTThAraha bhAga hai / tathA pRthivIkAyika, apkAyika, taijaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika ekendriya paryAtakoMkI, zaMkha Adi doindriya paryAtakoMkI, bicchu Adi teindriya paryAptakoMkI, bhaurA Adi cauindriya paryAptakoMkI, gAya hAthI ghor3A haMsa Adi karmabhUmiyA paJcendriya tiryoM kI tathA triSaSTizalAkA puruSa aura caramazarIrI puruSoMke sivA zeSa karmabhUmiyA manuSyoMkI jaghanya Ayu bhI madhyama antarmuhUrta mAtra hai / kintu pUrvaM madhyama antarmuhUrtase yaha madhyama antarmuhUrta bar3A hai / / 164 // artha-devoM aura nArakiyoM kI utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara hai| aura jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai || bhAvArtha- devoM aura nArakiyoMkI utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara pramANa hotI hai aura 1 ba Aba, ma AeM, ga Ayu 9 cha ma saga puNNANa / maga 1] vetasA / 7 ba Au / aMguLe ityAdi / 4] nikihUM 5 sa deNaM / 1

Page #218
14 lAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0166[chAbA-devAnAM nArakAgA sAgarasaMkhyA bhavanti prasiMzat / utkRSTa ca jaghanyaM varSANAM daza sahalANa devAnA nArANA boskRSThamAyunayaviMzatsAgaropamapramANa bhavati / ca punAteSAM devAnA mAravANAM ca japanyAyurdazavarSasahasrANi 1.... / tathA hi| "besaladasamacodasakholasabhaTThAravIsavAvImA / eyASiyA ya eso sakAdisu sAgarukmANa // " 207 / 10 / 14 / 16 / 18 / 10 / 22 / 23 / 24 / 25 26 / 27 28 29 / 3.1 31 12 / 33 / saudharmazAnodevAnAM sAgaropame paramAyuSaH sthitiH 2 / adhAtAyuSo'kSayetaduktam / pAtAyuSo'pekSayA puna sAgaropa sAgaropamAnAdhike bhavataH 11 evam ardhasAgaropamamadhikaM pAtAyuSAM devAnAM sahasrArakalpaparyantam, tataH samutpatterabhAvAt / sanatkumAramAhendrayoH devAnAM paramAyuH saptasAgaropamANi 7 / prAbrahmottarayodevAnA paramAyuH pazasAgaropamANi 10 / kiMtu laukAntikAnAM sArakhatAdInAm aTo sAgarA: / lAntadhakApiSTayoH devAnA atuIyA sAgarAH 14 / zukramahAzukrayoH SoDaza sAgarAH 16 / satArasahanArayoraSThAvazasAgarAH 18 / AnataprANatayoviMzatiH sAgarA: 2. / bhAraNAcyutayoviMzatiH sAgarAH 22 / sudarzane ayovizatirabdhInAM paramA sthitiH 23 / amodhe paturviMzatiH sAgarAH 24 / suprabuddha paJcaviMzatiH sAgarAH 25 / yazodhare sAgarAH 26 / subhade sAmarAH 27 / suvizAle sAgarA: 28 / sumanati sAgarAH 29 / saumanasye saagraaH30| prItikare sAgarAH 31 // mAditye sAgarAH33 sarvArthasiddhI prayastriMzatsAgaropamANi 33 // jaghanya tu 'bhaparA pasyopamamadhikam saudharmazAnayoH prathamapaTale anyAyuHsthitiH ekapalyopa kindhidadhikaM bhavati / saudharmazAnayokarAyAyuSaH sthitiH 2 / sanatkumAramAhe. prayodevAnAM samayAdhikA jaghanyA sA sthitiH / eSamupayupari bramamajhottarAviSu jnyeyaa| tathA saudharmazAnayoH prathamapaTale jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / kahA bhI hai-- traimAnika devoMkI Ayu kramaza do, sAta, dasa, caudaha solaha, aThAraha, bIsa aura bAIsa sAgara hai aura Age eka eka sAgara adhika hai / ' arthAt saudharma aura aizAna svargameM devoMkI utkRSTa sthiti do sAgara hai / yaha sthiti aghAtAyuSkakI apekSAse kahI hai| ghAtAyuSkakI apekSA utkRSTa sthiti AdhA sAgara adhika do sAgara hotI hai / Azaya vaha hai ki jisa jIvane pUrvabhavameM pahale adhika AyukA bandha kiyA thA pIche pariNAmoMke vazase usa Ayu ko ghaTAkara kama kara diyA vaha jIva ghAtAyuSka kahA jAtA hai / aisA ghAtAyuSka jIva agara samyarASTI hotA hai to usake ukta utkRSTa Ayuse AdhA sAgara adhika Ayu sahasrAra svargaparyanta hotI hai; kyoMki ghAtAyuSka deva sahanAra vargaparyanta hI janma lete haiM, usase Age unakI utpatti nahIM hotI / astu, sanatkumAra mAhendra svargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu sAta sAgara hai / brahma mahottara khargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu dasa sAgara hai / kintu brahma svargake antameM rahanevAle sArakhata Adi laukAntika devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu ATha sAgara hai / lAntava kApiSTha vargake devoMkI Ayu caudaha sAgara hai / zukra mhAyukra svargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu solaha sAgara hai / satAra aura sahanAra khargake devoMkI utkRSTa Adhu bhaTThAraha sAgara hai / Anata aura prANata khargake devoMkI utkaSTa Ayu vIsa sAgara hai| AraNa aura acyuta khargake devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa sAgara hai / prathama, sudarzana aveyakameM teIsa sAgarakI utkRSTa sthiti hai / dUsare amogha aveyakameM caubIsa sAgara, tIsare suprabuddhamai pacIsa sAgara, cauthe yazodharameM 26 sAgara, pAMcaveM labhadra meM sattAIsa sAgara, chaThe suvizAlameM aTThAIsa sAgara, sAtaveM sumamasameM unatIsa sAgara, AThaveM saumanasyameM tIsa sAgara aura nauveM prItikara aveyakameM ikatIsa sAgara utkRSTa sthiti hai| Adila paTalameM sthita nau anudizoMmeM asIsa sAgara tathA sAthasiddhi Adi paMca anuttaroMmeM tetIsa sAgarakI utkRSTa sthiti hai / saudharma aura aizAna khargake prayama

Page #219
-166 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 105 utkRSTAyurardhasAgaropamam / tat dvitIyapaTale jaghanyam / evaM triSaSTipaTaleSu jJeyam // bhavanavAsinAM tu 'sthitirasUra nAgasuparNadvIpazeSANAM sAgaropamatripalyopamArthahInamitA / asurakumArANAM utkRSTA sthitiH khAgaropamA ekA 1 nAgAno pazyazrayamutkRSTAyuH 3 / suparNAnA sApalyadvayamutkRSTAyuH / dvIpAnAmutkRSTAyuH patyadvayaM 2 / vidhurakumArAdInAM SaTkArANAM pratyeka sArdhaM pasyopamamekam - utkRSTA sthitirbhavati / bhavanavAsidevAnAM dazasahasravarSANi 10000 jathanyA sthitirbhavati / parA patyopamamadhikam vyantarANAm utkRSTam AyuH pazyopamaikaM kiMcidadhikaM bhavati / manya tu dazavarSasahasrANAmAyuH / jyotiSakANAM paramAyuH patyopayamekaM kiMcidadhikaM bhavati / jaghanyaM tu tadaSTabhAgo'parA patyopamasyASTamo bhAgaH / nArakA tu ve 11 sapta 7 daza 10 saptadaza 17 dvAviMzati 22 zrayAstrezatsAgaropamA sazvAnAM parA sthitiH / ramapramAryA nArakANAM utkRSTAyuH sAgaraH 1 zarka rAprabhAryA nArakANa trisAgaropamA parA sthitiH 3 / vAlukAyAM nArakANAmutkRSTAyuH sAgarAH 7 / padmaprabhAya nArakANAM dazasAgarotkRSTAzuSkam 10 / dhUmaprabhAyAM nArakArNA saptadaza sAgarAH 17 utkRSTAyuH / tamaH prabhAyAM nArakANAM dvAviMzati sAgaropamA parA sthitiH 22 / mahAtamaH pramAyAM nArakANAM zrayatriMzatsAgaropamotkRSTAyuH 33 // vistareNa tu ramaprabhAyAH prathamanara kapaTale nabativarSasahasrANi parA sthitirbhavati / jaghanye tu dazavarSasahasrANyAyurjJeyam / yadAyuH prathamanarakapaTale vA utkRSTaM tadAyuH dvitIyanara kapaTale nA jaghanyAyuH // ityAyuH karmavarNanA pUrNA jAtA ca // 165 // varSAna ki athai kendriyAdijIvAnAM zarIrAvagAhamutkRSTajaghanyaM gAdhAdazakena / ha-- aMgula asaMkha-bhAgo eyaklaM- caukkha- deha parimANaM / joyaNe - sahassamahiyaM paramaM ukkasyaM jANa // 166 // paTala meM jaghanya Ayu eka palyase kucha adhika hai| saudharma aura aizAna svargameM utkRSTa Ayu do sAgara hai / vahI eka samaya adhika sanatkumAra aura mAhendra svargake devoMkI jaghanya Ayu hai / isI taraha brahma brahmottara Adi svagoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt jo nIce yugalameM utkRSTa sthiti hai vahI eka samaya adhika sthiti usake Uparake yugalameM jadhanya sthiti haiN| tathA saudharma aura aizAna svargake prathama paTarUmeM utkRSTa Ayu AdhA sAgara hai vahI usake dUsare paTalameM jaghanya Ayu hai| isI taraha taresaTha paTaloMmeM jAnanA cAhiye / bhavanavAsiyoMmeM asurakumAroMkI utkRSTa Ayu eka sAgara hai, nAgakumAroMkI utkRSTa Ayu tIna palya hai, suparNakumAroMkI utkRSTa Ayu dAI palya haiM, dvIpakumAroMkI utkRSTa Ayu do palya hai, zeSa vidyutkumAra Adi chaH prakArake bhavanavAsiyoMkI utkRSTa Ayu Der3ha De palpa hai / tathA bhavanavAsI devoMkI jadhanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai / vyantaroMkI utkRSTa Ayu eka palyase kucha adhika hai / jaghanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai| jyotiSka devoMkI utkRSTa Ayu bhI eka palyase kucha adhika hai| tathA jaghanya Ayu eka patyakA AThavAM bhAga hai| ratnaprabhAmeM nArakiyoMkI utkRSTa Ayu eka sAgara hai| zarkarAprabhAmeM utkRSTa Ayu tIna sAgara haiM / bAlakaprabhA meM utkRSTa Ayu sAta sAgara hai| paMkaprabhA utkRSTa Ayu dasa sAgara hai| dhUmapramAneM utkRSTa Ayu sataraha sAgara hai / tamaHprabhAmeM utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa sAgara hai| aura mahAtamaH prabhA meM utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara hai / vistArase ratnaprabhAke prathama naraka paTala meM nauve hajAra varSa pramANa utkRSTa sthiti hai aura javanya Ayu dasa hajAra varSa hai, tathA prathama narakapaTala meM jo utkRSTa Ayu hai vaha dUsare narakapaTalameM jadhanya hai / isa prakAra AyukA varNana pUrNa huA / / 165 || aba ekendriya Adi jIvoMke zarIra kI jaghanya aura utkRSTa avagAinA dasa gAthAoMse kahate haiM / artha-ekendriya catuSkake zarIrakI avagAhanAkA pramANa aMgulake asaM 1 1 1 ga 2 va johaNa kArtike0 14

Page #220
106 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 167-. [chAyA-bAlAsaMkhyamAgaH ekAkSacatuSkavehaparimANam / yojanasahanamadhika padhama utkRSTakaM jAnIhi // ] ekAkSacatuSkabehaparimANam ekendriyacatuSkANAM pRthivIkAyikAnAma apUkAyikAno tejaskAyikAnAM pAyukAyikAnA jIvAnI pratyeka caturNA depramANe zarIrAvagAhakSetra aghanyotkRSTam asamAgo bhaMgulasyAsaMkhyAto bhAgaH dhanAlasyAsaMkhyeyabhAgamAtra / tayA basunandiyasAcAre prokaM c| "aMgulaasaMkhabhAgaM bAdaramuhamA ya sesayA kaayaa| ukasseja bu NiyamA maNugA ya tigAvaduvidhA ||"(al dravyADalam azyaniSpakam / ) bhegulena ye'vaSmyAH mAkAsapradezAH teSAM madhye'nekasyAH pradezapaleryAvat mAyAmaH tAvanmAtraM dravyAkulam / tasya dRSyAlasya asaMkhyAtakhaNDa kRtvA tatraikakhanAm akulAsaMkhyAtabhAgam / khAdaranAmakarmodayAdAdarAH, lakSmanAmakarmodayAt sUkSmAH, vAdarAca sUkSmAca sAdarasUkSmA, pRthiviikaayikaadyH| zeSAH kAyAH, pRthivIkAyApakAyatejaskAyavAyukAmAH, kRSlena sunu maharavena vizeSeNa dravyAkulasyAsaMkhyAtabhAgamAtrazarIrAH / sarve'pi vAdarakAyAH pRthivIkAyikAdivAyukAyAntA drazyAta laasNkhyaatbhaagshriirotsedhaaH| sUkSmAzca kiMcit hInamAtrazarIrA bdnte| manuSyAzca usamabhogabhUmijAH nigamyUtizarIrotsedhAH // tathA gommausAre sUkSmavAvarANAM paryAptaparyAptAhInAM ca aghanyotkRSTamedena bahudhA medo'sti taMtra shaatbhyH| pratyekavanaspatikAyikeSu parama padmaM kamalam utkRSTamAnayuktaM sAdhikasainayojanapramitaM jAnIhi // 16 // vArasa-oyaNa-saMkho kosa-tiyaM gobhiyoM samuhiTThA / bhamaro joyaNamega' sahassa samucchimo maccho // 17 // [chAyA-dvAdazayojanaH zaGkhaH kozatrika gobhikA samuriSTA / amaraH yojanamekaM sahasra samUchimaH marasyaH // ] dvIndriyeSu zaMkhaH dvAdazayojanAmA 16, caturbho bhanmukha yojanAkA hai| mAniyeSu gobhikA, premikA karNa. khyAtaveM bhAga hai / aura kamalakI utkRSTa avagAhanA kucha adhika eka hajAra yojana hai // bhAvArthaekendriya catuSka arthAt pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIvoM se pratyeka ke zarIrakI jaghanya aura utkRSTa avagAhanA dhanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra hai / basunandi zrAvakAcArameM bhI eka gAthAke dvArA isI bAtako kahA hai jisakA artha isa prakAra hai-'aMgulase dravyAMgula lenA, jo ATha yava madhyakA likhA hai| usa aMgula pramANa kSetrameM AkAzake jitane pradeza AyeM una pradezoMse banI aneka pradezapaMktIyoMkI jitanI lambAI ho utanA dravyAMgula hotA hai 1 usa dravyAMgulake asaMkhyAta khaNDa karo / usameMse eka khaNDako mulakA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga kahate haiM / jina jIvoMke bAdara nAmakarmakA udaya hotA hai unheM bAdara kahate haiM aura jina jIvoMke sUkSma nAmakarmakA udaya hotA hai unheM sUkSma kahate haiM / jitane bhI bAdara aura sUkSma pRthivIkAyika, apkAyika, tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIva haiM unake zarIrakI utkRSTa U~cAI dravyAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / kintu bAdara jIvoMse sUkSma jIvoMkI U~cAI kucha kama hotI hai / tathA uttama bhogabhUmiyA manuSyoMke zarIrakI U~cAI tIna kosa hotI hai| tathA gommaTasArameM sUkSma bAdara, paryApta aura aparyApta vagairaha jIvoMke jadhanya aura utkRSTake medase bahusase avagAhanAke meda batalAye haiM so vahA~se jAna lenaa| yaha to huA ekendriya catuSkakI avagAhanA kA pramANa / aura pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIvoMmeM kamalakI utkRSTa aSagAinAkA pramANa kucha adhika eka hajAra yojana jAnanA cAhiye / / 166 // artha-do indriyoMmeM zaMkhakI uskRSTa avagAhanA bAraha yojanA hai| teindriyoM meM gobhikA (kAnakhajUrA) kI utkRSTa avagAhanA tIna kosa hai / cauindriyoMmeM bhramarakI utkRSTa avagAhanA eka yojana hai / aura pazcandriyoM meM 15 joraNa / 2kosa / 3 khamasaga gumbhiyA / 4 ba joinnmek| 5ga sahassama shssaa| limasaga samucchido

Page #221
-167] 10. lokAnuprekSA zcika ityarthaH, kozabhikAyAmA / smuddissttaa| caturindriyeSu amaraH ekayojanAyAmaH 1, tadvistArastu kozatrikaH3, vedhastu dvikozamAtra pandriyeSu nAya. namunA ekhApAma: ..., paJcazasayojana vistAraH 500, sArdhadvizatayojanotsedhaH 25. / etatsamutkRSThamAnaM jaaniihi| tathA gommaTasAre prokaM / 'sAhiyasahassamekaM vAre kosuunnmekmey| joyaNasahassahIhaM palame viSale mhaamcche||' ekendriyeSu khayambharamaNadvIpavartisvayaMprabhAvalAparabhAgasthisakSetrotpamapane sAdhikasahanayojanAyA maiphayojanaNyAsorakaSTAvagAho bhvti| asya ca dhyAsaH yojana 1, triguNaH 13 paridhiH, ayaM ca myAsacaturyA / itaH 1 / 3 / kSetraphalam / tara vedhena yo 100. caturbhirapavartitena guNisa yojanAtmaka khAtaphalaM bhavati 550 // dvIndriyeSu tarakhayambhUramagavartizaMkhe dvAdazayojanAmAmazejanapavacaturtho'zosseSaH caturyojanamukhabhyAsotkRSagAho bhavati / asya ca vyAsaH yo 12 tAvANito 144, badana ,dala 2, mano 142, mukhAvarga 4 yutaH 146, dviguNaH 292, caturvibhakaH 73, pabaguNaH 365 zaMkhakhAtaphalam // zrIndriyeSu svayambhUramaNadvIyAparabhAgavartikarmabhUmiprativanakSetra radhikIce yojanatricaturbhAggayAmaH 3, tadaSTamAMzampAsA, tadarghotsedhaH 3 uskRSThAvagAho'sti, asya ca bhujakodivadhAt prajAyate kSetraphalaM 3 / 3 taba veSaguNaM / / 3 / / 432 ghanaphalaM bhavati 15 // caturindriyeSu khayambharamagadvIpAparabhAgakarmabhUmipratibaddhakSetravartimamare ekayojanAyAmaH1, tastri 8112 caturbhAgaNyAsaH arghayojanotsedhaH - utkRSTAvagAho'sti / asya ca bhujakoTIyAdinAnItaM ghanaphUla yojanayaSTamabhAgo bhavati / / pazcendriyeSu layambhUramaNasamutramadhyavartimahAmatsye sahanayojanAyAma: 1.00 pazatayojanavyAsaH500, paJcAzadadvizatayojanossedhaH 25. utkaTAyagAho'sti / asya ca bhujakoTItyAdinAnItadhanaphala 1250..... mahAmatsyakI utkRSTa avagAinA eka hajAra yojana hai || bhAvArtha-do indriyoMmeM zaMkhakI lambAI bAraha yojana hai| cAra yojanakA usakA mukha hai aura savA yojana U~cAI hai.| teindriyoMmeM gobhikA arthAt kAnakhajUrAkI lambAI tIna kosa basalAI hai / cauindriyoMmeM bhaurA eka yojana lambA hai, usakA vistAra tIna kosa hai aura U~cAI do kosa hai / paJcendriyoMmeM matsya, jo ki sammUrchana hai, eka hajAra yojana lambA hai, pA~ca sau yojana caur3A hai aura aDhAI sau yojana U~cA hai| yaha saba utkRSTa pramANaM hai / gomma sArameM bhI kahA hai-'svayaMbhUramaNake dvIpake madhyameM jo vayaMprabha nAmakA parvata hai usake udhara karmabhUmi hai / vahA~ para ekendriyoMmeM utkRSTa avagAhanAvAlA kucha adhika eka hajAra yojanakA lambA aura eka yojana caukA kamala hai / usakA kSetraphala isa prakAra hai-kamala gola hai / gola vastu kA kSetraphala nikAlanekA kAyadA yaha hai-'vyAsase tigunI paridhi hotI hai / paridhiko byAsake cauthAI bhAgase guNA karanepara kSetraphala hotA hai / aura kSetraphalako U~cAIse guNA karanepara khAta kSetraphala hotA hai / so kamala kA vyAsa eka yojana hai / usako tigunA karanese tIna yojana usakI paridhi hotI hai / isa paridhiko vyAsake cauthe bhAga pAva yojanase guNA karanepara kSetraphala pauna yojana hotA hai / usako kamalakI lambAI eka hajAra yojanameM guNAkaranepara 41000 = 750 yojana kamalakA kSetraphala hotA hai / tayA do indriyoM meM utkRSTa avagAhanavAlA usI svayaMbhUramaNa samudameM bAraha yojana lambA, savA yojana U~cA aura cAra yojana kA mukha vAlA zaMkha hai / isakA kSetraphala nikAlanekA niyama isa prakAra hai-vyAsako vyAsase guNita karake usameM mukhakA AdhA pramANa ghttaao| phira usameM mukhake Adhe pramANake vargako jor3o / usakA dUnA kro| phira use cArakA bhAga do aura pA~case gunnaakro| aisA karanese zaMkhakA kSetraphala nikala AtA hai | so yahA~ vyAsa bAraha yojanako bAraha yojanase guNAkaro

Page #222
--.-. 108 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 168sArdhavAdazakoriyojanamAtraM bhavati / etAnyuktapanaphalAni pradezIkRtAni tadekendriyasya catumsakhyAlagupitaSaNAkulamAtra 60000dvIndriyasya trisaMkhyAtaguNitaghanAkulamAtra / zrIndriyassaikasaMkhyAtaguNitapanA samAtra 6 / caturitriyasya dhisaMkhyAtagupitaSanAilamAtra 600 pathendriyasya paJcasaMkhyAtaguNitaghanAilamAtra0000 // 16 // atha nArakA dehossaidhamAha paMca-sayA-dhaNa-chedI sattama-garae havaMti NAraiyA~ / tatto usseheNa ya addhaddhA hoti uvaruvari // 168 // [chAyA-paJcazatadhanatsedhAH saptamanarake bhavanti naarkaaH| tataH utsedhena ca ardhArdhAH bhavanti uparyupari // 1 samame narake mAdhaSyAm utkRSTato nArakA paJcazatadhana zarIrotsedhAH bhavanti 500 / tataH saptamanarakAt uparyupAra ekasau cavAlIsa hue| usameM mukha 4 kA AdhA 2 ghaTAnese 142 rahe / usameM mukhake AdhA pramANa 2 ke varga cArako jor3anese ekasau chiyAlIsa hue / usakA dUnA karanese 292 hue| usameM 4 kA bhAga deneme 73 hue / 73 meM pA~cako guNA karanese tIna sau paiMsaTha yojana zaMkhakA kSetraphala hotA hai / teindriyoM meM utkRSTa avagAhanAvAlA, usI svayaMbhUramaNa dvIpake parale bhAgameM jo karma bhUmi hai vahA~ para lAla bicchu hai / vaha bojana lambA, aura lambAIke AThaveM bhAga caur3A aura caur3AI se AdhA U~cA hai / yaha kSetra lambAIkI liye hue caukora hai / isa liye lambAI, caur3AI aura U~cAIko guNA karanese kSetrahala nikalatA hai / so yahA~ lambAI 1 ko caur3AI 33 se guNA karanepara Ta huA isako U~cAI 12 se guNA karanepara 24 = 353 yojana dhana kSetraphala hotA hai | cauindriyoMmeM skRSTa avagAhanAvAlA usI svayaMbhUramaNadvIpa sambandhI karmabhUmimeM bhaurA hai| vaha eka yojana lambA, yauna yojana caur3A aura AdhA yojana UMcA hai / so tInoMko guNAkaranese 14:43 = yojana dhana kSetraphala hotA hai / paJcendriyoMmeM utkRSTa atragAhanAvarAlA svayaMbhUramaNa samudrakA mahAmatsya hai / vaha eka hajAra yojana lambA, pAMcamI yojana caur3A aura do sau pacAsa yojana U~cA hai | mo ina tInoMko parasArameM guNA karane se 1000-5004250= sAde bAraha karor3a yojana dhanakSetraphara hotA hai / ina yojanarUpa ghanaphaloMko yadi pradezoMke pramANakI dRSTise AMkA jAye no dhanAMgurako cAra vAra saMkhyAtase guNA karane para jitanA parimANa hotA hai utane pradeza ekendriya kamanTankI utkRSTa avagAhanAke hote haiM / isI taraha ghanAMgulako tIna bAra saMkhyAtase guNA karanepara jitanA pradezoMkA pramANa ho utane pradeza do indriyako utkRSTa avagAhanAmeM hote hai| ghanAMgulako eka bAra saMkhyAtane guNA karanepara jitanA pradezoMkA parimANa ho utane pradeza teindriyakI utkRSTa avagAhanAma hone haiN| dhanAMgurako do bAra saMkhyAtase guNA karanepara jitanA pradezoMkA parimANa ho utane pradeza -aundriyakI utkRSTa avagAhanAmeM hote haiM / aura ghanAMgulako pAMcavAra saMkhyAna guNAkarane para jitanA pradazoMkA parimANa ho utane pradeza paMcendiyakI utkRSTa avagAhanAma hote haiM / / 167 || aba nArakiyoMke zagairakI UMcAI kahate haiM / artha-sAtaveM narakameM nArakiyoMkA zarIra pAMcanI dhanuSa uMcA hai / usase Upara Upara dehakI UMcAI AdhI AdhI hai / / bhAvArtha-mAghI nAmaka gAnA narakama nArakI jIyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI adhikase adhika pAMcaso baraMcasoza (1) / ma glyaa| bahuti /

Page #223
-168] 10. lokAnuprekSA 109 SaSThAdinarakeSu zarIrotsevena arthArdhamAnAH bhavanti / tatra SaSThe narake maghavyAM nArakAH sAdvizatacApottamAH syuH 250 paJcame narake riSTAyAM pazvaviMzatyadhikazatazarAsanotsedhazarIrAH nArakAH bhavanti 125 / caturthe narake azanAya sArdhapaSTicA pottuGgAH nArakAH santi 135 tRtIyanarake meghAyAM sapAdaikatriMzazrApotsedhazarIrAH nArakAH, dhanuH 31 isa 1 / dvitIye narake vaMzAya sArdhapApA dvAdazAGgulAdhikAH zarIrontunA nArakAH syuH, dhanu 15, hasta 2, akula 12 / prathame narake sAdhu nArA avadhi, dhanuH 7, dastAH 3, bhakulAH 6 // tathA trailokyasAre paTalaM prati nArakANAM zarIrotsedhaH / utaM ca "paDhame sapta ti udayaM dhaNu syaNi aMgulaM sese / guNakramaM pariyamitiyaM ANa dvANicayaM // " prathamapRthivyAzvaramapaTale sapta 7tri 3 SaThThe 6 udayaH dhanuranyegulAni / dvitIyAvipRthinyAzvaramapadale dviguNakam / prathama pRthivyAH prathamendra ke istatriyam / etaddhRtvA hAnicarya jAnIhi / bAvI aMtavisese rUkaNaddhA hidamhi hANivayaM prathame narake hAnicayaM kha 2, akula 8 bhAga 1, dvitIye hasta 2 aGgulaH 20 bhAga, tRtIye daNDa 1 isa 2 aGgula 22 bhAga caturthe daNDa 4 1 akula 20 bhAga pacame daNDa 12 va 2 Sacheda 41 hasta 2 aGgula 16, saptame daNDa 250 / iti hAnicayam // prathamanara ke paTanaM 2 prati nArakANAM dehotsedhaH / 150, 60 ha 3 aM0 mA 0 250, 61 6 1 8 mA 3 | 30 daM 163 17 mA 0 / 40 1 i 2 1 mA 510, 36 0 a 10 bhA3 / 6 50, 362 18 mA 3 / 7pa0, 950, 6 5 I 4 6 1 3 bhA0 / 8 pa0, 43 aM 11 / 4 bhaa3|11 50 6 6 62 aM 13 mA 120 7 6 bhA0 // dvitIyanarake paTalaM 2 prati nArakANAM veddotsedhaH / 1pa0, 22 mA 4350, 963 50 6 116 1 10 mA 16 / 6 10, 12 60 6 1 9 18 mA 11 1 aM 20 bhA0 / 10 pa0, 0 a 21 mA 3 / 1310 6 7 8 i 2 aM 2 mA 1210 450, 6 10 6 2 aM 14 mA 6 / 710 12 6 3 3 bhA 7 mA dhanuSa hotI hai| aura sAtaveM narakase Upara Upara zarIrakI U~cAI AdhI AdhI hotI jAtI hai| ataH maghavI nAmaka chaThe narakameM zarIrakI U~cAI adAIsau dhanuSa hai| ariSTA nAmake pAMcave narakameM zarIra kI UMcAI ekaso pacIsa dhanuSa hai| aMjanA nAmaka cauthe narakameM sAde bAsaTha dhanuSa hai / meghA nAmake tIsare narakameM nArakiyoMke zarIra kI UMcAI savA ikatIsa dhanuSa hai| vaMzA nAmake dUsare naraka meM nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha, 12 aMgula hai| aura dharmA nAmake prathama naraka meM nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI 7 dhanuSa, 3 hAtha, 6 aMgula hai / trilokasAra nAmaka grantha meM pratyeka paTala meM nArakiyoMke zarIrakI UMcAI batalAI hai jo isa prakAra hai-prathama narakake antima paTalameM 7 dhanuSa, 3 hAtha, 6 maMgula UMcAI hai| dUsare Adi narakoMke antima palameM dUnI dUnI UMcAI paTaloMmeM hAni vRddhi jAnaneke hai / tathA prathama narakake prathama paTalameM tIna hAtha UMcAI hai| Age liye antima paTalakI UMcAImeM prathama paTalakI UMcAI ghaTAkara jo zeSa rahe usameM prathama narakake paTaloMkI saMkhyA meM eka kama karake usakA bhAga de denA cAhiye / so 7-3-6 meM 3 dAthako ghaTAnese 7 dhanu, 6 maM0 zeSa bacate haiN| isameM prathama narakake kula paTala 13 meM eka kama karake 12 kA bhAga dene se 2 hAtha, 83 aMgula hAni vRddhikA pramANa AtA hai / arthAt prathama narakake dUsare Adi paTaloMmeM zarIra kI UMcAI 2 hAtha, 83 aMgula baDhatI jAtI haiN| isI taraha dUsare narakake antima paTalameM zarIra kI UMcAI 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha, bAraha aMgula hai / isameMse prathama narakake antima paTala meM jo zarIrakI UMcAI hai use ghaTAnese 7 dhanuSa, 3 hAtha, 6 aMgula zeSa rahate haiM / isameM dUsare naraka paTaloMkI saMkhyA 11 kA bhAga denese vRddhi hAnikA pramANa 2 hAtha 20 I aMgula AtA

Page #224
110 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 1693 / 8 pa0, 1361 aM 23 bhA 1 / 9 pa0, 14. 19 bhaa5| 1. pa0, de 14 63 aM 15 mA / 11 pa0, dai 154 2 aM12 bhA . || tRtIyanarake paTala prati nArakANa dehotsedhH| 1 pa.. daM 15 1 a 1. bhA / 2 pa0, dai 19 ha , aM 1 mA / / 3 50, da 20, ha 3, meM bhA0 / 450, dai 22 ha 2 aM 6 bhA / 550, 24 41 aM5 bhA 610, 26 hai. aM4 bhaa0|710, 27 4 3 OM 2 bhaa3|80, dai 29 hai 2 aMbhA / 950, daM 3161 aM0 mA / / caturthanarake paTala prati nArANA dehotsedhaH / 1 pa0,daM 35 ha 2 2. bhA 2 pa.,dai 4. . *17 bhA / / 350, 44 huaMbhA 450,6456. aM. bhA510, 534 2 aNbhaaii| pa0, 58 6. aM3 bhA / 750, 62 ha 2 aM. bhA. // paJcamanarake paTala prati nArakANa dehotsedhaH / 1 pa0, 75 ha. a. bhaa| 250, 85 ha2 aM0 bhaa0|6 pa0, 100 60 aM0 bhA0 / 4 50, 112 hara aN0bhaa0| 550,daM 125 ha. bhaa0|| SaTanarake paTalaM prati nArakANAM dehotsedhaH / 110,da. 166 ha2 aM 16 bhaa0|250,208118 bhA0 / 3 50, daM 250 ha. a. bhA.saptame narake paTala prati nArakANAM dehotsedhaH / 150, 5.. ha. a. bhA. // 168 // asurANaM paNavIsa sesaM-pava-bhAvaNA ya daha-daMDaM / vitara-devANa tahA joisiyA satta-dhaNu-dehA // 169 / [chAyA-amurANA paJcaviMzatiH zeSAH nayabhASanAH ca dazadaNDAH / bhyantaradevAnAM tathA jyotiSkAH saptadhanurvedAH / / ] asurakumArANA prathamakulAnAM dehodayaH paJcaviMzatidhaSi 25 / sesa-va-bhAraNA, zeSanavabhAvanAca navabhavanavAsino devAH nvkulmedaaH| nAgakumAra vidyutkumAra 2 suparNakumAra 3 abhikumAra 4 vAtakumAra 5 skhanitakumAra 6 uda. vikumAra dvIpakumAra 4 dikumAra devAH 9 navaprakArA dazadaNDazarIrotsedhA bhavanti 1 / bitaradevANa vyantaradevAnAM kibhara 1 kiMpuruSa 2 mahoraga 3 gandharva 4 yakSa 5 rAkSasa 6 bhUta pizAcAnAm 8 aSTaprakArANa tathA tenaiva hai / so dUsare narakake pratyeka paTalameM nIce nIce itanI UMcAI bar3hatI gaI hai| tIsare narakake antima paTalameM zarIrakI U~cAI 31 dhanuSa 1 hAthameMse dUsare narakake antima paTalakI UMcAI 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha bAraha aMguTako kama kara denese 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha, bAraha aMgula zeSa rahate haiM / isameM paTaloMkI saMkhyA 9 kA bhAga denese 1 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha 229 aMgula hAni vRddhikA pramANa AtA hai| so tIsare narakake pratyeka paTalameM itanI UMcAI nIce nIce bar3hatI jAtI hai| isI taraha cauthe naraka ke pratyeka paTalameM hAni vRddhikA pramANa 4 dhanuSa, 1 hAtha 204 aMgula hai / pAMcave meM 12 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha hai| aura chaThe meM 41 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha, 16 aMgula hai / sAtaveM narakameM to eka hI paTala hai ataH chaThe narakake antima paTalameM zarIrakI ucAI 250 dhanuSameM 250 kI vRddhi honese sAtaveM narakakI UMcAI AjAtI hai / isa prakAra pratyeka narakake pratyeka paTala meM zarIrakI UMcAI jAnanI cAhiye / jaisA ki Upara diye nakazese spaSTa hotA hai || 168 // aba devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI batalAte haiM / artha-bhavanavAsiyoMmeM asurakumAroMke zarIrakI UMcAI paccIsa dhanuSa hai aura zeSa nau kumAroMkI dasa dhanuSa hai / tathA vyantara devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI bhI dasa dhanuSa hai, aura jyotiSI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI sAta dhanuSa hai / bhAvArtha-bhavanavAsiyoMke prathama bheda asurakumAroM ke zarIrakI UMcAI paccIsa dhanuSa hai / aura zeSa nAgakumAra, vidyutkumAra, suparNakumAra agnikumAra, vAtakumAra, stanitakumAra, udadhikumAra, dvIpakumAra, dikkumAra ina nau prakArake bhavanavAsI devoMke zarIra goysiyaa|

Page #225
. -170] 10. lokAnuprekSA prakAreNa zarIraM dazadaNDozyatvaM 10 bhavati / jyotiSkAH sUryacandraprahanakSatratArakAH paJcavidhA jyotiSmadevAH saptadhanurdehAH saptatharAsanotsedhadehA bhavanti / / 165 // vargaveyakAdidevAnAM behodayamAha duga-duga-ca-cadu-duga-duga-kappa-surANaM sarIra-parimANaM / sasacche-paMca-hatthA cAuro akhaDU-hINA ya // 17 // [chAyA-dvikadvikacatuzcaturtikahikakalpasurANAM zarIraparimANam / saptaSaTpaJcahastAH catvAraH ardhAhInAH ca // ] vikanikacatuzcadakidvikakalpasurANA prathamayugala 2 vivIyayugala 2 tRtIyacaturthayugala 4 paJcamaSaSThayugala 4 saptama 2 aSTamayugaLa 2 nivAsidevAnAM zarIrapramANaM dehodaya yathAkrama sapta, SaT 6, pazca 5, catvAro istA 4, adhiddInAba hai,31 tathA saudharmazAnayoH devAH saptahalotsedhazarIrAH 7, sanatkumAramAhendrayodevAH para hastodaya dehAH ibrAjhotaralAntayakApiSTheSu catupu devAH pacahatotsedhArIrAH 5, zukramahAzukazatArasahannArakarupeSu catUrSu catuH karodayazarIrAH 4 / tatazca aaadhhsthiinkrmaaH| AnatANatayoH surAH sArdhatrisvodayazarIrA bhavanti / tathA trailokyasAre emamAyukaM ca / "dusu su yadu tusu dusu cadu sisisu sesesu dehsseho| rayaNINa sAla chappaNa catAra daleNa hoNakamA / ' dvayoIyo 2 caturyu 4 yoyo 2 caturSa vitriSu / zeSe 14 viti dazasu sthAneSu dehotsedho yathAsaMbhava sapta 7 pada' pazca 5 catvAro 4 ramayaH / tataH uparyaghehastahInakramo zAtalyAH / sau. I. ha. 5, sa. mA. 6, pra.a. lo. kA. i. 5, zu. ma. i. 4,satArasai.3, A. prA. A. acyu.6,pra0tri,dvi. tri.2,ta. tri. navAnudizapazcA. nuttaradevazarIrAH, hasta // 17. || RRB-12 sajanand ... kI UMcAI dasa dhanuSa hai / tathA kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, bhUta, pizAca ina ATha prakArake byantara devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI bhI dasa dhanuSa hai / sUrya, candramA, graha, nakSatra, tAre ina pAMca prakArake jyotiSI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI sAta dhanuSa hai // 169 // aba vaimAnika devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kahate haiM / artha-do, do, cAra, cAra, do, do kalpoMke nivAsI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kamase sAta hAtha, chaH hAtha, pA~ca hAtha, cAra hAtha aura phira AdhA AdhA hAtha hIna hai| bhAvArtha-prathamayugala, dvitIyayugala, tRtIya aura caturtha yugala, pazcama aura chaThe yugala, sAtaveM yugala, aura AThaveM yugalake nivAsI devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kramase sAta hAtha, cha: hAya, pAMca hAya, cAra hAtha aura AdhA AdhA hAtha hIna hai / arthAt saudharma aura aizAna vargake devoMkA zarIra sAta hAya UMcA hai / sanatkumAra aura mAhendra khargake devoMkA zarIra cha: hAya UMcA hai | brahma,brahmottara, lAntava aura kApiSTha svargameM devoMkA zarIra pAMca hAtha UMcA hai| zukra.mahAzukra, zatAra aura sahasrAra khargameM devoMkA zarIra cAra hAya UMcA hai / Anata prANatameM 3 // hAthakA UMcA zarIra hai aura AraNa adhyutamai tIna hAthakA UMcA zarIra hai / trilokasArameM bhI isI prakAra (thor3e medase ) devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI batalAte hue likhA hai-do, do, cAra, do, do, cAra, sIna, tIna, tIna, aura zeSameM zarIrakI UMcAI kramase 7 hAtha, cha: hAtha, pAMca hAtha, cAra hAtha aura phira AdhA AdhA hAtha kama jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt saudharma IzAnameM 7 hAtha, sanatkumAra mAhendra meM cha: hAya, brahma brahmottara lAntaka kApiSTameM pAMca hAtha, zukra mahAzukrame 1 hApa, zatAra sahasrArameM 33 hAtha, Anata prANata AraNa acyutameM 3 hApa, tIna adhoveyakameM 23 hAtha, tIna madhyapraiveyakameM do hAtha, tIna uparimauveyakameM 13 hAe aura 1ga sattavapaMca [sattApaMca !!

Page #226
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 171hiDima-majhima-ravarima-gevaje naI vimANa-sadamae / addha-judA the hatthA hINaM addhayaM upari / / 171 // [chAyA-dhastanamadhyamoparimapraveyake tathA vimAna caturdazake / ardhayutI dvau hastI hInam ardhArthakam upari / ] smaghastanamadhyamoparimaveyakeSu tathA vimAnacaturdazeSu ardhayuktadvau hastI , drau hastI, tataH upari ardhAhInaH / / / / tazyA ! adhoveyakatrike'hamindrANAM zarIronatvaM sArdhadvihastrau, madhyamaveyakatrike ahamindrANAM zarIrodayaH dvau hastI 2, uparimapraideyakatrike ahamindradevAnAM hehodayaH yahakhapramANaH / , navAnudizapazcAnuttaracaturdazaSimAneSu ekahattodayazarIrA ahamindrA bhavanti // 11 // atha bharatarASatakSetreSu avasarpiNyA: SaTkAlApekSayA zarIrotsedha sAdhayati avasappiNIe paDhame kAle maNuyA ti-kosa-ucchehA / chahassa vi avasANe hattha-pamANA vivatthA ya // 172 // [chAyA-avasarpiNyAH prathame kAle manujAH trikozotsedhAH / SaSThasya api avasAne hastapramANAH vivastrAH ca // ] avasarpiNyA: prathamakAle suSamasuSamaso manuSyAH trikonossedhazarIrAH ko, 3, tasyAnte dvitIyakAlamAdI ca dvikozodayazarIrAH 2, sasyAnte suSamaSamatRtIyakAlaspAdau ca krozotsedhavehAH ko. 1,tasyAnte duSamasuSamacaturthakAlasvAdIca pAnazatadhanuHsamuttulAzA5.., tasyAnte duSamasaMjJapazcamakAlasyAdau ca samaislojatamanuSyAH, SaSThakAlasyApi bhavasAne ante ekahakhapramANodayAH manuSyAH 1 / vivanAzva vanarahitAH, cakArAt AmaraNagRhAvirahitA bhavanti // 172 / / atha sarvajIvAnAmutkRSTodaya prakAzya jaghanyodayaM vyanaSi saSa-jahaNNo deho laddhi-apuNNANa samya-jIvANaM / ___aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo aNeya-bheo have so vi // 173 // nau anudiza tathA pA~ca anuttaroMmeM 1hAtha U~cAI hai // 170 // artha-aghopraibeyaka, madhyamaveyaka, uparimapraiveyaka tayA caudaha vimAnoMmeM devoMke zarIrakI UMcAI kramase adAI hAya, do hAtha, beDa hAya aura eka hAtha hai || bhAvArtha-tIna adhogaveyakoMmeM ahamindroMke zarIrakI UMcAI aDhAI hAya hai| tIna madhyamatreyakoMmeM ahamindradevoMke zarIrakI UMcAI do hAya hai| tIna uparima aveyakoMmeM ahamindra devoMke zarIrakI U~cAI DeDha hAtha hai / tathA nau anudiza aura pAMca anuttara ina caudaha vimAnoMke ahamindroMke zarIrakI U~cAI eka hAtha hai // 171 // aba bharata aura airAvata kSetroMmeM avasarpiNI kAlakI apekSAse manuSyoMke zarIraphI UMcAI kahate haiM / artha-avasarpiNIke prathama kAlameM manuSyoM ke zarIrakI UMcAI tIna kosa hai / aura chaThe kAlake antameM eka hAtha hai / tathA chaThe kAlake manuSya naMge rahate haiM / / bhAvArtha-avasarpiNIke sudhamanuSamA nAmaka prathama kAlameM manuSyoMkA zarIra tIna kosa U~cA hotA hai| usake antameM aura suSamA nAmaka dUsare kAlake AdimeM do kosa UMcA zarIra hotA hai / dUsareke antameM aura suSamaduSamA nAmaka tIsare kAlake AdimeM eka kosakA UMcA zarIra hotA hai| tIsareke antameM aura duSamasuSamA nAmaka cauthe kAlake AdimeM 500 dhanuSakA UMcA zarIra hotA hai / cautheke anta meM aura duSamA nAmaka pAMcave kAlake AdimeM sAta hAyakA ucA zarIra hotA hai / pAMcaveke antameM aura duSamA duSamA nAmaka chaThe kAlake AdimeM do hAthakA UMcA zarIra hotA hai / tathA chaTheke antameM manuSyoM ke zarIrakI UMcAI eka hAtha hotI hai / ve naMge rahate haiM aura na unake ghara-dvAra hotA hai // 172 // aba saba jIvoMke zarIrakI utkRSTa UMcAI batalAkara jaghanya va genaje, ma vizle / 2 [1]. ma unasaH / 4 ga sumsum'| 5ga duHkhama / ma kaviyapuSNANa (1) /

Page #227
10. lokAnuprekSA [chAyA-sarvajadhanyaH dehaH labdhyapUrNAno sarpajIvAnAm / bhAlAsaMkhyabhAgaH anekamedaH bhavet sa api // 1 lampapayotAnA sarpajIvAnAm ekendriyadIndriyatrIndriyacaturindriyapazcendriyAzisaMjJiprANInAM sarpajadhanyo deho bhavati zarIrAvamAhaH sarvajapanyaH syAt / sa kiyamAna iti cet, aMgulaasaMkhabhAgo pnaalsyaasNkhyaatbhaagmaatrH| so'pyavagAhaH ekaprakAro anekaprakAro vA ityukta Aha / anekabhedaH manekaprakAra: syAt / gommaTasAre matsya. racanAyA catuHSaSTijIsamAsAcagAhaH ghanAlasyAsaMkhyeyabhAgaH anekaprakAraH avalokanIyaH // 13 // aya dvIntriyAhInA jaghanyAvagAI gAthAdvayenAi vi-ti-ghau-paMcakkhANaM jahaNNa-deho havei puNNANaM / aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo saMkha-guNo so vi uvaruvAra' // 174 // [chAyA-dvitricatuHpaJcAkSANAM jaghanyavehaH bhavati pUrNAnAm / aGgalAsaMkhyabhAgaH saMkhyaguNaH sa api uparyupari ] vitricatuHpaJcendriyANA dvIndriyatrInniyacaturindrigrapaJcendriyajIvAnAm / karthabhUtAnAm ! pUrNAnAM paryAptakAnA, japanyadehaH jaghanyazarIrAvagAhaH, bhAlAsaMkhyAtabhAgaH / ghanAkulasyAsaMkhyAtabhAgamAzo'pi uparyupari so'pi tatsaMkhyAtaguNo bhavati / dvIndriyAdiparyAsakaspa jaghanyAcagAhaH ||trii. pa. ja. , ca.pa. ja. pa. pa. ja.. . / aparyAptadvIndriyAzInAm utkRtazarIrAvagAhaH jaghanyataH kiMcikicidadhikakamo jJAtavyaH // 174 / pUrvacitaparyAptakadIndriyAdIna khAminirdezamAi aNurIyaM kutho' macchI kANA ya sAlisittho y| pajjattANa tasANaM jahaNNa-deho viNihiTTho // 175 // UMcAI batalAte haiM / artha-lanthyaparyAptaka saba jInoka' sabase janya sarIjA hai, jo kAra asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / tathA usake mI aneka meda hai / / bhAvArtha-lanyaparyAptaka ekendriya, labdhyaparyAsaka doindriya, labdhyaparyAptaka teindriya, labdhyaparyAptaka cauindriya, labdhyaparyAptaka asaMjJI paJcendriya aura labdhyaparyAptaka saMjJI paJcendriya jIvoMkA zarIra sabase jaghanya hotA hai / usakI avagAhanA dhanAMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hotI hai / kintu usameM bhI aneka bheda haiM / gommaTasAra jIvakaNDake jIvasamAsa adhikArameM matsyaracanAkA kathana karate hue causaTha jIvasamAsoMkI avagAhanA ghanAMgulake asaMkhyAta bhAga batalAI hai aura usake aneka avAntara bheda batalAye haiN| so vahAMse jAnalenA cAhiye // 173 / / aba doindriya Adi jIvoMkI jaghanya abagAinA do gAthAoMse kahate haiN| artha-doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura paJcendriya paryAsta jIvoMkI jaghanya avagAhanA aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / so mI Upara Upara saMkhyAtaguNI hai | bhAvArtha-doindriya paryApta, teindriya paryApta, cauindriya paryApta aura pazcendriya paryApta jIvoMke zarIrakI jaghanya avagAhanA yamapi sAmAnyase ghanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga haiM kintu Upara Upara vaha saMkhyAtaguNI saMkhyAtaguNI hotI gaI hai| arthAt doindriya paryAptakakI jaghanya avagAhanA ghanAMgulake asaMDyAtaveM bhAga hai / usase saMkhyAta guNI teindriya paryAptaka jIvake zarIrakI avagAhanA hai / teindriyase saMkhyAtaguNI cauindriya paryAptaka jIvakI avagAhanA hai / cauindriyase saMkhyAtaguNI paJcendriya paryAptakakI anagAhanA hai / paryApta do indriya Adike zarIrakI utkRSTa abagAinA jaghanya avagAhanAse kucha adhika kucha adhika --.-.-. -- -- - 1ga uvrvri|2b aNNudharI, kama ANudha0,sAra, gmdh0| chaga pumacchAmasa (). 4 devapramANa / koya ityAdi /

Page #228
lAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 171[chAyA-anuvarIkaH kunyuH kANamakSikA ca sAlisikyaH ca / paryAptAnA prasAnAM japanyataH vinirdiSTaH / / paryAptAnAM prasAnAM paryAtiprAptAno hauniyatrIndriyacaturindriyajIvAnAM jaghanyadehodayaH jaghanyazarIrAvagAhaH / bhaNurIya vIndriyajantu vizeSaH / kunyorapi sUkSmo jIvaH aNuvarI kathyate / trIndriyaH kunyunIvaH / caturindriyaH kANamakSikA / loke misinaamgehvaanaamjiivaaH| paJcendriyaH zAlizikthakAsyo matsya ca / eteSAM paryAptAnA jaghanyadeho nirdiSTaH, cito binariti zeSaH / tathA gommaTasAre prokaM c| "viticapapuNNajahaNa aNuvarIkathukANamacchIsu / sityayamacche divaMgulasana saMzaguNidakamA / " vitricatuHpakSendriyaparyAptakeSu gavAkhyaM aNuvarI thukANamakSikAdhinayamatsyajIveSu jayanyAvayAhA vivizvazarIrAvasthapradezapramANe vRndAlasaMkhyAtakabhAgamAdiM kRtvA saMzyAtaguNitakrameNa bhavati / vi.pa. (azuddharI)/ .0006tri.pa (kundhu)/0006ca.pa. (aNamakSikA) / paM. pa. (matsya )/0 / eSAmidAnI vyAsAyAmosepAnAmupadezo nAstIti ghanaphalamevokam // gommaTasArokkasarvajapanyoskRSTazarIrAvagAinakhAmino nirdiyati / "muhamaNigodaapavAsayasa jAdassa sadiyasamayammi / maMgulaasaMkhabhAgaM jahaSNamukkassartha make "sakSmanigodakamadhyaparyAptakasya sa jugalotpalasya tRtIyasamaye panAlAsaMkhyAtakabhAgamAtrapradezAvagAha jAnanI cAhiye // 174 / / aba pUrvokta jaghanya avagAhanAke dhArI do indriya Adi jIvoMko batalAte haiM / artha-paryApta basoMkI jaghanya avagAhanAke dhArI aNuMdharI, kuMtha, kANamakSikA, aura zAlisikyaka nAmaka matsya batalAye haiM | bhAvArtha-paryAptaka trasajIvoMmeMse doindriya jIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhArI aNuMdharI nAmaka jantuvizeSa hai, yaha nunthuse nigama zondra jIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhArI kunthu jIva hai| cauindriya jIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAkA dhArI kANamakSikA nAmakA jIva hai jise loga geruA kahate haiM / pazcendriya jIvakI jaghanya avagAhanAkA bhArI tandula matsya hai / gommaTasArameM mI kahA hai--paryApta doindriyoM meM aNuMdharI, teindriyoMmeM kuMthu, cauindriyoMmeM kANamakSikA, pazcendriyoMmeM tandula matssa ina jIvoMke jaghanya avagAhanAke dhArI zarIra jitanA kSetra rokate haiM usake pradezoMkA pramANa ghanAMgulake saMkhyAtaveM bhAgase lagAkara kramase saMkhyAtaguNA 2 jAnanA / arthAt cAra bAra saMkhyAvakA bhAga dhanAMgulameM denese jo Ave utanA do indriya paryAptakI jaghanya avagAhanAke pradezoMkA parimANa hotA hai| tIna bAra saMkhyAtakA bhAga dhanAMgulameM denese jo bAve utanA teindriya paryAptakI jaghanya avagAhanAke pradezoMkA parimANa hotA hai / do bAra saMkhyAtakA bhAga ghanAMgulameM denese jo Ave utanA cauindriya paryAptakI jaghanya avagAhanAke pradezoMkA pramANa hotA hai| eka bAra saMkhyAtakA bhAga dhanAMgulameM denese jo Are utanA pazcendriya paryAptakI jaghanya avagAhanAke pradezoMkA pramANa hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki zarIrakI avagAhanAkA matalaba hai ki usa zarIrane kitanA kSetra rokaa| jo zarIra jitanA kSetra rokatA hai usa kSetrameM jitane AkAzake pradeza hote haiM utanI hI usa zarIrakI avagAhanA kahI jAtI hai jaisA Upara batalAyA hai| ina jIvoMke zarIrakI lambAI, caur3AI aura UMcAI kA kathana nahIM miltaa| isase inakA ghanaphala hI kahA hai| gommaTasArameM sabase jaghanya aura sabase utkRSTa zarIraMkI avagAhanAke svAmI batalAye haiM so yahAM. batalAte haiM / usameM kahA hai jo sUkSma nigodiyA labdhyaparyAptaka jIva usa paryAyameM Rjugatise utpanna huA ho usake tIsare samayameM ghanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa avagAinA hotI hai / yaha avagAhanA sabase 1gamomahaka gomaba

Page #229
10. lokAnuprekSA viziSTazarIraM sarvAvagAhavikalpebhyo jaghanya bhvti| svayaMbhUramaNasamudramabhyavartimahAmAsa udyAnagAhebhyaH sarvebhyaH soka TAvagAhaviziSTazarIraM bhavatIti / iti vehAbagAhapramANaM gatam // 175|| maya jIvasya kacitsarvagatavaM dehapramANe pAcaSThe loya-pamANo jIvo deha-pamANo vi acchade khete| uggAhaNa-sattIdo saMharaNa-visappa-dhammAdo // 176 // [chAyA-lokapramANaH jIvaH dehapramANaH api Aste kssetre| avagAhanazakSitaH saMharaNavisarpadharmAt // ] jIvaH bhAramA mokapramANaH, nicayanayataH lokAkAzatramANo jIvo bhavati / kutH| jIvasya lokAkAzapramitAsaMkhyeyapradezamAtrasvAta, kevalino dasakapATapataralokapUraNasamudbhAtakAle lokavyApakatvAca / bhapizavAt svayaM citsamutpanna kevalajJAnospattiprastAva mAnApekSayA vyavahAranayena lokAlokavyApako jIvo bhaveda, na ca pradevApekSayA / api punaH, kSetra zArIre, acchaye Aste satiSThate / vyavahAranayena nAmakarmodayAt ata eva vehapramANaH jIvaH / amanyena ussedhaghanAkumAsaMkhyevabhAgapramitalamadhyapUrNasUkSmanigodazarIramAtraH bhaatmaa| utkRSTana yojanasahanapramANamahAyaspazarIramAtro jIvaH / madhyabhASagAina madhyamazarIrapramANaH prANI / atrAnumAnaM devadazAtmA devadattazarIre eva / tatraiva sarvazrevopAlabhyate taba tatra sarvatraiva tadasAdhAraNatadguNatvopalamadhyanyathAnupapatteH / nanu vyApakatvaM kathamiti cet, avagAhanazaktiH / sA pati kutaH / saharaNavisarpaNadharmAt / saMharaNaM saMkocaH visarparNa vistAraH sa eva dharmaH samAvaH tasmAt, zarIranAmakamajanitavikhAropasaMhAradharmAbhyAmityarthaH / ko'tra dRssttaantH| yathA pradIpa upasaMharaNakhabhAkena paTTIdhabedacanAdilaghubhAvanapracchAditastaddhAjanAntare prakAzayati. visAreNa pIpaH bhartiramahAvimahAjanapracchAditaH tamrAjanAntara prAzayati / tathAramA saMharaNadharmeNa nigodAdizarIramAtraH, visarpaNa[-dharmeNa] matsyAdizarIramAtro jAyate / tayA devamAsyAyavikivAmAraNAntikatejasAhAra kevali saMzasaptasamudrAtaparjanAt jIvaH zarIpramANaH / tathayA / "mUsarIramachabiya uttarabehasta jIvapiMDassa / jiggamaNa hehAdo hadi samugpAdayaM NAma tInavedanAnubhavAt mUlazarIramalatvA bhAsapradesAnA bahirgamanam , sItAdipIDitAnA rAmacandrAdInAM rezAbhirive, vedanAsamudrAtaH dRzyate iti vedanAsamudrAtaH) (tInamAyodayAnmUlazarIramatyaktvA parasya ghAsArthamAtmapravezAnA bahinirgamanaM saMgrAme sumaTAnArakalocanAdibhiH pratyakSAlamAnamiti jaghanya hai / tathA svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM jo mahAmatsya rahatA hai usake zarIrakI avagAhanA sabase utkRSTa hotI hai / isa prakAra zarIrakI avagAhanAke pramANakA varNana samApta huA // 175 // aba jIvako kathaMcit sarvagata aura kathaMcit zarIra pramANa batalAte haiN| artha-avagAhana zaktike kAraNa jIva lokapramANa hai / aura saMkoca vistAra dharmake kAraNa zarIrapramANa mI hai / mAvAryanizcayanayase jIva lokAkAzake barAbara hai; kyoMki jIvake lokAkAzapramANa asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiM | tathA jaba kevalI daNDa, kapATa, pratara aura lokapUraNa samudrAta karate haiM usa samaya jIva samasta lokameM vyApta ho jAtA hai / 'api' zabda se jaba jIvako kevala jJAna utpanna hotA hai to vaha lokAlokako jAnatA hai / ataH vyavahAra nayase jJAnakI apekSA jIva lokAloko byApaka pradezoMkI apekSAse nahIM / tathA nAmakarmake udayake kAraNa jIva zarIrameM rahatA hai ataH vyavahAranayase zarIrake barAbara hai| jaghanyase jIva dhanAMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa sUkSma nigodiyA labdhyaparyAptaka jIvake zarIrake barAbara hai / utkRSTase eka hajAra pojana pramANa mahAmatsyake zarIrake barAbara hai / aura madhyama avagAhanAkI apekSA madhyama zarIrake barAbara hai jIva zarIrake barAbara hai, isakI siddhi anumAnase mI hotI hai / devadattakI AtmA devadarake zarIrameM hI sarvatra hai; kyoMki devadattake sarva zarIrameM hI usake asAdhAraNa guNa dekhe jAte haiM / zAhA-bAmA [ogAiNa ?] 2 mUle tu siidaadi| 3 mule tu rAmacandrayedyamiH' / --. - ..-.

Page #230
116 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 176 kAmasamuMdvAtaH / 2 ) ( mUlazarIramatyaktvA kimapi vikurvayitumAtmapradezAnAM bahirgamana miti vikurvaNAsamudrAtaH sa tu viSNukumArAdivasa mahaNA devAnAM ca bhavati / 3 ( maraNAntasamaye mUlazarIramatyaktvA yatra kutracit kadamAyustapravezaM sphuTitum AtmapravezAnAM mahirgamana miti mAraNAnnipi syAt // (khasya mano 'niSTajanakaM kiMcitkAraNAntaramavalokya samutpanna koSasya saMyamanidhAnasya mahAmunermUlazarIramatyajya sindUrathuprabhaH pItvena dvAdazayojana pramANaH 12 sUcya kulasaMkhyeyabhAgo bhUlavistAraH 2 navayojanApravistAraH 9 kAlAkAra u ger: vAmaskandhAnirgatya vAmapradakSiNena hRdayanihitaM viruddha vastu bhasmasAskRla tenaiva saMyaminA saha ca bhasma vrajati, dvaupAyabhavat / asrAvazubhastejaH samudghAtaH / ThIkaM vyAdhidurbhikSAdipIDitamavalokya samutpaJcakRpasya paramasaMyamanidhAnasya maharSermUlazarIramatyajya zubhrAkRtiH prAguktadedapramANaH dIrghayo 12 / sU 2 vi. yo. 119 puruSo dakSiNaskandhAnirgatya Q2. dakSiNapradakSiNena vyAdhidurbhikSAdikaM spheTayitvA punarapi svasthAne pravizati / bhasau zubharUpastejaH samudvAtaH / "samutpalapadapadArthadhAnteH paramarddhisaMpannasya maharSeH mUlazarIramatyajya zuddhasphaTikAkRtiH ekadastapramANaH puruSo mastakamadhyAnirgatya yaMtra kutracidantarmuhUrtamadhye kevalajJAninaM pazyatastadarzanAt ca khAzrayasya muneH padapadArthanivayaM samutpAda vyApaka kaise hai ? samAdhAna kyoMki usameM avagAhana zakti hai / zaGkA - avagAhana zakti kyoM haiM ? samAdhAna - zarIra nAma karmakA udaya honese AtmAmeM saMkoca aura vistAra dharma pAyA jAtA hai| jaise dIpakako yadi ghar3e ghar3iyA yA sakore vagairaha choTe bartanoMse Dhaka diyA jAye to vaha apane saMkoca khabhAvake kAraNa usI bartanako prakAzita karatA hai / aura yadi usI dIpakako kisI bar3e baratanase DhAka diyA jAye yA kisI ghara kauraimeM rakhadiyA jAye to vaha phailakara usIko prakAzita karatA hai| isI taraha AtmA nigodiyA zarIra pAnepara sakucakara utanA hI hojAtA hai aura mahAmatsya vagairahakA baccA zarIra pAnepara phailakara utanA hI bar3A hojAtA hai / tathA vedanA samudrAta, kaSAya samudrAta, vikriyA samudvAta, mAraNAntika samudrAta, taijasa samudrAta, AhAraka samuddhAta aura kevala samuddhAta ina sAta samuddhAtoM ko chor3akara jIva apane zarIrake barAbara hai| mUla zarIrako na chor3akara AramapradezoMke bAhara nikalaneko samudrAta kahate haiN| tIna kaSTakA anubhava honese mUlazarIrako na chor3akara AtmapradezoMke bAhara nikalane ko vedanA samuddhAta kahate haiM / tIvra kaSAyake udayase mUla zarIrako na chor3akara paraspara meM eka dUsarekA ghAta karaneke liye AtmapradezoMke bAhara nikalaneko kaSAya samudrAta kahate haiN| saMgrAma meM yoddhA loga krodhameM Akara lAla lAla A~khe karake apane zatruko tAkate haiM yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, yahI kaSAya samudghAtakA rUpa haiM / koI bhI vikriyA karate samaya mUla zarIrako na chor3akara AtmapradezoMke bAhara nikalaneko vikriyA samudrAta kahate haiM / tavoMmeM zaMkA honepara usake nizcayake liye yA jinAlayoMkI vandanAke liye chaThe guNasthAnavartI munike mastakase jo putalA nikalatA hai aura kevalI yA zrutakevalIke nikaTa jAkara athavA jinAlayoMkI vandanA karake lauTakara punaH munike zarIra meM praviSTa hojAtA hai vaha AhArasamudrAta hai| jaba kevala kI Ayu antarmuhUrtamAtra zeSa rahatI haiM aura zeSa tIna aghAtiyA karmoM kI sthiti usase adhika hotI hai to minA bhoge tInoM kama kI sthiti Ayukarmake barAbara karaneke liye daNDa, kapATa, macAnI, aura lokapUraNa rUpameM kevalI bhagavAn, apanI AtmAke pradezoM ko saba lokameM phailA dete haiM use kevaLI samudrAta kahate haiN| ina sAta samudrAtoko chor3akara jIna apane zarIrake - '

Page #231
-277 10. lokAnuprekSA 197 yiSyataH punaH khasthAna pravizati / asAvAhArakasamuddhAtaH) 6 / saptamaH phevalinA daNDakapATamanyAnadhataraNalokapUraNa: so'yaM kevalisamuddhAtaH sapta samuddhAtAn vajeyitvA jIvaH zarIrapramANa ityyH|| 176 // atha kecana naiyAyikAdayaH jIvasya sarvaMgatasvaM pratipAdayanti, taniSedhapara sUtramAcaSTe sabba-gao jadi jIvo samvattha vi dukkha-sukkha-saMpattI / jAija Na sA diTThI Niya-taNu-mANo tado jIvo // 177 / / [chAyA-sarvagataH yadi jIvaH sarvatra api duHkhasaukhyasaMprAtiH / jAyate na sA dRSTiH nijatanumAnaH tataH jIvaH / bho naiyAyikAH, yadi cet jIvaH, sarvagataH sarvavyApakaH, "eka eva hi bhUtAramA dehe dehe vyavasthitaH / ekathA bahudhA naiva dRzyate jalaphuNDavat // " iti jIvasya vyApakatvam aGgIkriyate tahi sarvatrApi khazarIre'pi khapradezavat parapradeze' sakhadaHkhasaMpattiH sukhaduHkhasaMprAptijoyate utpadyate / yathA khazarIre jIvasya sukhaduHkhAvAptiH tathA parazarIre'pi bhavata nAma ko doSaH / sA. divANa, parazarIrasukhaduHkhasaMpatiH pratyakSAdipramANataH dRSTA na / tado tataH kAraNAta (khazarIrakhazarIre mukhaduHkhAnubhavanAt jIvaH nijatanupramANaH khakIyazarIrapramANaH khakIyadehamAtra ityarthaH // 17 // nayAthikAkhyAdae: arthavatarabhatena zAdena jIvaM jAnina nimadanti tabhiSedhamAha barAbara hai / Azaya yaha hai ki samuddhAta dazAmeM to Atmapradeza zarIrase bAhara bhI phaile rahate haiM, ataH usa samaya jIva apane zarIrake barAbara nahIM hotA / samudrAta dazAko chor3akara jIva apane zarIra ke barAbara hotA hai / / 176 // naiyAyika vagairaha jIvako vyApaka mAnate haiM / unakA niSedha karaneke liye gAyA kahate haiM / artha-yadi jIva vyApaka hai to ise sarvatra sukhaduHkhakA anubhava honA caahiye| kintu aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA / ataH jIva apane zarIrake barAbara hai // bhAvArtha-he naiyAyikoM / yadi Apa jIvako vyApaka mAnate haiM; kyoM ki aisA kahA hai "eka hI AtmA pratyeka zarIramai vartamAna hai| aura yaha eka hote hue bhI aneka rUpa dikhAI detA hai| jaise eka hI candramA aneka jalAzayoMmeM prativimbita honese aneka dikhAI detA hai|" to jaise jIvako apane zarIrameM honevAle sukhaduHkhakA anubhava hotA hai vaise hI parAye zarIrameM hone vAle sukhaduHkhakA bhI anubhava use honA cAhiye / kintu yaha bAta pratyakSa Adi pramANoMse siddha hai ki parAye zarIrameM honevAle sukhaduHkhakA anubhava jIvako nahIM hotA, balki apane zarIrameM honevAle sukhaduHkhakA hI anubhava hotA hai / ataH jIva apane zarIrake hI barAbara hai | anya moMmeM jIvake viSayameM judI judI mAnyatAe~ hai| koI use eka mAnakara vyApaka mAnatA hai, aura koI use aneka mAnakara vyApaka mAnate haiN| naiyAyika, vaizeSika vagairaha jainoMkI taraha pratyeka zarIrameM judI judI AtmA mAnate haiM, aura prAzyeka mAtmAko vyApaka mAnate haiM / brahmavAdI eka hI AtmA mAnate haiM aura use vyApaka mAnate haiN| Upara TIkAkArane jo candramAkA dRSTAnta diyA hai vaha prAmavAdiyoMke matase diyA hai| jaise eka candramA aneka jalapAtroM meM parachAIke paranese aneka rUpa dikhAI detA hai vaise hI eka zrAtmA aneka zarIroMmeM vyApta honese aneka pratIta hotA hai / isapara jainoMkI yaha Apatti hai ki yadi AtmA vyApaka aura eka hai to saba zarIroMmeM eka hI AtmA vyApaka duaa| aisI sthitimeM jaise hameM apane zarIrameM honevAle sukhaduHkhakA anubhava hotA hai vaise hI anya zarIroMmeM honevAle sukha duHsakA ema morana

Page #232
svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA0 178jIvo NANa-sahAvo jAha aggI uNhavo' sahAveNa / atyaMtara-bhUdeNa hi NANeNa Na so have gANI // 178 // [chAyA-jIvaH zAnakhabhAvaH yathA agniH uSNaH khamAkna / arthAntarabhUtena hi jJAnena na sa bhavet zAnI // ] hinazcita kAmerakara jIvAt sarvathA bhilena sa jIvaH hAmI bhavet na / naiyAyikAH guNa praNinorAtmajJAnayojisvamAcakSate / sAMkhyAsta AtmanaH sakAzAta prakRtimichAtataH buddhirjAyate. pratemahAna iti vacanAt / tadapi sarvamasat / jIvaH zAnakhabhASaH / yathA agniH khabhAcena vaSNaH, tathA bAlmA samAna jJAnamayaH // 178 // atha jIvAt sarvaSA zAna bhinna pratipAdayato naiyAyikAn dUSayati-- jadi jIvAdo bhiNNaM sadhya-payAreNa havadi taM NANaM / guNa-guNi-bhAvo ya tahA dUreNa paNassade' dupahaM // 179 // [chAyA-yadi jIvAda mimaM sarvaprakAreNa bhavati tat zAmam / guNanibhAvaH ca tathA dUreNa praNazyave voH||] atha jIvAt AtmanaH sarvakAreNa guNaguNibhAvana janyajanakabhAvena jJAnAtmakhamAvena khabhAvavibhAvena paNANa jJAne anubhava bhI hameM honA cAhiye; kyoM ki eka hI AmA saba zarIroMmeM vyApta hai / parantu aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA / pratyeka prANIko apane hI zarIra meM hone vAle sukha duHkhakA anubhava hotA hai / isa liye jIvako zarIra pramANa mAnanA hI ucita hai / / 177 // naiyAyika sAMkhya vagairaha AramAse jJAnako bhinna mAnate haiM / aura usa bhinna jJAnake sambandhase AtmAko jJAnI kahate haiM / Age isakA niSedha karate haiN| artha-jaise agni khabhAvase hI uSNa hai vaise hI jIva jJAnasvabhAva hai| vaha aryAntarabhUta jJAnake sambandhase jJAnI nahIM hai / bhAvArtha-naiyAyika guNa aura guNIko bhinna mAnatA hai / AtmA guNI hai aura jJAna guNa hai / ataH vaha ina donoMko bhinna mAnatA hai / sAMkhya matameM AtmA aura prakRti ye do jude jude tattva haiM / aura prakRtise buddhi utpanna hotI hai; kyoM ki 'prakRtise mahAn nAmakA tava paidA hotA hai| aisA sAMkhya matameM kahA hai / isa tarahaH ye donoM mata AtmAse jJAnako minna mAnate haiN| kintu yaha ThIka nahIM haiN| kyoMki jaise agni khabhAvase hI uSNa hotI hai vaise hI AtmA mI svabhAvase hI jJAnI hai / jinake pradeza jude jude hote haiM ve bhinnabhinna hote haiN| jaise DaNDAke . pradeza jude haiM, aura devadattake pradeza jude haiM / ataH ve donoM alaga 2 do vastueM mAnI jAtI hai / tathA * jaba devadatta hAyameM DaNDA letA hai to iNDeke sambandhase vaha daNDI kahalAne lagatA hai| isa taraha guNa aura guNIke pradeza jude jude nahIM haiN| jo pradeza guNIke haiM ve hI pradeza guNake haiN| isIse guNa hamezA guNIvastumeM hI pAyA jAtA hai / guNIko chor3akara guNa anyatra nahIM pAyA jAtA / ataH guNake sambandhase vastu guNI nahIM hai| kintu khabhAvase hI vaisI hai / isIse agni khabhAvaseThI uSNa hai, AtmA khabhAvase hI jJAnI hai; kyoMki agni aura uSNakI tathA AtmA aura jAnakI sacA khatatra nahIM hai / / 178 // Age AmAse jJAnako sarvathA bhinna mAnanevAle naiyAyikoMke matameM dUSaNa dete haiN| artha-yadi jIvase jJAna sarvathA bhinna hai to una donoMkA guNaguNIbhAva dUrase hI naSTa ho jAtA hai | bhAvArtha-yadi jIvase jJAna sarvathA bhinna hai, arthAt mati zruta Adike medase prasiddha zAnameM aura AtmA meM na guNaguNI bhAva hai, na janyajanaka bhAva hai, aura na jJAna AtmAkA khabhAva hai, 1samasa uphjo| 2 guNiguNi / 3 mvinnssre| 4 pa sarpayA prkaarenn|

Page #233
17. lokAMpekSA tat matizrutAdi medhena prasiddha zAna bodhaH mi pRthak bhavati yadi cet, sadA doNTa jIvazAnayoH guNagaNibhAvaH,.zAna guNaH jIvaH guNI iti bhAvaH, reNa asyartha praNazyati / zabdAt khabhAvavibhAvaH kAryakAraNabhAvaca gRhyate, samavindhyavat / yathA sadyavidhyayoratyantabhedina na ghaTate tathAsmazAnayorapi // 15 // aSa jIvajJAnayoH guNaguNibhAvana meda nigavati jIvassa vi NANassa vi guNi-guNa-bhAveNa kIrae bheo| (jaM jANadi taM gANaM evaM bheo kahaM hodi // 180 / / [chAyA-jIvasya apijJAnasya api guNiguNabhAvena kriyate medaH / yat jAvAti tat zAnam evaM bhedaH kathaM bhavati // jIvasyApi zAnasyApi bhedaH pRthaktvaM guNaguNibhAvena kriyate / jJAna guNaH, bhAramA guNI, sAnajIvakhamAna guNaguNinoH kavidvedaH bhinnalakSaNasvAt , ghaTavaSaditi tayobhivalakSaNatvaM pariNAma vizeSAt zakkimacchajimAvataH saMzasaMkhyAvizeSANa kAryakAraNabhedAca pAvakoSNAvat / tathA cokamaSTasahabhyAm / "mapaviyorekma saboraSyatirekAtaHparigAmadhizeSAca zacimacchatibhAvataH // saMjJAsaMkhyAvizeSAzca khalakSaNavibhedataH / kAryakAraNabhedAca tamAnAsvaM ma sarvathA // " iti // 10 // atha jJAnaM pRLyAdibhUtavikAramiti vAdinaM yAvAkaM nirAkaroti yadi aisA mAnate ho to jIva aura jJAnameM se jIva guNI hai aura jJAna guNa hai yaha guNaguNI bhAva ekadama naSTa hojAtA hai / jaise sama aura vinthya nAmake parvatoMmeM na guNaguNI bhAva hai, na kAryakAraNa bhAva hai, aura na khabhAva svabhAvavAnpanA hai / isaliye ve donoM asanta bhinna haiM / isI taraha AtmA aura jJAnako bhI sarvathA bhinna mAnanese unameM guNaguNIpanA nahIM bana sakatA / / 179 // aba koI prazna karatA hai ki yadi AtmA aura jJAna jude jude nahIM haiM to unameM guNa guNIkA meda kaise hai ! isakA uttara dete haiM / artha-jIva aura jJAnameM guNa-guNI bhAvakI apekSA bheda kiyA jAtA hai| yadi aisA na ho to 'jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai| aisA meda kaise ho sakatA hai| bhAvArtha-guNaguNI bhAvakI apekSA jIva aura jJAnameM bhI bheda kiyA jAtA hai ki jJAna guNa hai aura AtmA guNI hai| kyoMki jaise bhinna lakSaNa honese ghaTa aura vana bhinna bhinna hai vaise hI guNa aura guNI bhI bhinna lakSaNake honese bhinna bhinna haiM-guNakA, lakSaNa judA hai aura guNIkA lakSaNa judA hai / guNI pariNAmI hai aura guNa usakA pariNAma hai / guNI zaktimAn hai aura guNa zakti hai / guNI kAraNa hai aura guNa kArya hai / tathA guNa aura guNImeM nAma bheda hai / saMkhyAkI apekSA bheda hai guNI eka hotA hai aura guNa aneka hote haiM / jaise agni guNI hai aura uSNa guNa hai / ye donoM yadyapi abhima hai phira mI guNa guNI bhAvakI apekSA ina donoMmeM bheda hai| isI taraha jIva aura jJAnameM mI jAnanA cAhiye / AcArya samantabhadrane bhI AptamImAMsA kArikA 71-72 meM aisA hI kahA hai aura aSTasahanImeM usakA vyAkhyAna karate hue batalAyA hai ki 'dravya arthAt guNI aura paryAya arthAt guNa donoM eka vastu hai; kyoMki ve donoM abhinna haiM phira bhI una donoMmeM kathaMcit bheda hai / kyoMki donoMkA khabhAva bhinna bhinna hai-dravya anAdi ananta aura ekakhabhAva hotA hai aura paryAya sAdi sAnta aura aneka khabhASayAlI hotI hai| dravya zaktimAna hotA hai aura paryAya usakI zaktiyAM haiM / ijyakI svA dravya hai aura paryAyakI saMjJA paryAya hai / dranyakI saMkhyA eka hotI hai aura paryAyoMkI saMkhyA aneka guNiNi, kamalamaNi / Adarza kArikAraNa' iti paatthH|.

Page #234
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA gANaM bhUya-viyAraM jo maNNadi so vi bhUda-gahidanvo / jIveNa viNA gANaM kiM keNa vi dIkhade' kattha // 189 // [chapAnaM tanika bhUtagRhItavyaH / jIvena vinA jJAnaM kiM kena api dRzyate kutra // ] rain: zAna jIvaH / guNaguNinoramedAta, kAraNe kAryopacArAca jJAnazabdena jIvo rayate / bhUtavikAraM jJAnaM pRthi tejovAyuvikAro jIvaH manyate azIkaroti / so'pi cArvAkaH bhUtagRhItavyaH bhUtaiH pizAcAdibhiH grahItavyaH gRthikala ityarthaH + kavi kutrApi sthAne kenApi manuSyAdijIyena AtmanA vinA jJAnaM bodhaH kiM dRzyate / api punaH // 181 // atha sacetana pratyakSa pramANaSA dinaM jIvAbhAvavAdinaM ca cArvAkaM dUSayati sazreyaNa-paccakkhaM jo jIvaM jevaM maNNade' mUDho / so jIvaM Na muto jIvAbhAvaM kahaM kuNadi // 182 // [ chAyA - sacetana pratyakSaM yaH jIvaM naiva manyate gUDhaH / sa jISaM na jAnan jIvAbhAvaM kathaM karoti // ] yazcAryako mUtaH jIvamAtmAnaM naiva manyate, jIvo nAkhIti kathayatItyarthaH / kIdRzaM jIvam / sacetanaM pratyakSaM sat vidyamAnaM cetana pratyakSa I 120 [ gA0 181 hotI hai / dravyakA lakSaNa guNaparyAyavAn hai aura guNa yA paryAyakA lakSaNa dravyAzrayI aura nirguNa hai / dravyakA kArya ekakA aura anvayapanekA jJAna karAnA hai, aura paryAyakA kArya anekatvakA aura vyatirekapanekA jJAna karAnA hai | ataH pariNAma, svabhAva, saMjJA, saMkhyA aura prayojana AdikA meda honese dravya aura guNa bhinna haiM, kintu sarvathA bhinna nahIM haiM' // 180 // cAtraka jJAnako pRthivI Adi paJcabhUtakA vikAra mAnatA hai| Age usakA nirAkaraNa karate haiM / artha- jo jJAnako bhUtakA vikAra mAnatA hai use bhI bhUtoMne jakar3a liyA hai; kyoMki kyA kisIne kahIM jIvake binA jJAna dekhA hai // bhAvArtha-yahAM para jJAnazabdase jIva lenA cAhiye; kyoMki guNa aura guNImeM abheda honese athavA jJAnake kAraNa jIvameM, kArya jJAnakA upacAra karanele jIvako jJAna 'zabdase kahA jA sakatA hai / ataH gAthAkA aisA artha karanA cAhiye jo cArvAkamatAnuyAyI jIvako pRthivI, jala, agni aura vAyukA vikAra mAnatA hai, use bhI bhUta arthAt pizAcoMne apane vazameM kara liyA hai; kyoMki kisI bhI jagaha binA AtmAke jJAna kyA dekhA hai ? cArvAka matameM jIva athavA AtmA nAmakA koI alaga tatva nahIM hai| pRthivI, jala, Aga aura vAyuke melase hI caitanyakI utpatti yA abhivyakti hojAtI hai aisA unakA mata hai / isapara jaina kA kahanA hai ki bhUtavAdI cArvAka para avazya hI mUta savAra haiM tabhI to yaha isa taraha kI bAta kahatA hai, kyoMki jIvakA khAsa guNa jJAna hai / jJAna caitanya hI rahatA hai, pRthivI Adi bhUtoMmeM nahIM rahatA / ataH jaba pRthivI Adi bhUtoMmeM caitanya athavA - jJAnaguNa nahIM pAyA jAtA taba unase caitanyakI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai; kyoMki kAraNameM jo guNa nahIM hotA vaha guNa kArya meM mI nahIM hotA / isake sivA murdeke zarIra meM pRthivI Adi bhUtoMke rahate hue bhI jJAna nahIM pAyA jAtA / ataH jJAna bhUtoMkA vikAra nahIM hai // 189 // kevala eka pratyakSa pramANa mAnanevAle aura jIvakA abhAva kahanevAle cArvAkake matameM punaH dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-jo mUDha khasaMvedana pratyakSase siddha jIvako nahIM mAnatA hai vaha jIvako binA jAne jIvakA abhAva kaise karatA hai ? || bhAvArtha -- jo mUr3ha cArvAka svasaMvedana arthAt svAnubhava pratyakSase siddha jIvako nahIM mAnatA 1 ma sa dIsapa 2 sa sa Neya, ma gy| 3ga bhaSNavi /

Page #235
-184] 10. lokAnuprekSA svasaMvedanaprasa svAnubhavapratyakSamiti yAvat / sa cArvAkaH jIvamAtmAnaM Anan san jIvAbhAvaM jIvasyAsmanaH abhAvaM nAstiva kahaM kathaM karoti kena prakAreNa vidadhAti / yo yai na vettisa tasyAbhAvaM kartuM na zakatItyarthaH // 18 // apa yujyA cArki prati jIyasakA vimAvati jadi Na ya havedi jIvo tA ko vededi sukkha-dukkhANi / iMdiya-visayA sandhe ko vA jANadi biseseNa || 183 // [DAyA-yadi na ca bhavati jIvaH tat kaH vetti mukhaduHkhe / indriyaviSayAH sarve kA kA jAnAti vizeSeNa // ] yadi cet jIyo na ca bhavati totAha kA jIvaH sukhaduHkhAni ti bAnAti / vi punaH, vizeSeNa vizeSataH, sarve indriyaviSayAH sparza rasa 5 gandha 2 varNa 5 zabda rUpAH / prAkRtasthAt prathamA arthatastu dvitIyA vibhaktiH kliokyo / nAmandriyatipamAna ko jAnAti se netti| manobhAve pratyakSakapramANavAvinazvAryAkasyendriya pratyakSa kathaM smAt // 183 // apAtmanaH satAve upapattimAha saMkappa-mao jIyo suha-dukkhamaya havei saMkappo / taM ciya vedadi jIvo dehe milido vi samvattha // 184 / / aura kahatA hai ki jIva nahIM hai / yaha cArvAka jIvako vinA jAne kaise.kahatA hai ki jIva nahIM hai ! kyoMki jo jise nahIM jAnatA vaha usakA abhAva nahIM kara sakatA / cAvIka kevala eka pratyakSa pramANa hI mAnatA hai| usake matAnusAra jo vastu pratyakSa anubhatrameM AtI hai kevala vahI sat hai aura jisakA pratyakSa nahIM hotA vaha asat hai | usakI isa mAnyatAke anusAra mI jIvakA sadbhAba hI siddha hotA hai kyoMki pratyeka vyaktiko 'maiM hU~ aisA anubhava hotA hai / yaha anubhava mithyA nahIM hai kyoMki isakA koI bAdhaka nahIM hai / sandigdha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki jahA~ sIpa hai yA cAMdI' isa prakArakI do koTiyAM hotI haiM vahAM saMzaya hotA hai| zAyada kahA jAye ki 'maiM hU~' isa anubhavakA Alambana zarIra hai, kintu yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki 'maiM hU~. yaha anubhava binA bAma indriyoMkI sahAyatAke manase hI hotA hai, zarIra to bAhya indriyoMkA viSaya hai| ataH vaha isa prakArake khAnubhavakA viSaya nahIM ho sakatA / ataH 'maiM hUM' isa prakArake pratyayakA Alambana zarIrase bhinna koI jJAnavAn padArtha hI ho sakatA hai| vahI jIva hai / dUsare, jaba cArvAka jIvako pratyakSa pramANakA viSaya hI nahIM mAnatA to vaha binA jAne yaha kaise kaha sakatA hai ki 'jIva nahIM hai / ataH cArvAkakA mata ThIka nahIM hai // 182 / / aba andhakAra yuktise cArvAkake prati jIvakA sadbhAva siddha karate haiM / artha-yadi jIva nahIM hai to sukha Adiko kauna jAnatA hai ? tathA vizeSa rUpase saba indriyoMke viSayoMko kauna jAnatA hai| bhAvArtha-yadi jIva nahIM hai to kauna jIva sukha duHkha vagairahako jAnatA hai / tathA khAsa taurase indriyoMke viSaya jo 8 sparza, 5 rasa, 2 gandha, 5 varNa, aura 7 zabda hai, una sabako mI kauna jAnatA hai kyoMki AtmAke abhAva meM eka pratyakSa pramANavAdI cArvAkakA indriyapratyakSa mI kaise bana sakatA hai ! yahAM gAthAmeM 'iMdiyavisayaza savve' yaha prAkRta bhASAmeM honese prathamA vibhakti hai kintu artha kI dRSTi se ise dvitIyA vibhakti hI lenA cAhiye / / 183 / / phira bhI AtmAke sadAvameM yukti dete haiM / artha-yadi jIva saMkalpamaya hai aura saMkalpa sukhaduHkhamaya hai to sarva zarIrame milA huA 1gdde| kArtika 16

Page #236
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 185 122 * [ chAyA-saMkarUpamayaH jIvaH sukhaduHkhamayaH bhavati saMkalpaH / tat eva veti jIvaH dehe militaH api sarvatra // ] jIvaH AtmA cet yadi saMyamayaH saMkalpanirvRtaH sa saMkalpaH sukhaduHkhamayo bhavet sukhaduHkhAtmako bhavati / dehe zarIre milito'pi zrato'pi sarvatra sarvAtre sarvazarIrapradedo taM ciya tadeva sukhaduHkhaM veti jAnAtItyarthaH // 184 // aSa deha milito jInaH sarvakAryANi karoti saddarzayati dehe - milido vi jIvo savya-kammANi kubvade jamhA / tamhA payaTTamANo yattaM bujhade' donhaM // 185 // [ chAyA- devamilitaH api jIvaH sarvakarmANi karoti yasmAt / tasmAt pravartamAnaH eka budhyate dvayoH // yasmAtkAraNAt jIvaH deha milito'pi zarIrayuko'pi / api zabdAt vigrahagatyAdI audArikavaiSiyikA hAra kazarIrarahito'pi / sarvakarmANi sarvANi kAryANi ghaTapaTalakuTa mukuTaza kaTagRhA simapi kRSivANijya gopAla disarvakAryANi tathA zAnAcaraNAdizubhAzubhakarmANi kurvate karoti vidadhAti / tasmAtkAraNAt kAryAdiSu pravartamAno janaH / daNDaM dvayoH jIvazarIrayoH ekasva budhyate manyate jAnAti // 185 // atha zarIrayukatve'pi jIvasya darzanAdikriyAM Syanakti deha milido vi picchadi deha-milido vi NisuSNade' sadaM / deha - milido vi bhuMjadi deI - milido vi gacchedi // 186 // [ chAyA - dehamilitaH api pazyati dehamilitaH api nivaNoti zabdam / devamilitaH api mujhe dehamilitaH api gacchati // ] api punaH, dehamilito jIvaH zarIreNa saMyukta AtmA pazyati zvetapItaharitAruNa kRSNarUpANi vastUni sarvakAryANi locanAbhyAM manasA vA cAvalokayati jIvaH / api punaH, nisuNave karNAbhyAM zRNoti / ki iti beyukta na / honepara bhI jIva usIko jAnatA hai / bhAvArtha-yadi jItra saMkalpamaya hai arthAt saMkalpakA eka puMja mAtra hai aura saMkalpa sukhaduHkhamaya hai to zarIrameM milA honepara bhI jIva samasta zarIrapradezoMmeM hone vAle sukhaduHkhako hI jAnatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki yadi cArvAka jIvako saMkalpavikalpoM kA eka samUha mAtra mAnatA hai to ve saMkalpavikalpa sukhaduHkharUpa hI ho sakate haiN| unhIMko jIva jAnatA hai tabhI to use 'maiM sukhI hUM, maiM duHkhI hUM' ityAdi pratyaya hotA hai / basa vahI to jItra hai // 184 // Age batalAte haiM ki jIva zarIra meM milA huA honepara bhI saba kArya karatA hai| artha-yataH zarIrase milA huA honepara bhI jIva saba kAryo ko karatA hai / ataH pravartamAna manuSya jIva aura zarIrako eka samajhatA hai || bhAvArtha - jisa kAraNa se zarIrase yukta mI jIva tathA 'api' zabda se vigrahagati vagairaha meM audArika, vaikriyika aura AhAraka zarIrase rahita bhI jIva ghaTa, vastra, lakar3I, mukuTa, gADI, ghara, vagairaha banAtA hai, asi, madhI, kRSi, vyApAra, gopAlana Adise AjIvikA karatA hai, isa taraha vaha saba kAryoM ko karatA hai tathA jJAnAvaraNa Adi jo zubhAzubha karma haiM unako karatA hai, isakAraNase kArya vagairaha karanevAlA manuSya yaha mAna baiThatA hai ki jIva aura zarIra donoM ekahI haiM / kintu vAstavameM aisA nahIM hai- jItra judA hai aura zarIra judA hai || 185 // Age batalAte haiM ki zarIrase yukta hone parabhI jIva dekhatA sunatA hai / artha- zarIrase milA huA honepara bhI jIva dekhatA hai| zarIrase milA huA honepara bhI jIva sunatA hai / zarIra se milA huA honepara bhI jIva bhoktA hai aura zarIrase I 1 ba dehi / [samvaM kammANi ] / 1 ka ma la ga bujhade / 4] durga 5 cha ma sa ga NisuNave, [ dehe milido vi zikSaNade] 6 [ dekhe ] ma saga gacche va gacchedi (1) / 8 /

Page #237
10. lokAnuprekSA 153 "niSAdabhagAndhAraSaDjamamadhyamathaivatAH / paJcamazceti saptaite tantrIkaNThotthitAH kharAH // 1 // kaNThadeze sthitaH SaDjaH ziraHstha RSabhastathA / nAsikAyAM ca gAndhAro hRdaye madhyamo bhavet // 2 // pacamatha mukhe vastAdeze tu bhavataH / niSAdaH sarvagAtre ca vaimAH sapta kharA iti // 3 // niSAdaM kuaro bhakti brUte gau aSabhaM tathA / atrA vadati gAndhAra pa bhUte mumuk // 4 // anIti madhyamaM phona naH / pumpA kAle kaH samam // 5 // nAsAkaNThamurastAdyajihvAvantazca saMspRzana / vacaH jAyate yasmAt tasmAt SaDja iti smRtaH // 6 // guNAmurasi mantrastu dvAviMzatividho dhvaniH / sa eva kaNThe madhyaH syAt tAraH zirasi gIyate // 7 // vanaM tu kAMsyatAkAvi vaMzAdisuSiraM viduH / tataM vINAvikaM vAyaM vitataM paTAdikam // 8 // " iti kharasavAcyaM zravaNaviSayaM karoti / ka dehamiLato jIvaH / api punaH, muMjadi anaM bhujhe, rAnapAna khAdyakhAthamAhAraM bhuMke maznAti / kaH / dehamailito jIvaH api punaH gacchati caturdikhArge caturdidiyA meM agha UrdhvamArge ca yAti prati kaH / dehamilito jInaH // 186 // Brr jIvasyAma dehayoH jIvasya bhedAparijJAnaM darzayati - 187] rAo haM bhico haM siTThI haM ceva dubbalo balio / idi eyattAviDo doNha' bheyaM Na buJjhedi // 187 // chAyA - rAjA kaI mRtyaH aI zreSThI AI caiva durbalaH yadI / iti ekasvAviSTaH dvayoH medaM na budhyati // ] isyamunA prakAreNa ekasyAviSTaH, ahaM pazarIramevamityekatvaM pariNataH ekAntatvaM midhyAtvaM prApto mahirAtmA vA doSThaM iMyojakamilA huA honepara bhI jI calatA hai / bhAvArtha - Upara kahI gaI bAtoMke sivA zarIrase saMyukta honepara mI jIva sapheda, pIlI, harI, lAla aura kAle raMgakI vividha vastuoMko AMkhoMse mana lagAkara dekhatA hai / tathA kAnoMse zabdoM ko sunatA hai / zabda athavA svara ke bheda isa prakAra batalAye haiM niSAda, RSabha, gAndhAra, SaDja, madhyama, dhaivata, aura pazcama ye sAta svara tIrUpa kaNThase utpanna hote haiM / 1 / jo svara kaNTha dezameM sthita hotA hai use SaDja kahate haiN| jo svara zirodezameM sthita hotA hai use RSabha kahate haiM / jo khara nAsikA dezameM sthita hotA haiM use gAndhAra kahate hai / jo vara hRdayadezameM sthita hotA hai use madhyama kahate haiM / 2 / mukha dezameM sthita kharako pazcama kahate haiM / tAladezameM sthita svarako dhaivata kahate haiM aura sarva zarIrameM sthita kharako niSAda kahate haiN| isa taraha ye sAta khara jAnane cAhiye / 3 / hAthIkA khara niSAda hai| gaukA khara vRSabha hai| bakarIkA svara gAndhAra hai aura garuDakA svara SaDja hai / 4 / auauca pakSIkA zabda madhyama hai / abakA khara caitrata hai aura vasantaRtu koyala pAma kharase kUjatI hai / 5 / mAsikA, kaNTha, ara, tAla, jIbha aura dAMta ina ke sparzase baja svara utpanna hotA hai isIse use SaDja kahate haiM / manuSyoMke urapradezase jo bAIsa prakArakI dhvani uccarita hotI hai vaha mandra hai| yahI jaba kaNThadezase uccarita hotI hai to madhyama hai| aura jaba ziro dezase gAI jAtI hai taba 'sAra' hai / 7 / kAMke bAjoMke vagairaha ke zabdako suSira kahate haiN| dhINA vagairaha vArthoke vagairaha zabdako vitata kahate haiM / 8 / ina sAta svaroMko sahI azana, pAna, khAdya aura khAdyake medase cAra prakArake Age batalAte haiM ki jIva AtmA aura zarIra ke medako mUkhya hUM, maiM seTha hUM, maiM durbala hUM, maiM balavAn hU~, isa prakAra I zabdako dhana kahate haiN| bAMsurI zabdako tata kahate haiM aura dola yaha zarIrase saMyukta jIva hI sunatA hai / AhArako grahaNa karatA hai // 186 // nahIM jAnatA / artha- maiM rAjA hUM, maiM zarIra aura AtmAke ekako mAnane 1 /

Page #238
auth 181 se 124 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 188 vedayorbheda medabhi pRthatavaM na mudhyate na jAnAvi iti kim| rAjAhaM, aI rAjA nRpo'haM pRthvIpAla ko'hm| bhRtyo'I, ca puna:, ahameva sUtyaH karmakaro'yaM / ahameva zreSThI / nya punaH ahameva durbalaH niHkho'haM vA kRNIbhUtazarIro'ham / ahameva baliSThaH balavAn balavattarazarIro'ham / iti ekatvaM pariNato midhyAtvaM prApto mahirAtmA jIvaH jIvazarIrayorbheda pRthakaH bhinaM na jAnAtItyarthaH // tathA yogIndradevaiH doghakapaTakana midhyAtvapariNAmena kRtvA bahirAtmAtmani yojayatIti svasvarUpaM nirUpyate / "hau~ goraja hauM sAMvala hauM ji vibhiNDa vaNNu / havaM taNuaMgaDaM dhUla havaM ehau bhUbaja maNNu // 1 // 3 vaje / itthavaM maNNai muTu vise // 2 // maNNai sabu // 3 // jaNaNI jagaNu vi kaMta tavamittuvida / mAyAjAlu vi adhpaNajaM mUDhau maNNai sabbu // 4 // dukhaI kAraNi je viSaya te suheba rameza | micchAiTiDa jIvaDaDa esthu Na kAI karei || 5 ||" iti mUDhAtmA midhyAdRSTiH janaH sarvam evaM manyate // 187 // jIvakartRtvAdidharmAn gANacatuSTayenAha - sahagala gUDhau spaSTa sUrau paMDita veSu / khavaNasa baMdara sevaDaja mUha jIvo have' kattA sammANi kubvade jamhA | kAlAi - laddhi-jutto saMsAraM kuNai mokkhaM ca // 188 // vAlA jIva donoMke bhedako nahIM jAnatA / bhAvArtha- maiM rAjA hUM, maiM naukara hUM, maiM seTha hUM, maiM durbala hUM, maiM balavAn hUM isa prakArase loga zarIrako hI AtmA mAnate haiM kyoMki ve midhyAdRSTi haiM, ataH ve donoMke bhedako nahIM samajhate / 'maiM rAjA hUM' ityAdi jitane bhI vikalpa haiM ve saba zarIraparaka hI haiM; kyoMki AtmA to na rAjA hai, na naukara hai, na seTha hai, na garIba haiM, na dubalA hai aura na balavAna haiM / bahirdRSTi loga zarIrako hI AtmA mAnakara ye vikalpa karate haiM aura yaha nahIM samajhate ki AtmA isa zarIra meM ramA hokara bhI isase judA hai || 187 / / aba cAra gAthAoMse jIvake kartRtva AdikA kathana karate haiM / artha-yataH jIva saba kamako karatA hai ataH vaha kartA hai| vaha svayaM hI saMsArakA kartA hai aura kAlalabdhi Adike milanepara svayaM hI mokSakA kartA hai || bhAvArtha - yadyapi zuddha nizcaya nayase Adi madhya aura antase rahita tathA kha aura parako jAnane dekhane vAlA yaha jIva avinAzI nirupAdhi caitanya lakSaNa rUpa nizcaya prANase jItA hai tathApi azuddha nizcaya nayakI apekSA zranAdikAlase honevAle karmabandhake kAraNa azuddha dravyaprANa aura bhASaprANoMse jItA hai isIliye use jIva kahate haiM / yaha jIva zubhAzubha karmoMkA kartA hai kyoMki vaha sama kAma karatA hai / vyavahAra nayase ghaTa, vastra, lAThI, gAr3I, makAna, prAsAda, strI, putra, pautra, asi, maSi, vyApAra Adi saba kAyAko, jJAnAvaraNa Adi zubhAzubha karmoMko, aura audArika vaikkiyika aura AhAraka zarIroMkI paryAptiyoMko auva karatA hai | aura nizcaya nayase TAMkIse patthara meM kaDere hue citrAmakI taraha nizcala eka hAyaka svabhAvavAlA yaha jIva apane ananta catuSTaya rUpa svabhAvakA kartA hai / yahI jIva dravya, kSetra, phAla, bhava aura mAyake bheda se paca parAvartana rUpa saMsArakA kartA hai| yahI karmoMse baddha jIva jaba saMsAra paribhramaNakA kAla apugala parAvartana pramANa zeSa raha jAtA hai taba prathamopazama samyaktvako grahaNa karane ke yogya hotA hai ise hI kAla labdhi kahate haiN| Adi zabda se dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva lenA caahiye| so dravya to vajravRSabha nArAca saMhanana honA cAhiye / kSetra pandraha karmabhUmiyoMmeM se honA cAhiye, kAla I 1 ga Apha 2 ga kAraNa bividhA 26 di / 4sa pani /

Page #239
1 -tee] 10. lokAnuprekSA 125 [ chAyA - jIvaH bhavati kartA sarvakarmANi karoti yasmAt / kAlAdilabdhiyuktaH saMsAraM karoti mokSaM ca // ] jIvaH zuddhanizcayana yenAdimadhyAntavarjitaH svapara prakAzakaH avinazvara nirupAdhizuddhacaitanyalakSaNa nizcaya prANaiH yadyapi jIvati tathApyazuddhana yenAnAdi karmabandhavazAda zuddha dravyabhAvaprANajaniti iti jIvaH / tathA karoti kartA bhavati zubhAzubhaka niSpAdakaH syAt / kutaH / yasmAt sarvakarmANi kurvate / hAyena ghaTapaTalakuTazakaTa gRhahIputrapautrAsima SivANijyAtIn sarvakAryANi jJAnAvaraNAdizubhAzubhakarmANi zarIra trayasya paryAptIzca karoti auvaH vidadhAti / nizrayanayena niHkriya TaMkorakIrNazAya ke khabhAvo'yaM jIvaH / tathAnantacatuSTayasya kartA ca punaH saMsAre kuNadi saMti karoti praya 1 kSetra 2 kAla 3 bhava 4 bhAva 5 medabhinaM pacavidhaM vidadhAti sRjati ca / punaH evaMbhUto jIvaH karmAviSTaH apu caturtha ho, matra manuSya paryAya ho, aura mAse vizuddha pariNAmavAlA ho / tathA kSayopazamalabdhi, vizuddhilabdhi, dezanA labdhi, prAyogyalabdhi aura adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa anivRttikaraNa rUpa pAMca labdhiyoMse yukta honA caahiye| aisA honepara vahI jIva karmoMkA kSaya karake saMsArase athavA karmabandhanase chUTa jAtA hai| jo jiye arthAt prANadhAraNa kare use jIva kahate haiN| prANa do taraha ke hote haiM - eka nizcaya prANa aura eka vyavahAra prANa | jIva ke nizcaya prANa to sattA, sukha, jJAna aura caitanya haiN| aura vyavahAra prANa indriya, bala, Ayu, aura zrAsocchvAsa haiN| ye saba karmajanya haiM, saMsAradazAmeM karmabandhake kAraNa zarIra ke saMsargase ina vyavahAra prANoM kI prApti hotI hai / aura karmabandhana se chUTakara mukta honepara zarIrake na rahanese ye vyavahAra prANa samApta hojAte haiM aura jIvake asalI prANa prakaTa ho jAte haiN| yaha jIva nizcaya nayase apane bhAvoMkA kurtA hai kyoMki vAstava meM koI bhI dravya para bhAvoMkA kartA nahIM ho sakatA / kintu saMsArI jIvake sAtha anAdi kAlase karmoMkA saMbaMdha lagA huA hai| una karmoMkA nimitta pAkara jIvake vikArarUpa pariNAma hote haiM / una pariNAmoMkA kartA jIva hI hai isa liye vyavahArase jIvako kamoMkA kartA kahA jAtA hai| so yaha saMsArI jIva apane azuddha bhAvoMko karatA hai una azuddha bhAvoMke nimittase naye karmokA bandha hotA hai| usa karmabandhake kAraNa use caturgatimeM janma lenA par3atA hai| janma lenese zarIra milatA hai| zarIra meM indriyAM hotI haiM / indriyoM se vaha iSTa aniSTa padArthoMko jAnatA hai, usase use rAga dveSa hotA hai / rAgadveSase punaH karmabandha hotA hai / isa taraha saMsArarUpI cakra meM par3e hue jIvake yaha paripATI taba taka isI prakAra calatI rahatI hai jaba taka kAla labdhi nahIM aatii| jaba usa jIvake saMsArameM bhaTakanekA kAla apugala parAvartana pramANa zeSa rahatA hai taba vaha samyaktva grahaNa karanekA pAtra hotA hai| samyaktI prApti ke liye pAMca labdhiyoMkA honA jarUrI hai / ve pAMca labdhiyAM haiM- kSayopazama labdhi, vizuddhi labdhi, dezanA labdhi, prAyogya labdhi aura karaNalabdhi / inameM se cAra labdhiyAM to saMsArameM aneka bAra hotI haiM, kintu karaNa labdhi bhavyake hI hotI hai aura usake hone para samyaktva avazya hotA hai / aprazasta jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMkA anubhAga pratisamaya anantaguNA ghaTatA huA udayameM Ave to use kSayopazama labdhi kahate haiN| kSayopazama labdhike honese jo jIvake sAtA Adi prazasta prakRtiyoMke bandhayogya dharmAnurAgarUpa zubha pariNAma hote haiM use vizuddhi labdhi kahate haiM / chaH dravyoM aura naupadArthoM kA upadeza karane vAle AcArya vagairaha se upadezakA lAbha honA dezanA labdhi hai| ina tIna chaviyoMse yukta jIva pratisamaya vizuddhatAse bardhamAna hote hue jIvake Ayuke sivA zeSa sAta kamakI sthiti antaHkor3Akor3I mAtra zeSa rahatI hai taba vaha usameMse saMkhyAta hajAra sAgara

Page #240
oglear svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 189parimANe kAle'vaziSTa prathamasabhyatyayogyo bharatIti kAlalabdhiH / AdizabdAtU, dhyaM vajavRSabhanArAca lakSaNam , kSetra paJcadazakarmabhUmilakSaNamU, bhavaH manuSyAdilakSaNaH, bhAvaH vizuddhipariNAmaH, labdhayaH kSAyopazamanavizuddhivezanAprAyogyAdha:karaNApUrvakaraNAnivRttakaraNalakSaNAH, tAbhiryutaH jIvaH mokSaM saMsAravibhuktilakSaNa karmaNAM mocana mokSastaM karmakSaya ca karoti vidadhAti / / 188 // jIvo yi havAI bhuttA kamma-phalaM so vi bhuMjade jamhA / kamma-vivAya viyihaM so viya bhujedi saMsAre // 189 / / [chAyA-jIvaH api bhavati bhoktA karmaphala saH bhapi bhule yasmAt / karmavika vividhaM saH api ca bhunakti saMsAre // ] jIvaH bhojatA bhavati vyavahAramayena zubhAzubhakarmajanitasukhaduHkhAdInAM bhoktA, asmAt so'pi jIvaH karmaphala -..- ..-.--- pramANa sthitikA ghAta karatA hai aura ghAtiyA~ karmokA latA aura dAru rUpa tathA aghAtiyA kokA bhIma aura kAMjIra rUpa anubhAga zeSa rahatA hai| isa kAryako karanekI yogyatAkI prAptiko prAyogya labdhi kahate haiN| ina cAroM labdhiyoMke honapara bhavya jIva adhaHkAraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNako karatA hai| ina tInoM karaNoMke honekA nAma karaNa labdhi hai / pratyeka karaNakA kAla antarmuhUrta hai / kisI jIvako adha:karaNa prArambha kiye thor3A samaya huA ho aura kisIko bahuta samaya huA ho to unake pariNAma vizuddhatAmeM samAna bhI hote haiM isIse isakA nAma adhaHpravRtta karaNa hai| jisameM prati samaya jIvoMke pariNAma apUrva apUrva hote haiM use apUrva karaNa kahate haiM / jaise kisI jIvako apUrvakaraNa Arambha kiye por3A samaya huA aura kisIko bahuta samaya huA to unake pariNAma ekadama bhinna hote haiM / aura jisameM prati samaya eka hI pariNAma ho use anivRtti karaNa kahate haiM / pahale adhaHkaraNa meM guNazreNi guNasaMkramaNa vagairaha kArya nahIM hote, kevala prati samaya anantaguNI vizuddhatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| apUrva karaNameM prathama samayase lagAkara jabataka mithyAtvako samyaktvamohanIya aura sampamithyAtvarUpa pariNamAtA hai taba taka guNazreNi, guNasaMkramaNa, sthitikhaNTana aura anubhAgakhaNDana cAra kArya hote haiM / anivRttikaraNameM ye kArya hote haiN| jaba anivRttikaraNakA bahubhAga vItakara eka mAga / zeSa raha jAtA hai to jIya darzana mohakA antara karaNa karatA hai / vivakSita niSekoMke saba dravyoMkA anya niSekoMmeM nikSepaNa karake una niSekoMkA abhAva kara deneko antara karaNa kahate haiN| anivRtti karaNake samApta hote hI darzana moha aura anantAnubandhI catuSkakA upazama honese jIva aupazamika samyagdRSTi ho jAtA hai / usake bAda yogya samaya Anepara karmoko naSTa karake mukta hojAtA hai // 188 // artha-yataH jIva karmaphalako bhogatA hai isalie vahI bhoktA bhI hai / saMsArameM yaha aneka prakArake karmake vipAkako bhogatA hai / / bhAvArtha-vyavahAranayase jIva zubha aura azubha karmake udayase honevAle sukha du:kha AdikA bhoktA hai| kyoMki vaha jJAnAvaraNa Adi padgala kaki phalako bhogatA hai / tathA vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAvake bhedase pAMca prakArake saMsArameM azubha kamoMke nimba, kAMjIra, viSa aura hAlAhala rUpa anubhAgako tathA zubhakAmoMke gur3a, khANDa, zarkarA aura amRtarUpa anubhAgako bhogatA hai| yaha AtmA saMsAra avasthA meM apane caitanya svabhAvako na chor3ate hue hI anAdi poliy|

Page #241
-10 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 10 bhuDe jJAnAvaraNAdipulakarmaphalaM sAtA sAtajaM sukhaduHkharUpaM bhunakti / so'pi saMsAre dravyAdipacaprakAre bhane bhujati bhunakti / ki tt| vividhaM nAnAprakAram aneka prakAraM karmavipAkaM karmodayam azubhaM nimbakAjIraviSahAlAhalarUpaM zubha guNDazarkarAmRttarUpaM sa bhuMke / apizabdAt nizcayanayena rAgAdivikalpopAdhirahito jIvaH svAtmotthamukhAmRtabhokA bhavati // 189 // jIyo vi have' pAvaM ai tibva- kasAya pariNado NicaM | jIvo vi havaI purNa uvasama-bhAveNa saMjutto // 190 // [ chAyA - jIvaH api bhavet pApam atitIyakaSAyapariNataH nityam / jInaH api bhavati puNyam upazamabhAvena saMyuktaH // ] jIvaH AtmA pApaM bhavati pApasvarUpaH syAt / apizabdAt pApapuNyAbhyAM mizro bhavati / kIdRk san kAlase karmabaMdhana se baddha honeke kAraNa sadA moha rAga aura dveSarUpa azuddha bhAvase pariNamatA rahatA hai| ataH ina bhASakA nimitta pAkara pugala apanI hI upAdAna zaktise ATha prakAra karmarUpa ho jAye haiN| aura jaise tIvra, tIvratara aura tIvratama yA manda mandatara aura mandatama pariNAma hote haiM usIke anusAra karmoM meM anubhAga zakti par3ajAtI hai / anubhAga zaktike taratamAMzakI upamA cAra vikalpoMke dvArA dI gaI hai| ghAtiyA karmoM meM to latArUpa, dArurUpa, asthirUpa aura zailarUpa anubhAga zakti hotI hai| aghAtiyA kamoMke do bheda haiM-zubha aura azubha / zubha karmoM kI anubhAga zaktikI upamA gur3a, khANDa, zarkarA aura amRtase dI jAtI hai aura azubha karmokI anubhAga zaktikI upamA nIma, kaMjIra, viSa aura halAhala viSase dI jAtI hai| jaisI anubhAga zakti par3atI hai usIke anurUpa karma apanA phala detA hai| hAM to, jIva aura pudgala karma parasparameM eka kSetrAvagAharUpa hokara Apasa meM baMdha jAte haiN| karmakA udaya kAla Anepara jaba ve karma apanA phala dekara alaga hone lagate haiM taba nizcayanayase to karma Amake sukhaduHkha rUpa pariNAmoM meM aura vyavahArase iSTa aniSTa padArthoMkI prAptimeM nimitta hote haiM tathA jIva nizcayase to karmake nimittase hone vAle apane sukhaduHkharUpa pariNAmoM ko bhogatA hai aura vyavahArase dRSTa aniSTa padArthoMko bhogatA hai, ataH jIva bhokA bhI hai| usameM bhoganekA guNa hai / / 189 // artha- jaba yaha jIva ati tIvra kaSAyarUpa pariNamana karatA hai taba yahI jIva pAparUpa hotA hai aura jaba upazamabhAvarUpa pariNamana karatA hai taba yahI jIva puNyarUpa hotA hai | bhAvArtha- sadA atitIva anantAnubandhI kodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kaSAya tathA mithyAtva Adi rUpa pariNAmoMse yukta huA jIva pApI hai, aura aupazamika samyaktva, aupazamika cAritra tathA kSAyika samyaktva aura kSAyika cAritra rUpa pariNAmoMse yukta yahI jIva puNyAtmA hai / 'api' zabdase yahI jIva jaba aInta athavA siddha parameSThI ho jAtA hai to yaha puNya aura pApa donoMse rahita hojAtA hai| gommaTasArameM pApI jIva puNyAtmA jIva, pApa aura puNyakA svarUpa batalAte hue likhA hai / 'jIvidare kammacaye puNNaM pAvo tti zedi puNNaM tu / suha payaDINaM davyaM pAvaM asuhANa datraM tu // 643 // ' arthAt jIva padArthakA varNana karate hue sAmAnyase guNasthAnoMmeMse midhyAdRSTi aura sAsAdana guNasthAnavartI jIva to pApI hai| mizraguNasthAnavAle jIva puNyapAparUpa hai; kyoMki unake ekasAtha samyaktva aura mithyAtvarUpa mile hue pariNAma hote haiM / tathA asaMyata samyagdRSTi samyaktva sahita honese, dezasaMyata samyaksva aura 1 ma sa ga 2 sasasa jIvo veda /

Page #242
Re svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 191 pApakharUpo jIvaH nityaM saza atitIvrakaSAyapariNataH, atitIvAH anantAnubandhikodhamAnamAyAlobhakaSAyAdayaH mithyAtvAdayazca taiH pariNataH taspariNAmayuktaH ityarthaH / api punaH jIvo bhavati / kiM tat / puNyaM puNyarUpaH syAt / kIdRk / saMyuktaH sahitaH / kena / upazamabhAvena, upazamasamyattatropasayacAritrapariNAmarUpeNa sahitaH / upalakSaNametat / tenAyikasamya vikSAyika cAritra / dirUpeNa pariNataH jIvaH puNyarUpo bhavati apizabdAdvA puNyapAparahito jIvo bhavati / ko'sau / aIn siddhaparameSThI mISaH / tathA gommaTasAre pApajIvAH puNyajIvAH puNyaM pApaM ceti yaduktaM taducyate / "jIvidare kammacaye puNNaM pAvo ti hodi puSNaM tu / suhapayaDINaM dabe pAvaM asuhAga davvaM tu // " jIvapadArthapratipAdane sAmAnyena guNasthAneSu mithyAdRSTayaH sAsAdanAzva pApajIvAH / mizrAH puNyapApamizrajIvAH samyaktatra midhyAtva mizrapariNAmapariNatatvAt / asaMyatAH samyattatvena, dezasaMyatAH samyakacena dezatrasena ca yuktatvAt puNyajISA ekTa yuktAH / anantaram ajIvapadArtha prakArako zubhaprakRtInAM sadevazubhA yurnAmagotrANAM dadhyaM puNyaM bhavati / azubhanAmasadeyAdiva prazasta prakRtInAM dravyaM tu punaH pApaM bhavati // 190 // tathA jIvastIrthabhUto bhavati tadAha rayaNattaya saMjutto jIvo vi havei uttamaM titthaM / saMsAraM tara jado rayaNattaya-divya NAvAeM // 191 // [chAyA - rAtrayasaMyuktaH jIvaH api bhavati sattamaM tIrtham / saMsAra tarati yataH ratnatrayadivyanAvA // ] pi punaH jIvo bhavati / kiM tt| usameM sarvotkRSTaM tIrtha, sarveSA tIrthAnAM madhye sarvotkRSTaH anupamaH tIrthabhUto jIvo vratase sahita honese aura pramatta saMyata Adi guNasthAnavartI jIva samyaktva aura mahAvata se sahita honese puNyAtmA jIva haiM / ajIva padArthakA varNana karate hue cUMki kArmaNasvandha puNyarUpabhI hotA hai aura pAparUpabhI hotA hai ataH ajIvake bhI do bheda haiM / unameM se sAtAvedanIya, narakAyuke siyA zeSa tIna Ayu, zubha nAma aura ucca gotra ina zubha prakRtiyoMkA dravya puNyarUpa hai / aura ghAtiyA karmokI saba prakRtiyAM, asAtAvedanIya, narakAyu, azumanAma, nIcagotra ina azubha prakRtiyoMkA dravya pAparUpa hai / vizeSArtha isa prakAra hai / krodha mAna mAyA aura TobhakaSAyakI tIvratA se to pAparUpa pariNAma hote haiM, aura inakI mandatAle puNyarUpa pariNAma hote haiN| jisa jIvake puNyarUpa pariNAma hote haiM vaha puNyAtmA hai, aura jisa jIvake pAparUpa pariNAma hote haiM vaha pApI hai| isa taraha eka hI jIva kAlabheda se donoM tarahake pariNAma hone ke kAraNa puNyAtmA aura pApAtmA kahA jAtA hai ! kyoMki jaba jIva samyaktva sahita hotA hai to usake tIvra kaSAyoMkI jar3a kaTa jAtI hai ataH vaha puNyAtmA kahA jAtA hai / aura jaba vahI jIva midhyAstha meM thA to usake kaSAyoMkI jar3a ar3I gaharI thI ataH taba vahI pApI kahalAtA thA / Ajakala loga jisako dhanI aura aizvaryasampanna dekhate haiM bhalehI vaha pApa karatA ho use puNyAtmA kahane lagate haiM, aura jo nirdhana garIba hotA hai bhalehI vaha dharmAtmA ho use pApI samajha baiThate haiN| yaha logoM kI samajhakI garatI hai / puNya aura pApakA phala bhoganevAlA puNyAtmA aura pApI nahIM hai, jo puNyakarma zubhabhAvapUrvaka karatA hai vahI puNyAtmA hai aura jo azubha karma karatA hai vahI pApI hai haiM // 190 // Age kahate haiM ki vahI jIva tIrtharUpa hotA hai uttama tIrtha hai; kyoMki vaha ratnatraya rUpI divya nAvase saMsArako pAra karatA hai || bhAvArtha - jisake / pApapuNyakA sambandha jIvake bhAvoMse / artha - ratnatraya se sahita yahI jIva 1 nAgAma /

Page #243
11 10. lokAnubhekSA bhadisyarthaH (vIryate saMsAro'naineti tIrtham ) kIhak san jIvaH / rasatrayasayuktaH, vyavahAranizcayasampagdarzanazAnacAlakarUparamatrayeNa sahitaH AtmA tIrtha syAt / yataH yasmAtkAraNAt tarati / kam / taM saMsArai bhavasamudam / saMsArasamudrasa pAra gacchatItyarthaH / kayA / rasatrayadivyanAvA rajatrayasarvotkRSTataraNyA samyagdarzanajJAnavAritraspanaukayA AtmA bhavasamudra taratIsyarthaH // 191 // athAlo'nye'pi jIvaprakArA maNyante jIyA havaMti tivihA~ bahirappA taha ya aMtarappA ya / paramappA vi ya duvihA arahaMtA taha ya siddhA ya // 192 // [chAyA-jIvAH bhavanti trividhAH bahirAtmA tayA ca antarAtmA / paramAtmAnaH api ca dvidhA bhaIntaH tathA va siddhAH // ] jIvAH bhAramAna: trividhAH triprakArA bhavanti / eke kecana bahirAtmAnaHbahivyaviSaye hAmImAmalabAlisetanAtana pe mAmA yeSAM tu nahirAtmAnaH antaH abhyantare zarIrAvaibhitrapratibhAsamAnaH AramA dvArA saMsArako tirA jAye use tIrtha kahate haiM / so vyavahAra aura nizcaya samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritrarUpa ranatrayase sahita yaha AtmA hI saba tIryose utkRSTa tIrtha hai; kyoMki yaha AtmA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyazcAritramaya khatrayarUpa naukAmeM baiThakara saMsAra rUpI samudrako pAra kara jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jisake dvArA tirA jAye yaha tIrtha kahA jAtA hai, so yaha jIva svayako apanAkara saMsAra samudrako tira jAtA hai ataH rasatraya tIrtha khlaayaa| kintu snatraya to AmAkA hI dharma hai, AtmAse alaga to rakSatraya nAmakI koI vastu hai nahIM / ataH AtmA hI tIrtha kahalAyA / vaha AtmA saMsArasamudrako skhayahI nahIM tiratA kintu dUsaroMke bhI tiranemeM nimitta hotA hai ataH vaha sarvotkRSTa tIrtha hai // 191 / / aba dUsarI tarahase jIke meda kahate haiM / artha-jIva tIna prakArake hai-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / paramAtmAke bhI do bheda haiM-arahaMta aura siddha / bhAvArtha-AsmA tIna prakArake hote haiM-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / bAhya dravya zarIra, putra, sI vagairahameM hI jinakI AtmA hai arthAt jo unheM hI AtmA samajhate haiM ve bahirAramA haiN| jo zarIrase minna AtmAko jAnate haiM ke antarAtmA hai| arthAt jo parama samAdhimeM sthita hokara zarIrase bhinna jJAnamaya AtmAko jAnate haiM ve antarAtmA haiM / kahA bhI hai-jo parama samAdhimeM sthita hokara dehase bhima jJAnamaya parama AtmAko nihAratA hai vahI paMDita kahA jAtA hai // 1 // 'para' arthAt sabase utkRSTa, 'mA' arthAt ananta catuSTaya rUpa antaraMga lakSmI aura samavasaraNa AdirUpa bAhya lakSmIse viziSTa AtmAko paramAtmA kahate haiN| ve paramAtmA do prakArake hote haiM-eka to chiyAlIsa guNa sahita parama devAdhideva aInta tIrthaMkara aura eka samyaktva Adi ATha guNa sahita athavA ananta guNoMse yukta aura khAtmopalabdhirUpa siddhiko prApta hue siddha parameSThI, jo lokake agrabhAgameM virAjamAna haiM // 192 // aba bahirAtmAkA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo jIva mithyAtvakarmake udayarUpa pariNata ho, tIna kaSAyase acchI taraha AviSTa ho aura jIva tathA dehako eka mAnatA ho, vaha bahirAtmA hai / bhAvArtha-jisakI AtmA mithyAtvarUpa pariNata ho, anantAnubandhI krodha Adi tIna kaSAyase jakalI huI ho aura zarIra hI AtmA hai aisA jo anubhava karatA hai vaha mRda jIva bahirAtmA hai| guNa 1ma jiiyo| 2 ativaa|

Page #244
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [mA0 193yeSAM te antarAtmAnaHparamasamAdhisthitAH santaH deivibhinna zAnamayaM paramAtmAnaM ye jAnanti te mantarAtmAno bhavantItyarthaH) tathA coktam / "dehavibhiNNau NANamata jo paramappu Niei / paramasamAhipariTTiya paMDiu so ji hve||' api ca kecana paramAtmAnaH, (parA sarvotkRSTA mA antarAvahiraGgAlakSaNA anantacatuSyAdisamavasaraNAvirUpA lakSmIryeSo te paramAH secate mAtmAnaH paramAtmAnaH) te dvividhA aintaH SaTcatvAriMzaguNopetAtIrthaMkaraparamadevAdayaH / tathA casaddhiH khAramopalabdhiryeSAM te siddhAHsamyaktvAdyaSTaguNopetA yAnantAntaguNavirAjamAnAH lokaprinivAsinava // 192 // kIhakSo pahirAsmA ityukte cetucyate - micchata-pariNadappA tivva kasAeNa suI aavidd'o| jIvaM dehaM eka maNNaMto hodi bahirappA // 193 // chAyA-mithyAtvapariNatAtmA tInakaSAyeNa sukSu AviSTaH / jIvaM deham ekaM manyamAnaH bhavati bahirAtmA // J hovi bhavati / kaH / yahirAtmA / kIDaka / mithyAtvena pariNataH AtmA yasyAsau mithyaatvprinntaatmaa| punaHkimataH / tIyakavAyeNAnantAnubandhilakSaNena krodhAdinA suSva atizayena AviSTaH gRhiitH| punarapi kIdRkSaH / bahirAtmA jI dehara eka manyamAnaH, dehaH zarIrameva jIva AtmA zyanayorekavaM manyamAnaH anubhavan mUhAtmA bhavatIkhaH / puNasthAnamAzriyotkRSTAdibahirAtmAnaH / tatkatha miti cetaducyate / utkRSTA bahirAtmAno guNasthAnAdime sthitAH, dvitIye madhyamAH, mitre guNasthAne jaghanyakA iti / 193 // antarAtmanaH kharUpaM gAthAtrikena darzayati je jiNa-vayaNe kusalA bheyaM jANaMti jIva-dehANaM / Nijjiya-du-mayA aMtarappA ya te tivihA // 194 // [chAyA-ye jinavacane kuzalAH bhedaM jAnanti jIvadehayoH / nirjitaduSTASTamadAH antarAtmAnaH ca te trividhaaH|| te prasiddhA antarAtmAnaH kamyante / te ke| ye jinapacanne kuzalAH, jinAmA vIryakaragaNagharadevAdInA kyane IGRIH sthAnakI apekSAse bahirAtmAke utkRSTa Adi bheda batalAye haiM jo isa prakAra hai-prathama guNasthAnameM sthita jIva utkRSTa bahirAtmA haiM, dUsare guNasthAnavAle madhyama bahirAtmA haiM aura tIsare mizra guNasthAna vAle jaghanya bahirAtmA haiM / vizeSa artha isa prakAra hai / jo jIva zarIra Adi paradravyameM Atmabuddhi karatA hai vaha bahirAtmA hai| aura isa prakArakI buddhikA kAraNa mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI kaSAyakA udaya hai / mipyAtya aura anantAnubandhIkA udaya honese zarIra Adi paradravyoMmeM usakA ahaMkAra aura mamatvabhAva rahatA hai| zarIrake janmako apanA janma aura zarIrake nAzako apanA nAza mAnatA hai| aisA jIva bahirAtmA hai / usake bhI tIna bheda hai-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / prathama mithyAtva guNa sthAnavI jIva utkRSTa bahirAnmA hai; kyoMki usake mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI kaSAyakA udaya rahatA hai| dUsare sAsAdana guNasthAnavI jIva madhyama bahirAtmA hai; kyoMki yaha anantAnubandhI kaSAyakA udaya ho zAneke kAraNa samyaktvase girakara dUsare guNasthAnameM AtA hai usake mithyAtvakA udaya nahIM hotaa| tIsare mizra guNasthAnavartI jIva jaghanya bahirAtmA hai; kyoMki usake pariNAma samyaktva aura mithyAtvarUpa mile hue hote haiM tathA usake na to mithyAtvakA udaya hotA hai aura na anantAnubandhIkA udaya hotA hai // 193 // aba tIna gAthAoMse antarAtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiN| artha-jo jIva jinayacanameM kuzala hai, jIna aura dehake bhedako jAnate haiM tathA jinhoMne ATha duSTa madoko jIta liyA hai ve antarAtmA hai / ve tIna prakArake hai|| bhAvArtha-antarAtmAoMkA kathana 1ga vibhaa| 2 bama hu, la kasApaDa, sa sApasu suddha, ga kasApamuSTiyAviTTo / 1 sa meda (1)1 4 [aMtara bhampA /

Page #245
-295 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 131 pannA dakSA nipuNAH, jinAzApratipAlakA vA jIvadehayorAtmazarIrayorbhedaM jAnanti, jIvAccharIraM bhinaM pamiti bAganti vidanti / punaH kIdRkSAste / nirjitaduSTASTamadAH / madAH ke 'jJAnaM pUjA kulaM jAtirbalamRddhi po vapuH iSTo mA gardA abhimAnarUpAH, aSThI gadaya aSTamadaHH H myAda nitA duSTASTamadA resle tayotAH / te trividhAH triprakArA antarAtmAno bhavanti jaghanya madhyamotkRSTameAta // 194 // antarAtmanaH sathi medAna darzayati - paMca- mahabvaya-juttA dhamme sukke vi saMThiyAM NizvaM / Nijiya-sayala - pamAyA ukiDA aMtarA hoMti // 195 // I [ bAbA-paNDamahAmatayutAH dharme zukre api saMsthitAH nityam / nirjitasakala pranAdAH utkRSTAH antarAH bhavanti // ] hoti bhavanti / ke utkRSTA bhantarAtmAnaH / kIdRkSAste paramAyuktAH hiMyAmRta steyAmamacaryaparimanivRttilakSaNaiH mAhitAH / punaH kathaMbhUtAste / nityaM nirantara dharme zukre'pi saMsthitA, dharmadhyAne AjJApatyavipAkasaMsthAna I karate haiN| jo tIrtharake dvArA pratipAdita aura gaNadhara devake dvArA gUMthe gaye dvAdazAGga rUpa jinavANImeM dakSa haiM, usako jAnate haiM athavA jina bhagavAnakI AjJA mAnakara usakA Adara aura AcaraNa karate haiM, aura jIvase zarIrako bhinna jAnate haiN| tathA jinhoMne samyaktvameM doSa paidA karanevAle bhATha duSTa madoMko jIta liyA hai| ve ATha mada isa prakAra haiM-jJAnakA mada, Adara satkArakA mada, kulakA mada, jAtikA mada, tAkatakA mada, aizvaryakA mada, tapakA mada aura zarIrakA mada / ina madoMko jItane vAle jIva antarAtmA kahalAte haiN| unake utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanyake bhedase tIna bheda haiM // 194 // aba utkRSTa antarAtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha- jo jIva pAMca mahAvratoMse yukta hote haiM, dharmyadhyAna aura zudhyAna meM sadA sthita hote haiM, tathA jo samasta pramAdoMko jIta lete haiM ve utkRSTa antarAtmA hai / bhAvArtha-jo hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha ina pAMca pApoMkI nivRttirUpa pAMca mahAnatoMse sahita hote haiM, AjJA vicaya, apAya vicaya, vipAka vicaya aura saMsthAna vizvaya rUpa dasa prakArake dharmadhyAna aura pRthavasva vitarka vIcAra tathA ekatva vitarka vIcArarUpa do prakArake zurUbhyAnameM sadA lIna rahate haiM / tathA jinhoMne pramAda ke 15 medoMko athavA 80 bhedoMko yA saiMtIsa hajAra pAMca sau medoMko jIta liyA hai, aise zrapramatta guNasthAnase lekara kSINakaSAya guNasthAnatakake muni utkRSTa antarAtmA hote haiN| vizeSa artha isa prakAra hai / pramAdavaza apane yA dUsaroMke prANoMkA ghAta karanA hiMsA hai| jisase dUsaroMko kaSTa pahuMce, aise vacanakA bolanA jhUTha hai / minA diye parAye tRNamAtrako bhI lenA apanA uThAkara dUsaroM ko denA corI hai / kAmake vazIbhUta hokara kAmasebama Adi karanA maithuna hai| zarIra, strI, putra, dhana, dhAnya Adi vastuoMmeM mamatva rakhanA parigraha hai| ye pAMca pApa haiN| isakA ekadezase tyAga karanA aNukta hai aura pUrI tarahase yAga karanA mahAvrata hai / dhyAnakA varNana Age kiyA jaayegaa| acche kAmoMmeM Alasya karanekA nAma pramAda hai| pramAda 15 haiM4 vikathA arthAt khoTI kathA khIkathA- striyoMkI carcA vArtA karate bhojanakathA - khAnepInekI carcA karate rahanA, rASTrakathA - dezakI carcAvArtA karate rahanA aura rAjakathA- rAjAkI carcA vArtA rahanA, 1kasa saMThiyA /

Page #246
132 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 196vicayarUpe dazavidhadharmadhyAne vA zuklathyAne'pi / apizabdaH cArthe |pRthktvvitrkviicaarktvvitrkviicaarlkssnne dvike zumadhyAne ca sthitAH nizcalaM gatAH sthirIbhUtA ityarthaH / punaH kiidRkssaaH| nirSitAH nAzaM nItAH sakalAH paJcadaza pramAdAH 15, azItiH pramAdA bA 80, sArdhasaSThanizarasahanapramitapramAdA thA 37500, gaiste tpokaaH| apramatAvikSINakavAyaguNasthAnavatino munama utkRSTAntarAtmAno bhavantIvi tAtparyam // 195 // ke te madhyamA antarAtmAnaH sAvaya-guNehi~ juttA pamatta-viradA ya majjhimA hoti / jiNa-vayaNe aNuratA uvasama-sIlA mahAsattA // 196 // [chAyA-bhAvakaguNaiH yudhAH prama viratAH ca madhyamAH bhavanti / jinavacane anuraktAH upazamadhIlAH mahAsazvAH // hoti bhavanti / ke te / madhyamA antarAtmAnaH / korakSAste / bhASakaguNairyuktAH, dvAdazavatakAdazapratimAtri. paJcAzakriyAbhiH sahitAH paJcamaguNasthAnavartino viratAviratAH / ca punH| pramattaviratAH apramataguNasthAnatino sunayaH punaste dezavatino munayazca kIrazAH / jinakcane anuraktAH, sarvajJapraNItaSaTvasyapazcAstikAyasAtatattvanavapadArthAdirUpe atyantamAsakA nizcalatvaM prAptAH / punaH kIdRkSAH / upazamazIlAH krodhaayupshmnkhbhaassaaH| mithyAtvasamyaga mithyAlasabhyatvAnantAnuSAdhyapratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyANa yathAsaMbhavamupazamAdiM prAptA ityarthaH / punaH kiirkssaaH| mahAsaravAH sapasargaparISadAdimirakhaNDitavratAH // 196 // ava jaghanyAntarAtmAnaM nigadati avirayaM-sammAdiTThI hoti jahaNNA jirNida-paya-bhattA / appANaM NidetA guNa-gaNe muMha aNurasA // 197 // [chAyA-aviratasamyagdadhyaH bhavati jadhanyAH jinapadabhatAH : pAramAnaM nindantaH guNapaNe suSTu anurkaaH||] hoti bhavanti jaghanyA aghnthaantraatmaanH| kete / aviratasamyagdRSTayaH, caturthAvirataguNasthAnatinaH upazamasamyaktvAH vedakasamyagdRSTayaH kSAmichasamyagdRSTayo vA / kiihkssaaste| jinendrapadabhakAH jinevaracaraNakamalAsaktAH / karate rahanA, 4 kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA lobha, 5 pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya, 1 nidA aura 1 moha ye pandraha pramAda haiM / ina pramAdoMko parasparameM milAnese ( xxxx580) pramAdake assI bheda hojAte haiM / tathA 25 vikathA, solaha kaSAya aura nau nokaSAya isataraha pacIsa kaSAya, pAca indriya aura eka mana ye chaH,styAnagRddhi nidrAnidrA pracalA pracalA nidrA pracalA ye pAMca nidrA, neha aura moha ye do, inako parasparameM guNA karanese (25425464542) pramAdake saitIsa hajAra pA~casau meda hote haiM / / 195 // aba madhyama antarAtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiN| artha-zrAvakake vratoMko pAlane vAle grahastha aura pramatta guNa sthAnavartI muni madhyama antarAtmA haiM / ye jinavacanameM anurakta hote haiM, upazama khabhAvavAle hote haiM aura mahA parAkramI hote hai / / bhAvArtha-bAraha vrata, gyAraha pratimA aura tarepana kriyAoM ko pAlanevAle, paznama guNasthAna vartI dezavatI zrAvaka tathA pramatta guNasthAna vartI muni madhyama antarAtmA hote haiN| ye dezavatI zrAvaka aura mahAvratI muni jina bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe gaye chadravyoM, pAMca astikAyoM, sAta tattvoM aura nau padAyoMmeM atyanta zraddhA rakhate haiM-koI mI unheM usase vicalita nahIM kara sakatA / tathA unakI mithyAtva mohanIya, samyak mithyAva mohanIya, samyaktva mohanIya, anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA lobha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha rUpa kaSAya yathAsaMbhava zAnta rahatI haiM aura upasarga tayA parISaha vagairaha honepara bhI ve apane 1sa avirada / 20 smmaaddau| 3va vipiNada, ma jinnNd| mmur|

Page #247
-198] 10. lokAnuprekSA punaH kiirkssaaH| guNagahaNe aNunatamahAvatAdiguNapAhaNe, sunchu atizayega anurakA premapariNatAH trimhaa| 'gaNita pramodam' iti vacanAt / tathA yosam / "apanyA antarAtmAno guNasthAne caturyake / santi dvAdazcame sarvottamA: kSINakaSAmiNaH"bhantarAsmAma AtmajJAH guNasthAneSu bhanekadhA madhyamA pAmekAdazAnteSu guNakarigAH iti||19|| atha paramAtmAnaM sakSayati samsarA arahatA kapala-NANa munniy-sylsthaa| NANa-sarIrA siddhA savvuttama-sukkha-saMpattA // 198 // [chAyA-sazarIrAH bhaIntaH kevalajJAnena sAsasakalArthAH / zAnazarIrAH siddhAH sarvotamasaukhvasaMprAsAH // ] mahantaH sarvajJAH paramAtmAnaH kIrakSAH / sazarIrAH paranaudArikazarIrasahitAH / rasAsaramAsamedo'ssimajAvAti dhAtayaH sapta, tathA malamUtrAdisatopaghAtayaH, tAbhirvivarjitazarIrAH catustriMzadatizavATaprAtihAninvayanuSya pahitAH / tathA gautamakhAminA ukaM c|mohaavisrvdossaarighaatkebhyH sadA hatarajobhya virahitarahaskRtabhyaH pUjAbhyo nmo'iibrH| antio jinendrAH trayodazacaturdazaguNasthAnavartinaH muNDakevalyAdayakSa paramAtmAno bhvntiilH| karavAne / barUzAnena bhunita sAtasakalAryAH phevalajJAnadarzanAbhyAM zAsadRSTayugapadatItAnAgatavartamAnamIvAdipadArthAH / sidAH viparavratoMse vicalita nahIM hote // 196 // aba jaghanya antarAtmA kA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo jIva avirata samyagdRSTi haiM ve jaghanya antarAtmA hai| ve jina bhagavAnake caraNoM ke bhakta hote haiM, apanI nindA karate rahate haiM aura guNoMko grahaNa karanemeM bar3e anurAgI hote haiM | bhAvArya-avirata sampagdRSTi arthAt cauthe avirata guNasthAnavartI upazama samyagdRSTi, vedaka samyaka dRSTi aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi jIva jaghanya antarAtmA hote haiN| ve jina bhagavAnake caraNakamaloMke bhaka hote haiM, vaNukta mahAvata Adi guNoMko grahaNa karanemeM asanta anurakta hote haiM athavA guNoM ke anurAgI hone ke kAraNa guNIjanoMke bar3e premI hote haiM, kyoMki guNIjanoMko dekhakara pramudita honA cAhiye aisA vacana hai| kahA bhI hai-"cauthe guNa sthAnavI jIva jaghanya antarAtmA hai| aura bArahaveM guNavAna vartI kSINakaSAya jIva sabase utkRSTa antarAtmA hai tathA madhyama antarAtmA pAMcave guNasthAnase lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka guNoMmeM bar3hate hue aneka prakArake hote haiM / vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai| cauthe guNasthAna vAle avirata samyagdRSTi jItra jaghanya antarAtmA hote haiN| ye jinendradeva, jinavANI aura nirmanya guruoMkI bhakti karane meM sadA tatpara rahate haiN| apanI sadA nidA karate rahate haiN| kyoM ki cAritra mohanIya kA udaya hone se unase vrata to dhAraNa kiye nahIM jaate| kintu bhAvanA sadA yahI rahatI hai ki hama kaba prata dhAraNa kareM ataH apane pariNAmoMkI sadA nindA kiyA karate haiM aura jinameM samyagdarzana Adi guNa dekhate haiM unase atyanta anurAga rakhate haiM / isa taraha antarAramAke tIna bheda khe| so cauthe guNasthAna vAlA to jaghanya antarAtmA hai, pAMcave guNasAna vAlA madhyama antarAtmA hai aura sAtaveM guNasthAnase lagAkara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka utkRSTa antarAtmA hai| inameM mI sabase utkRSTa antarAtmA bArahaveM guNasthAna vartI haiM ataH usakI apekSAse pAMcavese lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna takake jIvoMko mI madhyama antarAtmA kaha sakate haiM // 197 // vana paramAtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-kevala jJAnake dvArA saba padAyA~ko jAna lenevAle, zarIra sahita 1ga saukt|

Page #248
134 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 199meSThinaH dikhImaparamAtmAnaH / jJAnaM kevalajJAna tatsAhacaryAt phevaladarzanaM ca tadeva zarIraM yeSAM te zAmazarIrAH / punaH kiMbhUtAH / sarvottamasaukhyasaMprAptAH, sarvotkRSThAnantasAtaM tatsAhacaryAt anantavIrya ca praaptaaH| tathA samyaktvAyaTaguNAn anantaguNvan yA prAptAH siddhaaH| "avidammamuke aguNadusare bre| aTThamapuDhavinidhiDhe Nidviyaka ya vadimo jipaM / " ikhAdiguNagaNAdhiza paramAtmAno bhavanti / / 198 // zratha parazabdaM vyAkhyAti NIsesa-kamma-NAse appa-sahAveNa jA smuppttii| kammaja-bhASa-khae vi ya sA vi ya pattI' parA hodi // 199 // [chAyA-niHzeSakarmanAze yAtmakhabhAvena yA smutpttiH| karmajabhAvakSaye api ca sA api ca prAptiH parA bhavati / api ca punaH,sA pattI jIvAnAM prAptiH parA utkRSza bhavati / sA kaa| yA AtmakhabhAvena AtmasvarUpeNa zunapurakaparamAnandasvakharUpeNa samutpattiH samyam niSpatika sati / niHzeSakarmanAze sati, samastajJAnAvaraNAdikarmaNAM arahanta aura sarvottama sukhako prApta kara lenevAle tathA jJAnamaya zarIravAle siddha paramAtmA haiM / bhAvArtha-sa, rakta, mAMsa, meda, haDDI, majjA aura zukra ye sAta dhAtueM haiM aura mala mUtra vagairaha sAta upadhAtue~ haiM / ina dhAtu upadhAtuoMse rahita parama audArika zarIra vAle, tathA cauMtIsa atizaya, ATha pratihArya aura anantacatuSTayase sahita arhantadeva hote haiM / gautama svAmIne bhI kahA hai-"moha Adi samasta doSarUpI zatruoMke ghAtaka, sarvadA ke liye jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa rUpI rajako naSTa kara DAlanevAle tathA antarAya karmase rahita, ata eva pUjAke yogya aInta bhagavAnako namaskAra ho|" ye terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAnavI jinendra deva tathA mUka kevalI vagairaha, jinhoMne ki kevalajJAna aura kevala darzanake dvArA bhUta, vartamAna aura bhAvI jIva Adi saba padArthokI paryAyoMko eka sAtha dekhA aura jAnA hai, ve paramAtmA haiN| dUsare paramAtmA siddha parameSThI hai, jinakA kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana hI zarIra hai tathA jo sabase utkRSTa mukha, aura usake sAyI anantavIryase yukta haiM, aura samyaktva yAdi bATha guNoMse athavA anantaguNoMse sahita haiN| kahA mI hai-"jo AThoM kA~se muka ho cuke haiM, ATha guNoM se viziSTa haiM aura AThavI pRthivIke Upara sthita siddhAlayameM virAjamAna hai sapA jinhoneM Apa saba kartavya pUrA kara liyA hai una siddhoMkI sadA bandanA karatA huuN|" sArAMza yaha hai ki arhanta deva sakala (zarIra sahita ) paramAtmA haiM aura siddha vikala (zarIra rahita) paramAramA hai / / 198 // aba 'parA' zabdakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / artha-samasta kamIkA nAza honepara apane khabhAvase jo utpanna hotA hai use parA kahate haiN| aura kose utpanna hone vAle bhAvoMke kSayase jo utpA hotA hai use mI para kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-samasta jJAnAvaraNa Adi kokA kSaya honepara jIvako jo prApti hotI hai vaha pasa arthAt utkRSTa hai / tathA karma janya audayika kSAyopazamika aura aupazamika jo rAga dveSa moha Adi bhAva haiM, unakA pUrI taraise nAza ho jAnepara mI jo prApti hotI hai yaha bhI parA arthAt utkRSTa hai| vaha 'parA' arthAt utkRSTa, 'mA' arthAt bAma aura anyantara rUpa lakSmI jinake hotI hai ve paramAtmA hote haiM / vizeSa artha isa prakAra hai / 'parA' arthAt utkRSTa, bhA' arthAt lakSmI jisake ho usa AtmAko paramAtmA kahate haiN| yaha paramAtmA malaga kisses| 2ma muttii|

Page #249
-201] 10. lokAnuprekSA 135 nAjhe haye sati / api punaH karmaja bhASakSaye, karmajA bhASAH zradayikakSAyopazamikopazamikAH rAgadveSamohAdano. mA teSAM kSaye niHzeSanAze sati / sA parA utkRSTadha mA lakSmIrvAdyAbhyantararUpA yeSAM te paramAtmAno bhavanti // 199 // are yadi sarve jIvAH zuddhakhabhAvAH teSAM tapazcaraNavidhAnaM niSphalaM bhavatIti pUrvapakSaM gAthAdvayena karoti jara purNa suddha-sahAvA savve jIvA aNAi-kAle vi to' tava caraNa-vihANaM savvesiM NiSphalaM hodi // 200 // [ chAyA-yadi punaH zuddhakhabhAvAH sarve jIvAH anAdikALe api tat tapazcaraNavidhAnaM sarveSAM niSphalaM bhavati // yadi ceta, punaH sarve jIvAH anAdikAle'pi manAdyanantakAle'pi zuddhakhabhAvAH karmamalakalaGkarAhityena zuddhakhamAnAH buTakI kevalajJAnadarzanasvabhAvAH / to tarhi sarveSAM jIvAnAM tapazcaraNaM dhyAnAdhyavana dAnAdikaM parISazeopasargasahanaM ca tasya vidhAnaM niSpAdanaM kartavya niSphalaM na kAryakAri bhavati // 200 // kiM ceti dUvaNAntare tA kaheM gihadi dehaM NANA-kammANi tA kahaM kuNadi / suhidA viyaduhidA vi ya NANA-rutrI kahaM hoMti // 209 // [chAyA-tat kathaM gRhNAti dehaM nAnAkarmANi tat kathaM karoti / sukhitAH api ca duHkhitAH api ca nAnArUpAH kathaM bhavanti // ] punaH yadi sarve jIvAH sadA zuddhakha bhASAH, hA tarhi, beham audArikAdizarIre saptadhAtumUtrAdima kathaM hanti / jIvAnAM zuddhakhabhAvena zarIragrahaNAyogAt / yadi punaH sarve jIvAH sadA kamakakarUDarahitAH sA sahi nAnAkarmANi gamanAgamanazayanabhojana sthAnAdIni amiSikRSivANijyAdikAryANi jJAnAvaraNAdIni karmANi ca karma zabdakA artha hai| so ghAtiyA karmoMko naSTa karake ananta catuSTaya rUpa antaraMga lakSmIko aura samayasaraNa Adi rUpa bAhya lakSmIko prApta karanevAle arahanta parameSThI paramAtmA haiM / ve hI samasta karmoko tathA karmase utpanna honevAle audAyika Adi bhAvoMko naSTa karake Atma svabhAvarUpa lakSmIko pAkara siddha paramAtmA ho jAte hai // 199 // koI koI matAvalambI AtmAko sarvadhA zuddha hI mAnate haiM / do gAthAoMse unakA nirAkaraNa karate hue granthakAra kahate haiM ki yadi saba jIva zuddhakhabhAva haiM to unakA tapazcaraNa Adi karanA vyartha hai / artha-yadi anAdikAlase saba jIva zuddhakhabhAva hai to sabakA tapazcaraNa karanA niSphala hotA hai / bhAvArtha - yadi saba jIva sadA zuddhasvabhAva haiM to saba jIvoMkA dhyAna, adhyayana Adi karanA, dAna denA aura parISada upasarga vagairaha sahanA tathA usakA vidhAna karanA kuchamI kAryakArI nahIM hogA // 200 // aura mI dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-yadi jIva sarvathA zuddha hai to vaha zarIrako kaise grahaNa karatA hai ! aneka prakArake kamoM ko kaise karatA hai ? tathA koI sukhI hai, koI duHkhI hai isa taraha nAnA rUpa kaise hotA hai ? || bhAvArtha - yadi saba jIva sadA zuddhasvabhAva hI haiM to saptadhAtu aura malamUtra Adise bhare audArika Adi zarIrako ve kyoM prahaNa karate haiM ! kyoMki saba jIvoMke zuddhasvabhAva honeke kAraNa zarIragrahaNa karanekA yoga nahIM hai| tathA yadi saba jIva sadA karmamalarUpI kalaGkase rahita haiM to jAnA, AnA, sonA, khAnA, baiThanA Adi, tathA talavAra calAnA, lekhana khetI vyApAra Adi kAryoMko aura jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM ko kaise karate haiM tathA yadi saba jIva zuddha buddha svabhAvavAle haiM to koI dukhI koI sukhI, koI jIvita koI mRta, koI azvArohI koI ghor3e ke Age Age calane vAlA, koI bAlaka koI vRddha, koI puruSa koI bhI, 1 puNu / 2 se 3 va kiMca 4 la ma saga hi / * va suhidA vi duzdA 6 vA rUvaM (3) / 7 iMti, maga hoti / 8 va sado evaM bhavati / sabbe idi /

Page #250
svAmikAkiyAnuprekSA [gA0202karoti kena prakAreNa kurvanti / api punaH, sarve jIvAH zuddhabudakhabhAvAH, tA tarhi phecana sukhitAH kSecana duHkhitAH / nAnArUpAH kecana maraNayukAH kerana azvArohA: kecanAvAne gAminaH kecana bAlAH kecana vRddhAH kecana narAH kecana strInapuMsakarUpAH kepana rogapIkhitAH kecana nirAmayA ityAdayaH kathaM bhavanti // 201 // tado evaM bhavati, tata evaM vakSyamANagAthAsUtroktaM bhavati sabve kamma-NibaddhA saMsaramANA aNAi-kAlamhi / pacchA toDiya baMdhaM siddhA suddhA dhuMvaM hoti // 202 // [chAyA-sarve karmaniyatAH saMsaramANAH anaadikaale| pazcAt troTayitvA bandha siddhAH zuddhAH dhruva bhavanti // ] anAdikAle sabai saMsAriNo jIvAH saMsaramANA caturviSasaMsAre paJcaprakArasaMsAra thA paribhramantaH ca sumaNaM kurvantaH karmanimadAH jJAnAvaraNAdivarmanivandhanaiH zRMkhalAbhiH baddhAH bandhana prAptAH / pazcAt kandhaM karmabandha prakRtisthityabhAgapradezabandha toDiya poTayitvA vinAzya mikA sti kapanAlA hilA hilA kA zuddhabuddhaikakharUpAH / punaH kIdRkSAH / dhuvAH nityAH pAvatAH janmajarAmaraNavivarjitAH anantAnantakAlasthAyinaH // 203 // atha yena bandhana jIvA IdRkSA bhavanti sa ko banSa iti ceducyate - jo aNNoNNa-paveso jIva-paesANa kamma-khaMdhANaM / savva-baMdhANa vilao so baMdho hodi jIvassa // 203 / / koI napuMsaka, koI rogI koI nIroga isa tarahase nAnArUpa kyoM haiM ? aisA honesehI AgekI gAthAmeM kahI huI bAta ghaTita hotI hai / 201 / / Age kahate haiM ki yaha saba tamI ho sakatA hai jaba aisA mAnA jAye / artha-sabhI jIya anAdikAlase kA~se baMdhe hue haiM isIse saMsArameM bhramaNa karate haiN| pIche karmabandhanako tor3akara jaba nizcala siddha pada pAte haiM taba zuddha hote haiM / bhAvArtha-anAdikAlase dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvake bhedase cArarUpa athavA cAroM gatiyoMkI apekSA cAra rUpa aura dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAva kI apekSA pAMcarUpa saMsAra meM bhaTakanevAle sabhI saMsArI jIva jJAnAvaraNa Adi koMkI sAMkaloMse baMdhe hue haiM / pIche prakRtibandha sthitibandha, anubhAgabandha aura pradezabandhakI apekSAse cAra prakAra ke karma bandhanako tor3akara karmamalarUpI kalaGkase rahita siddha ho jAte haiM / taba ve zuda buddha svarUpavAle, aura janma, buDhApA aura mRtyuse rahita hote haiM / tathA anantAnanta kAla taka vahIM bane rahate haiN| arthAt phira ve kabhI bhI lauTakara saMsArameM nahIM Ate // 202 // Age jisabandhase jIva baMdhatA hai usa baMdhakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-jIvake pradezoMkA aura karmake skandhoMkA parasparameM praveza honAhI jIvakA bandha hai| isa bandhameM saba bandhoMkA bilaya ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha-jIvake lokapramANa asaMkhyAta pradezoMkA aura siddharAzike anantaveM bhAga athavA abhavyarAzise anantaguNI kArmaNavargaNAoMkA parasparameM milanA so bandha hai / arthAt eka AtmAke pradezoMmeM anantAnanta pudgala skandhoMke pravezakA nAma pradeza bandha hai| isImeM prakRtibandha, sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandhakA laya hotA hai| kahA bhI hai.-"jIva rAzi ananta hai aura eka eka jIvake asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiN| tathA eka eka Atmapradezapara ananta karmapradeza hote haiN| AtmA aura karmake pradezoMkA ga tdaa| 2ga pustakayorepA gAthA nAsti saMskRtamyAzyA tu prvte| ma mubA siyaa| pUrva (1),ma dhuaa,snaa| 5vako baMdhI / / jo aNNopaNa ityaadi| 6mbliddh|

Page #251
-204 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 137 chAyA - ma: anyonyapravezaH jIvapradezAna) karmaskandhAnAm / sarvabandhAnAm api layaH sa bandhaH bhavatti jIvasya // ] jIvasya saMsAriprANinaH sa prasiddhaH bandho bhavati karmaNAM bandhaH syAt / sa kaH / yaH jIva pravezAnAM lokamAtrANAm asaMkhyAtapramilAnAM karmaskandhAnAM kArmaNavargeNAnAM siddhAnanteka bhAgAnAm abhavyasiddhAdanantaguNAnAm anyonye pravezaH parasparaM praveza ekasiSAtmapradeze anantAnAM pulakanvAna pravezaH sa pradezaandho bhavati / api punaH, sarvabandhAnAM prakRtisthityanubhAgabandhAnAM labho kayaH lInazca / uktaM ca / "jIca parasekeke kammapaesA hu aMtaparihINA / hoti ghaNA NiviDabhuvo saMbaMdhI hoi NAyabbo // " mIvara ziranantaH pratyekamekaikasya jIvasyAsaMkhyAtAH pradezA AtmanaH ekaikasmin pradeze karmapradezA, hu sphuTam, aMtarikSINA iti anantA bhavanti / eteSAm AtmakarmapradezAnAM samyammanbho bhavati / sa bandhaH kiMlakSaNo jJAtavyaH / ghanaH niviDabhUtaH panavasa, lohamudgaraSat nibiDabhUtaH dRDhatara ityarthaH / iti tathA soyAvitAH sarvAtmapradezeSvanantAnantapradezAH iti bandhaH // 203 // atha sarveSu dravyeSu jIvasya paramatattvaM nigadati uma-guNANa dhAmaM saba-davANaM uttamaM dakSaM / tANa parama-tacaM jIvaM jANehe Nicchayado // 204 // , [ chAyA-vattamaguNAnAM bAma sarvadravyANAm uttamaM dravyam tattvAnAM paramatattvaM jIvaM jAnIta nizvayataH // ] nizcayato nizcayanayamAzritya jAnIhi / kam / uttamaguNAnAM dhAma jIvama kevalajJAnadarzanAnantasukhavIryAdiguNAnAM samyaksvAthaSTaguNAnAM caturazIti lakSa guNAnAm anantaguNAnAM vA dhAma sthAnaM gRhamAdhArabhUtam AtmAnaM budhyakha svam / sarveSAM dravyANAM madhye uttamaM dravyama utkRSTaM vastu jIvaM jAnIhi / jIvadharmAdharmAkAzakAlAnAM jar3atvamacetanatvaM ca lohe ke murakI taraha majabUta jo sambandha hotA hai vahI bandha hai / tattvArtha sUtrameM pradezabandhakA svarUpa | isa prakAra batalAyA hai - pradezabandhakA kAraNa saba karma prakRtiyAM hI haiM, unhIM kI vajahase karmabandha hotA hai| tathA vaha yogake dvArA hotA hai aura saba bhayoMmeM hotA hai| jo karmaskandha karmarUpa hote haiM I sUkSma hote haiM, AtmAke sAtha unakA eka kSetrAvagAha hotA hai / bandhanepara ve AtmAmeM Akara Thahara jAte haiM aura AtmA saba pradezoM meM hilamila jAte haiM tathA anantAnanta pradezI hote haiN| jo AtmA karmo se bedhA huA hai usIke pratisamaya anantAnanta pradezI karmaskandhoMkA bandha huA karatA hai / bandhake cAra bheda haiM-prakRtibandha, sthitibandha, anubhAgabandha aura pradezabandha / prakRti nAma svabhAvakA hai / kAlakI maryAdAko sthiti kahate haiN| phala denekI zaktikA nAma anubhAga hai aura pradezoMkI saMkhyAkA parimANa pradezabandha hai / ye cAroM bandha eka sAtha hote haiN| jaise hI anantAnanta pradezI karmaskandhakA AtmAke pradezoMke sAtha sambandha hotA hai tatkAlahI unameM jJAnako ghAtane AdikA svabhAva par3a jAtA hai, ve kabataka AtmAke sAtha baMdhe raheMge isakI maryAdA bandhajAtI hai aura phaladenekI zakti par3a jAtI hai | ataH pradezabandha ke sAthahI zeSa tInoM bandha ho jAte haiN| isIse yaha kahA hai ki pradezabandha meM hI saba bandhoMkA laya hai // 203 // Age kahate haiM ki saba dravyoMmeM jIva hI parama tattva hai / artha-jIva hI uttamaguNoM kA dhAma hai, saba dravyoMmeM uttama dravya hai aura saba tattvoMmeM paramatattva hai, yaha nizvayase jAno / bhAvArtha - nizcayanayase apanI AtmA ko jaano| yaha AtmA kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, ananta sukha, anantavIrya Adi guNoMkA, athavA samyazca, darzana, jJAna, agurulaghu, avagAhanA, sUkSmatva, vIrya, avyAbAdha ina ATha guNoMkA, athavA caurAsI lAkha guNoM athavA ananta guNoMkA AdhAra hai / saba dravyoMmeM yahI uttama dravya hai kyoMki ajIva dravya - dharma, adharma, kAla, AkAza aura pudgala to jar3a haiM 1 [ savvaddavvANa ] / 2 ba jANehi (1) / kArtike0 18

Page #252
138 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 205 vrtte| jIvadravyasya tu cetanatvaM sarvavastuprakAzakaraSam upayogalakSaNatvaM ca varttate / ata eva jIvadravyamuttamaM jAnIhi / tatvAnAM sarvatavAnAMmadhye paramatatvaM jIvaM jAnIhi / // 204 // jIvasyaivottamadravyatvaparamatvaM kathamiti cedAha - aMtara-tacaM jIvo bAhira - tacaM havaMti sesANi / NANa-vihINaM davvaM hiyAhiyaM' Neye jANedi // 205 // [chAyA - antastavaM jIvaH bAhyatattvaM bhavanti zeSANi / zAnavihInaM bhyaM hitAhitaM naiSa jAnAti // ] jIva AtmA aMtaratAM antatazvam Abhyantaratattvam / zeSANi tattvAni bhajIrAvabandhAdIni putramitrakalatrazarIra gRhAdikhetanAcetanAdIni ca bAhira bAhyatattvaM bhavati / jIva evaM antastasvam / kutaH / yataH zeSadravyANAmacetanatyam / jJAnena vihInaM dravyaM pudraladharmAdharmAkAzakAlarUpaM ivyaM hitAhitaM deyopAdeyaM puNyaM pApaM sukhaduHkhAdikaM naiva jAnAti / zeSANAM tu ajJasvabhAvAt, jIvasya jJasvamAcAt sarvottamattvam / paramAtmaprakAze protaM ca / "aM Niyadamba miSNu jahu taM paradambu triyANi / porala dhammamma gahu kAla vi paMcamu jANi // " iti // 205 // jIvaNirUna jIvadravyasya nirUpaNaM samAptam // atha pugaladravya svarUpa gAthASaTrena vivRNoti savvo loyAyAso puggala - davvehiM savvado bharido / sumehiM nAyarehi ya NANA - viha satti - juttehiM // 206 // [ chAyA - sarvaH lokAkAzaH pujaladamyaiH sarvataH mRtaH / sUkSmeH bAdaraiH ca nAnA viSazaktiyuktaiH // ] sarvaiH jagacchreNidhanapramANaH lokAkAzaH pudraladravyaiH sarvataH mRtaH / kIdRkSaiH / puGgaladravyaiH sUkSmaiH bAdaraiH sthUlaiH / punaH kIdRkSaiH / acetana haiM kintu jIvadravya cetana hai, vaha vastuoMkA prakAzaka arthAt jAnane dekhanevAlA hai; kyoMki usakA lakSaNa upayoga hai / isIse jIvadravya hI sarvottama hai| tathA jIva hI saba tattvoMmeM paramatattva hai // 204 // Age kahate haiM ki jIva hI uttama aura paramatatva kyoM haiM ! artha-jIba hI antastava hai, bAkI saba bAhya tattva haiM / ve bAhyatasya jJAnase rahita haiM ataH ve hita ahitako nahIM jAnate / / bhAvArthaAtmA abhyantara tattva hai bAkIke ajIva, Asrava, bandha vagairaha putra, mitra, strI, zarIra, makAna Adi cetana aura acetana dravya bAhya tattva haiN| eka jIva hI jJAnavAn hai bAkI saba dravya acetana hone ke kAraNa jJAnase zUnya haiM / pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza, aura kAladravya hita ahita, heya, upAdeya, puNya pApa, sukha duHkha vagairaha ko nahIM jaante| ataH zeSa saba dravyoMke ajJasvabhAva honese aura jIvake jJAnasvabhAva honese jIva hI uttama hai| paramAtmaprakAzameM kahA bhI hai- 'jo Atma padArthase judA jaDa padArtha hai, use paradravya jAno / aura pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura pA~cavA~ kAladravya ye saba paradravya jAno / jIvadravyakA nirUpaNa samApta huA || 205 || aba chaH gAthAoMke dvArA pudgala dravyakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-aneka prakArakI zakti se sahita sUkSma aura bAdara pudgala dravyoMse samasta lokAkAza pUrI taraha bharA huA hai / bhAvArtha - yaha lokAkAza jagatazreNike, ghanarUpa arthAt 343 rAju pramANa hai / so yaha pUrAkA pUrA lokAkAza zarIra Adi aneka kArya karanekI zakti se yukta teIsa prakArakI vargaNA rUpa puGgaladravyoMse, jo sUkSma bhI haiM aura sthUla bhI haiM, bharA huA hai / una putaloMke sUkSma aura bAdara bheda isa prakAra kahe haiM- "jinavara devane pudgala dravyake chaH bheda batalAye haiM- pRthvI, jala, chAyA, cakSuke sivA zeSa cAra indriyoMkA viSaya, karma aura paramANu / inameMse pRthvIrUpa pudgala dravya bAdara bAdara hai; kyoMki jo chedA bhedA jA sake tathA eka jagahase dUsarI jagaha le jAyA jA sake 1 ka sa ga hemA 2 va zeva / 3 va jIvaNiruvaNaM / so ityAdi / 4 ba bhario / 1 *

Page #253
-206] 10. lokAyuprekSA mAlAvipakSaphiyuktaH trayoviMzativargaNAbhiranekazarIrAdikAryakaraNazaktiyuktaH / teSAM putralAnA matva pAdaravaM ca vyamiti cet / "dhubvI jalaM ca chAyA ca diyavisayakammaparamANU / chambihameyaM bhaNiyaM poggalava jiNavarehi // " * pRthvI 1 2 chAyA 3 cakSurvarjitazeSacaturindriyaviSayaH 4 kama 5 paramANuzca 6 iti puraladravya SoDA jinagharaimaNi tam / "pAvaravAdara 1 bhAvara 1 bAdaramahuma 3 ca sUhumathUla 4 ca / suhuma ca 5 suhumasRhumaM 6 gharAdiyaM hodi chAmevaM / / " pRthvIkapadralaya bAdaravAdaram, chetu bhettumanyatra netuM zakma tadAdaravAdaramityarthaH 1 / jalai bAdaram, yacchatuM anumazakyamanmatra netuM zakya tadvAdaramityarthaH 2 / chAyA pAvarasUkSmam , yacchatu mestum anyatra netum azakya tadvAdarasUkSma mityarthaH / yazcakSurvarjitacaturindriya viSayo mAhyAvasUkSmasthUlam 4 / karma sUkSma, yaSya dezAvadhi use bAdara bAdara kahate haiM / jala bAdara hai; kyoMki jo chedA bhedA to na jAsake kintu eka jagahase dUsarI jagara ke jAyA jA sake yo mAra kahate haiN| chAyA bAdara sUkSma haiM; kyoM ki jo na chedA bhedA jAsake aura na eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha lejAyA jA sake, use bAdara sUkSma kahate haiM / cakSuke sivA zeSa indriyoMkA viSaya jo bAhma dravya hai jaise, gantra, rasa, sparza aura zabda ye sUkSmabAdara haiM / karma sUkSma haiM; kyoMki jo dravya dezAvadhi aura paramAvadhikA viSaya hotA hai vaha sUkSma hai / aura paramANu sUkSma sUkSma hai; kyoM ki vaha sarvAvadhi jJAnakA viSaya hai / " aura mI kahA hai-"jo saba tarahase pUrNa hotA hai usa pudgalako skandha kahate haiM / skandhake Adhe bhAgako deza kahate hai aura usa Adheke bhI Adhe bharagako pradeza kahate haiN| tathA jisakA dUsarA bhAga na hosake use paramANu kahate haiM / arthAt jo Adi aura anta vibhAgase rahita ho, yAnI niraMza ho, skandhakA upAdAna kAraNaho yAnI jisake melase svandha banatA ho aura jo indriya gocara na ho usa akhaNDa avibhAgI dravyako paramANu kahate haiM / AcArya nemicandra vagairahane pudgala dranyakI vibhAva vyaMjanaparyApa arthAt vikAra isa prakAra kahe haiM-"zabda, bandha, saumya, sthaulya, saMsthAna, meda, tama, chAyA, mAtapa aura udyota ye pudgaladravyakI paryAye hai|" ina paryAyoMkA vistRta varNana karate haiN| zabdake do meda he-bhASAtmaka aura abhASAtmaka / bhASAtmaka zabdake bhI do meda haiM-akSarAtmaka aura ankssraatmk| saMsAta bhASA, prAkRtabhASA, apabhraMza bhASA, paizAcika bhASA Adike maidase akSarAtmaka zabda aneka prakArakA hai, jo Arya aura mleccha manuSyoMke vyavahArameM sahAyaka hotA hai| do indriya Adi tiryazca jIvoMmeM tathA sarvajJakI divyadhvanimeM anakSarAtmaka bhASAkA vyavahAra hotA hai / abhASAmaka zabda bhI mAyogika aura vainasikake medase do prakArakA hai / jo zabda puruSake prayana karanepara utpanna hotA hai use prAyogika kahate haiN| usake cAra bheda haiM-tata, vitata, ghana aura suSira / vINA vagairahake zabdako tata kahate haiM / Dhola vagairahake zabdako vitata kahate haiM / kasike bAjeke zabdako ghana kahate haiN| aura bAMsurI vagairahake zabdako suSira kahate haiM / jo zabda khabhAvase hI hotA hai use vainasika kahate haiM / jigdha aura rUkSa guNake nimittase jo bijalI, megha, indradhanuSa Adi bana jAte haiM, unake zabdako vaivasika kahate haiM jo aneka prakArakA hotA hai / isa prakAra zabda pudgalakA hI vikAra hai / aba bandhako kahate haiM / miTTIke piNDa' Adi rUpase jo aneka prakArakA bandha hotA hai vaha kevala pudgala pugalakA bandha hai / karma aura nokarmarUpase jo jIva aura pudgalakA saMyogarUpa bandha hotA hai vaha brampabandha hai aura rAgadveSa Adi rUpase bhAvabandha hotA hai / bera vagairahakI apekSA bela vagairaha

Page #254
140 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0206paramAvadhiviSayaM tatsUkSmamityarthaH 5 / paramANuH sUkSmasUkSmam , yassarvAvadhiviSayaM tatsUkSma sUkSmamityarthaH / "khaMcha sayalasamatthaM tassa ya ma bhagati dekho ti1 adaddhaM ca padeso avimAgI ceva paramANU // " skandhaM sarvAzasaMpUrNa bhaNanti tadartha ca dezam , ardhasyA pradezam , hA vibhAgIbhUtaM paramANuriti / "AzcantarahitaM dravya vizleSarahitAMzakam / skandhopAdAnamatyakSa paramANu pracakSate // ' tathA pudgaladravyasya vibhAvavyAnaparyAyAn vikArAn nemicandrAyAH pratipAdayanti / "saddo caMdho muhumo dhUlo saMThANamedatamachAyA / ujodAdavasahiza pumgalada vassa pajjAyA" zabdavandhasaumyasthaulyasaMsthAnabhedasamazchAyAnapodyotasahitAH pudraladravyasya paryAkSaH vikArA bhavanti / atha vistAraH / bhASAtmako'bhASAtmakaH dvidhA zabdaH / tatrAkSarAnakSarAtmakabhedena bhASAtmako dvidhA bhavati / tatrApyakSarAtmakaH saMskRtaprAkRtApabhraMzapezAdhikAdibhASAmedenAryamlecchamanuSyAdisyavahArahetubahudhA / anakSarAramakastu dvIndriyAditiryajIveSu sarvajJadivyadhvanI / abhApAtmako'pi prAyogikavaidhasikamedena dvividhaH / "tataM vINAdika jheyaM vitataM paTahAdikam / dhana tu kasatAlAdi sRSiraM vaizAdikaM viduH // " iti zlokakathitakrameNa puruSaprayoge bhavaH prAyogikaH cturdhaa| vibhrasA svabhAvena bhavo zrasikaH / nimbarUkSasnamuNAnimitto vidhudurukAmeghAmiharendradhanurAdiprabhavo bahudhA / iti pugatasya vikAra eva zamdaH bandhaH kshyte| bhRtpiNDAdirUpeNa yo'sau bahudhA pandhaH sa kevalaH pudgalabandhaH, yastu karmanokarmarUpaH jIvapudgalasaMyogabandhaH, aso draSyabandhaH / rAgadveSAdirUpo bhAvabandhaH 2 / bisvAyapekSayA badarAdInAM sUkSmatvaM paramANoH sAkSAditi 3 / badarAdyapekSayA bilvAdInAM sthUlatvaM jagavyApini mahAskandhe sarvotkamiti 4 / jIvAnAM samacaturakhanyagrodhavAlmIkakubjakavAmanahuNDakamevena SaT prakAra saMsthAnam pudalasaMsthAnam / vRttatrikoNacatuSkoNameghapaTalAdizyakAvyaktarUva bahudhA saMsthAnaM tadapipudgala eva / medAH SoDhA, utkaracUrNakhaNDacUrNikApratarANucaTanavikarUpAta / tatrotkaraH kAThAdInAM karapatrAdibhirutkaraH, cUrgo yagodhUmAvIna sasukaNikAdi:2, saNDo ghaTAdInAM kapAlazarkarAdi 3, cUrNiyA bhASamudrAdInAm , 4, prataro'zrapaTalAvInAm 5, aNucaranaM saMtaptAyasapiNDAdiSu ayodhanAdibhihanyamAneSu prasphuliGga nirgamaH 6, dRSTipratibandhako'dhakArastama iti bhaNyate 7 / pakSAdyAzrayarUpA manudhyAdiprativimbarUpA varNAdivikArapariNatA ca chAyA / udyotaH candravimAne khadyotAditiryamjIveSu ca bhavati / AtapaH AdityavimAne'nyatrApi sUryakAntamaNivizeSAdI pRthvIkAye jJAtavyaH 10 / iti // 26 // sUkSma hote haiM aura sabase sUkSma paramANu hotA hai| bera bagairahakI apekSA vela vagairaha sthUla hote haiM aura sabase sthUla jagatavyApI mahAskandha hotA hai / jIvoMke samacaturasra saMsthAna, nyagrodha pari maNDala saMsthAna, svAtisaMsthAna, kuTajaka saMsthAna, vAmanasaMsthAna aura huNDakasaMsthAnake bhedase jo chaH prakArakA saMsthAna hotA hai vaha paudgalika hai| isake sivA tikora caukora Adibhedase meghapaTala vagairahameM bananevAle aneka prakAra ke vyakta aura avyakta AkAra bhI pugalake hI saMsthAna haiM / bhedake cha: prakAra haiM-utkara, cUrNa, khaNDa, cUrNikA, atara aura aNucaTana / lakar3Iko Arese cIranepara jo burAdA par3atA hai vaha utkara hai / jau, gehUM vagairahake ATe aura sattu vagairahako cUrNa kahate haiM / ghar3ake ThIkaroMko khaNDa kahate haiM / ur3ada mUMga vagairahake chilakoMko cUrNikA kahate haiN| meghapaTalako pratara kahate haiM / tapAye hue loheko hathor3ese pITanepara jo phuliMga nikalate haiM unheM aNucaTana kahate haiM / dRSTiko rokanevAle andhakArako tama kahate haiM / vRkSa bagairahakA Azraya pAkara prakAzakA AvaraNa honese jo pratikRti par3atI hai use chAyA kahate haiM / vaha chAyA do prakArakI hotI hai / eka to manuSya vagairahakA pratibimbarUpa aura eka jaisA manuSyakA rUpa raMga vagairaha ho hUbahU vaisI hI | candramAke vimAnameM aura jugunu Adi tiryaJcajIvoMmeM udyota pAyA jAtA hai arthAt candramAkA aura jugunu vagairahakA jo prakAza hotA hai use udyota kahate haiM / sUryake vimAnameM tathA sUryakAntamaNi vagairaha pRthvIkAyameM Atapa pAyA jAtA hai / arthAt inakA jo prakAza hotA hai use Atapa kahate haiM // 206 //

Page #255
-207] 10. lokAnuprekSA 141 jaM iMdiehi~ gijjhaM rUvaM-rasa-gaMdha-phAsa-pariNAmaM / taM ciye puggala-dabvaM aNaMta-guNaM jIva-rAsIdo // 207 // [chAyA-yat indriyaH prAya rUparasagandhasparzapariNAmam / tat eva pudraladravyam anantagurNa jiivraashitH||] apa pudaladabyasya prAditvamastitvaM ca kathamiti cedAha / tadeva puladramya jAnIhIrayaSyAhArtham / tat kim / yadindriyaH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrAkSeprayiM viSayabhAva nItam / yataH rUparasaganyasparzapariNAmam / atra hesvarthe prathamA / hetI sarvAH prAyaH / iti jainendravyAkaraNe protatvAt / yathA 'gurako rAjamASo na bhakSaNIyAH' iti yathA tathA cArya pudraladravyam indriyamAI rUparasagandhasparzapariNAmasvAt pudralaparyAyatvAt / yathA zItoSNamivalakSadakarkazagurulaghusaMzAH ASTI spAH, sparzanendriyeNa spRzyante iti spazoH sparzanendriyeNa prAdhA ityarthaH / tijakakakavAyAmlamadhurasaMzAH paJca rasAH, rasaneliyeNa rasyante rasAH rasanendriyeNa prAyAH ityarthaH 2 / sugandhadurgandhasaMjJo do gandhI, ganyete to ganyau ghrANendriyasya viSayau / zvetapItanIlAruNakRSNasaMjJAH pakSa varNAH, cakSurindriyeNa vaSyante iti cakSuridiyeNa gocarAH 4 / zanyate iti zAndaH, kaNendiyaviSayaH 5 / vyatirekega jIvavat / tatkiyanmAtra jIvarAzitaH / sarvajIvarAzeranantAnantasaMkhyAtayuktAtyAt 16 anantaguNaM pudgaladravyaM 16 kha // 207 // atha pulasya jIvoekArakAritvaM gAyAvayena vazaMsAMva artha-jo rUpa, rasa, gandha, aura sparzapariNAma vAlA honeke kAraNa indriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai vaha saba pudgaladravya hai / unakI saMkhyA jIvarAzise anantaguNI hai // bhAvArtha-aba andhakAra pudgaladravyakA astitva aura grahaNa honekI yogyatA batalAte hai-'isItaraha pudgaladravyako jAno' yaha vAkya Uparase le lenA cAhiye / pudgaladravya sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriyake dvArA grahaNa kiye jAneke yogya hotA hai; kyoMki usameM rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza pAyA jAtA hai / isa gAyA 'rUvarasagaMdhaphAsapariNAma' yaha prathamA vibhakti hetuke arthameM hai / kyoMki jainendra vyAkaraNameM hetuke arthameM prathamA vibhakti honekA kathana hai| jaise kisIne kahA-'guravo rAjamASA na bhakSaNIyAH / ' arthAt gariSTha ur3ada nahIM khAnA cAhiye / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ur3ada nahIM khAnA cAhiye kyoMki ve gariSTha hote haiM-kaThinatAse hajama hote haiM / isa vAkyameM 'guravaH' prathamA vibhaktikA rUpa hai kintu vaha hetuke arthameM hai / isI taraha yahA~ mI jAnanA cAhiye ki pudgaladravya indriyaprAya hai; kyoMki usameM rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza guNa pAye jAte haiM / jaise, zIta, uSNa, snigdha, rUkSa, mRdu, kaThora, bhArI, halkA ye ATha sparza haiM / jo sparzana indriyake dvArA spaSTa kiye jAte haiM arthAt sparzana indriyake dvArA grahaNa kiye jAneke yogya hote haiM unheM sparza kahate haiM / tikta, kaTuka, kaSAya, Amla, madhura ye pAMca rasa hai, jo rasanendriyake dvArA anubhUta kiye jAte haiM / sugandha aura durgandha nAmake do gandha guNa haiM / be gandha guNa prANa indriyake viSaya haiM / sapheda, pIlA, molA, lAla aura kAlA, ye pAMca varNa arthAt sUpa haiM / jo cakSu indriyake dvArA dekhe jAte haiM arthAt cakSu indriyake viSaya hote haiM, unheM varNa yA rUpa kahate haiM / jo sunA jAtA hai use zabda kahate hai / zabda karNa indriyakA viSaya hotA hai / isa taraha punalaM dravyameM rUpa sparza Adike honese vaha indriyoMke dvArA grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| aba yaha batalAte haiM ki pudraladravya kitane haiM ! samasta jIvarAzI kI saMkhyA anantAnanta hai / usase bhI pa rAjA mASA / 17sa svarasa / 2 ba yiva, ma sa biya /

Page #256
142 khAmikAttikeyAnuprekSA [mA0 208jIvassa bahu-payAraM upayAraM kuNadi puggala davya / / dehaM ca iMdiyANi ya vANI ussaas-nnissaasN| 208 // [chAyA-jIvasya bahuprakAram upakAraM karoti pudgala dravyam / ahaM ca indriyANi ca vANI uccAsaniHzvAsam // ] pudgaladravyam upakAra karoti / kasya jIvasyAtmanaH / kIrazam upakAram / bahuprakAram anekamedabhinna sukhaduHkhajIvitamaraNAdirUpam / deham audArikAdizarIraniyAdanam, ca punaH, indriyANi sparzanarasanaghrANayakSuHzrotrANIti niSpAdana c| vANI zabdaH samapirA anamukti diEAifnAvA / uccAsaniHzvAsa prANApAnodAnavyAnarUpamupakAre jIvasya cidadhAti // 208 // aNNaM pi evamAI ulayAraM kuNadi jAvaM sNsaar| - moha-aNANa-marya' pi ya pariNAmaM kuNadi jIvassa // 209 / / [chAyA-anyamapi evamAdi upakAra karoti yAvat sNsaarm| mohAtAnamayam api ca pariNAma karoti jIvasya / puvataH evamAdikamanyamapi upakAra zarIramAdhanaHprANAdhAnAH punalAnA sukhaduHhajIvitamaraNopanahAca ityAdhupakAre jIvAnAM karoti / tthaahi| putalA dehAhInA karmanokarmavAcanaicchAsaniHzvAsAnAM nirvartanakAraNabhUtAH niyamena bhvnti| nanu karmApaugAlikamA nAkAratvAt , yA bhAkArayatAmaudArikAdInAmeva tathAtvaM yuktamiti / tm| karmAdhi paulikameva lagaDakaNTakAdimUrtadanyasaMbandhena pacyamAnasvAt udakAdimUrtasaMbandhena prauyAdivat / vAradveSA vyabhAvamedAt tatra bhAvavAg vIryAntarAyamatizrutAvaraNakSayopazamAGgopAGganAmakarmalAbhanimitatvAt paugAlikA / tadamAye tasyabhAvAt / tarasAmopetatvena kriyAvatAsmanA premANAH pudralAH ghAyasvena pariNamantIti sadhyavAgapi ponAlikaipa zronendriyaviSayatvAt / mano'pi tathA dvedhaa| tatra bhAkmanaH labdhyupayogalakSaNe pudgalAlambanAt paugalikam / draSyamano'pi zAnAparaNavIrmAntarAyakSayopazamAyoSAranAmakamalAbhapratyayaguNadoSavicArasmaraNAdisAvadhAmAbhimukhatyAsmano'nuprAikapudalAnAM tathAtvena pariNamanAt pauilikam / vIryAntarAyajJAnAvaraNakSayopazamAjopAlanAmodayApekSeNAtmanodasyamAna ------... anantaguNe pudgaladravya haiM / yahA~ solaha 16 kA aMka anantAnanta saMkhyAkA sUcaka hai aura 'kha' anantakA sUcaka hai / ataH jabaki jIvarAzikA pramANa 16 hai taba pudgala rAzikA pramANa 16 kha hai // 207 // aba do gAthAoMse pudgalakA jIvake prati upakAra batalAte haiM / artha-pudgala dravya jIvakara bahuta tarahase upakAra karatA hai-zarIra banAtA hai, indriyAM banAtA hai, bacana banAtA hai aura zvAsocchAsa banAtA hai // bhAvArtha-pudgaladravya jIvakA aneka prakArase upakAra karatA hai / use mukha detA hai, duHkha detA hai, jilAtA hai, mAratA hai, audArika Adi zarIroMko racatA hai, sparzana, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriyoM ko banAtA hai, tata vitata dhana aura sauSirarUpa zabdoMko, athavA sAta khararUpa zabdoMko athavA bAvana akSarAtmaka aura anakSarAtmaka vANIko racatA hai| aura zvAsa nizvAsa yA prANa apAna vAyuko racatA hai isa taraha pudgala aneka upakAra karatA hai // 208 / / artha-jaba taka jIva saMsArameM rahatA hai taba taka pudgala dravya isa prakArake aura mI aneka upakAra karatA hai| moha pariNAmako karatA hai tathA ajJAnamaya pariNAmako bhI karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-pudgala dravya jIvake anya bhI aneka upakAra karatA hai, kyoMki tatvArya sUtrameM pudgalakA upakAra batalAte hue likhA hai-'zarIravAjAnaHprANApAnAH pudgalAnAm' | 'sukha-duHkhajIvitamaraNopamahAzca / ' jisakA Azaya yaha hai ki pudgala dravya niyamase maga bahuppayAraM / 2mnniisaas| jaam| 4 saga ssaare| 5. modaM nAma (1) ma aNNANa- mora, ga moro aNNANamiyaM piya, [ modaNyANa-mayaM]

Page #257
-209 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 143 kampravAyurucyAsalakSaNaH sa prANaH tenaiva vAyunAtmano bAhyavAyurabhyantarIkriyamANo niHzvAsalakSaNo'pAnaH to cArano'nugrAhiNI jIvita hetutvAt / te ca manaHprANApAnAH mUrtimantaH manasaH pratibhayahetvazanipAtAdibhiH prANApAnayozca zrAdipUtagandhapratibhayena hastatalapuTAdibhirmukhamaraNena SNA mA pratighAtadarzanAt / amUrtasya mUrtimadbhiH tadabhavAca / tathA sadasadveyodayAntara hetau savi bAhyadasyAdiparipAkanimitta vazenotpadyamAnatrI viparitApa rUpapariNAmo sukhaduHkhe / AyudhakSyena mavasthitiM vibhrato jIvasya prANApAna kiyAvizeSamyucchedo maraNam / tAni sukhaduH prANApAnaavisamaraNAnyapi paugalikAni mUrtimaddhe saMnidhAne sati tadutpattisaMbhavAt / na kevalaM zarIrANInAmeva nirvRttakAraNabhUtAH ghuikAnAmapi, kAMsyAdInAM bhasmAdibhirjavAdInAM kRtakAzimirloddAdhInAM jvalanAdibhizvopakAradarzanAt / evamaudArikavai nidhikA hArakanAmakarmodayAdA hAravargaNayA zrINi zarIrANyucchvAsa niHzvAsau ca taijasanAma karmodayAda tejovargaNayA tejasazarIram kArmaNanAmakarmodayAt kArmaNavargaNayA kArmaNazarIram, kharanAmakarmodayAdbhASAvargaNayA vacanam, ma joindriyAdaraNakSayopazamopetasaMzino'GgopAGganAmakarmodayAt manovargaNayA dravyamanazca bhavatItyarthaH / uktaM ca / "AdAravaggaNA do timNi sarIrANi hoti vakhAso / missAso vi ya tejovaggaNakhaMdhAdu tejaMgaM // " audArikavaikimikAhArakanAmAni zraSi zarIra, karma, nokarma, vacana, mana uccchAsa nizvAsa vagairahane kAraNa hotA hai| zaGkA - karma paugalika nahIM haiM; kyoMki ve nirAkAra hote haiN| jo AkAravAle audArika Adi zarIra haiM unhIMko paugalika mAnanA ucita hai ? samAdhAna - aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai, karma mI paugalika hI hai; kyoMki usakA vipAka lAThI, kANTA vagairaha mUrtimAna dravyake sambandhase hI hotA hai| jaise dhAna vagairaha jala, vAyu, dhUpa Adi mUrtika padArthoka sambandhase pakate haiM ataH ve mUrtika haiM vaise hI pairameM kANTA laga jAnese asAtA vedanIya karmakA vipAka hotA hai aura gur3a vagairaha miSTAnakA bhojana milaneghara sAtA vedanIya karmakA vipAka hotA hai / ataH karma mI paugalika hai / vacano koSa bhavana aura dravyavacana | bhAvavacana arthAt bolanekI sAmarthya matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa aura vIryAntarAya karmake kSayopazamase tathA aMgopAMga nAmakarmake lAbhake nimittase hotI hai ataH vaha paugalika hai; kyoMki yadi ukta karmoMkA kSayopazama aura aMgopAMga nAma karmakA udaya na ho to bhAvavacana nahIM ho sakatA / aura bhAvavAkU rUpa zaktise yukta kriyAvAn AtmAke dvArA prerita pudgalahI vacanarUpa pariNamana karate haiM arthAt bolanekI zaktise yukta AtmA jaba bolanekA prayatna karatA hai to usake tAla Adike saMyogase pudgalaskandha bacanarUpa ho jAte haiM usIko dravyavAk kahate haiM / ataH dravyavAk bhI paugalika hI hai kyoMki vaha zrotra indriyakA viSaya hai / mana bhI do prakArakA hotA hai - dravyamana aura bhAvamana / bhAvamanakA lakSaNa labdhi aura upayoga hai / jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama vizeSakA nAma labdhi hai aura usake nimitta se jo AtmAkA jAnane rUpa bhAva hotA hai vaha upayoga hai / ataH bhAvamana labdhi aura upayogarUpa hai| vaha pudgalakA avalambana pAkara hI hotA hai ataH paunalika hai / jJAnAvaraNa aura vIryantarAya karmake kSayopazama tathA aMgopAMga nAma karmake udayase jo pudgala mana rUpa hokara guNa doSakA vicAra tathA smaraNa Adi vyApArake abhimukha hue AtmAkA upakAra karate haiM unhe dravyamana kahate haiM / ataH dravya mana paugalika hai / vIryAntarAya aura jJAnAvaraNa karmake kSayopazama tathA aMgopAMga nAmakarmake udayake nimittase jIva jo andarakI vAyu bAhara nikAlatA hai use ucchAsa athavA prANa kahate haiM / aura vahI jIva jo bAharakI vAyu andara lejAtA hai use nizvAsa athavA apAna kahate haiM / ye donoM ucchAsa aura nizvAsa AtmA ke upakArI haiM; kyoMki usake J

Page #258
svAmikAThiyAuprekSA [gA0 210zarIrANi usmAsaniHzvAso cAhAravargaNAyA bhavanti / tejopagaMgAskandhejaHzarIra bhavati / "bhAsamaNaSaragaNAdo kameNa bhAsAmarNa ca kammAdo / avihammadamba hori ti jiNehi NihiTa / / " bhASAvargaNAskandhecaturvidhabhASA bhavanti / manovaNAskandhairdravyamanaH / kArmANavargaNAskandheravavidha karmeti jimainirdiSTam iti / jAna saMsAra yAvatkAlaM saMsAra maryApIkRtya jIvAnAM pudralA upakAra kurvanti / saMsAramukAnAM n| api punaH, jIvasya moha mamatvalakSaNa pariNAma pariNati pudgalaH zarIrasuvarNahapyagRhavastrAbharaNAdirUpaH karoti / ca punaH, ajJAnamayaM mahAnanita mUha pahirAsmAnaM karoti // 205 // jIvamIvAnAmupakAra prakaTIkaroti jIvA vi du jIvANaM upayAraM kuNadi samva-paJcapakhaM / tastha vi pahANa-heU puNNaM pAvaM ca NiyameNaM' // 21 // jIvita rahane meM kAraNa hote haiM ! tathA ye mana, prAga aura amAna bhUlika hai; kyoMki bhayako utpanna karane vAle bajrapAta Adike honese manakA pratighAta hotA hai| aura bhayaMkara durgandhake bhayase jaba hama hathelIse apanA mu~ha aura nAka banda karalete haiM athavA jukhAma hojAtA hai to prANa apAna ruka jAte haiM yAnI hama zvAsa nahIle sakate / ataH ye mUrtika haiM, kyoMki mUrtimAnake dvArA amUrtikakA pratighAta homA asaMbhava haiM tathA antaraMga kAraNa sAtAvdanIya aura asAtAvedanIya karmakA udaya honepara aura bAma kAraNa dravya kSetra kAla bhAva Adike paripAkake nimittase jo prItirUpa aura saitAparUpa pariNAma hote haiM unheM sukha aura duHkha kahate haiN| Ayukarmake udayase kisI eka bhavameM sthita jIvakI cAsocchAsa kriyAkA jArI rahanA jIvana hai aura usakA naSTa hojAnA maraNa hai| ye sukha duHkha jIvana aura maraNa bhI paudgalika haiM; kyoMki mUrtimAnake honepara hI hote haiN| ye pudgala kevala zarIra vagairahakI utpatti kAraNa hokara jIvakA hI upakAra nahIM karate, kintu pula pudgalakA mI upakAra karate haiM-jaise rAkhase kAMseke bartama sApha hojAte haiM, nirmalI DAlanese gadalA pAnI sApha ho jAtA hai aura AgameM garma karanese lohA zuddha ho jAtA hai| isI taraha audArika nAmakarma, vaikriyika mAmakarma aura AhAraka nAmakarmake udapase AhAra vargaNAke dvArA tInoM zarIra aura zvAsocchrAsa banate hai / taijasa nAmakarmake udayase tejovargaNAke dvArA taijasa zarIra banatA hai, kArmaNa nAmakarmake udayase kArmaNa vargaNAke dvArA kArmaNazarIra banatA hai| kharanAma karmake udapase bhASAvargaNAke dvArA vacana banatA hai| aura mana indriyAvaraNa karmaka kSayopazamase yukta saMjIjIvake aMgopAMga nAmakarmake udayase manovargaNAke dvArA dravyamana banatA hai / gommaTasArameM bhI kahA hai-"AhAra vargaNAme audArika, vaikriyika aura AhAraka zarIra tathA zvAsa ucchrAsa banate haiN| tejovargaNAse taijasazarIra bananA hai / bhASA vargaNAse bhASA banatI hai, manovargaNAse dravyamana banatA hai aura kaoNrpaNa vargaNAse AThoM dravyakarma banate hai aisA jina bhagavAna ne kahA hai|" isa taraha jaba taka jIva saMsArameM rahate haiM taba taka pudgala jIvoMkA upakAra karate rahate haiN| kintu jaba jIva saMsArase mukta hojAte haiM taba pudgala unakA kucha bhI upakAra nahIM krte| tathA jIvameM jo mamAsvarUpa pariNAma hotA hai vaha mI zarIra, sonA, cAMdI, makAna, vasa, alakAra Adi pudgaloMke nimittase hI hotA hai| pudgala hI ajJAnamayI bhAvoMse bahirAtmAko mUda banAtA hai // 209 // jIvakA jIvake prati upakAra batalAte haiM / artha-jIna mI jIvoMkA upakAra 1.kagaDa, sa heU, ma he / 2 ga niyameNa / .

Page #259
-211] 10. lokAnuprekSA chAyA-jIvAH api tu jIvAnAm upakAra kurvanti sarvapratyakSam / tatra api pradhAnahetuH puNyaM pApaM ca niymen|] api tu jIcA jansaSaH jIvAnAM jansUnAm upakAra kurvanti / sarveSAM pratyakSaM yayA bhavati tathA jIvAH jIvAnAmupapaI kurvanti / tathA ca sUtre 'parasparopagraho jIvAnAm anyonyam upakAreNa jIvAnAM jIvA vartante / yathA khAmI mRtyaM vita. tyAyAdinA upakAraM karoti, mRtyastai khAminaM hitapratipAdanAhita pratiSedhAdinA, AcAryaH ziSya syobhayalokaphalapradopadezakriyAnuSThAnAbhyAm , ziSyastramAnukUlyavRtyupakArAdhikAraiH pAdamArdanAdinA ca / evaM pitRputrayoH zrIbhoMH mitramitrayoH parasparamupakArasadbhAvaH / apizandAt anupakArAnubhayAbhyAM vartante / tattha vi tatrApi parasparamupakArakaraNe niyamenAvazyaM puNyaM zubha karma pApam adharma karma pradhAnahetu mukhyakAraNam // 210 / / atha pudgalasthAsya mahatI zakti nirUpayati kA vi auvA dIsadi puggala-dadhvassa erisI' sttii| kevala-NANa-sahAyo' viNAsido jAi jIvassa // 211 // [chAyA kA api apUrvA dRzyate pudgalAvyasya IdRzI zaktiH / kevalajJAnasamAvaH vinAzitaH yayA jIvasya // ] pudgaladravyasya suvarNaratramANikyarUpyadhanadhAnyagRhahahAdizarIrakalatraputramitrAdicetanAcetanamizrapadArthasya patiH kArSi kAcidalakSyA advitIyA apUrvA / pugalamUkhya bihAya nAnyatra labhyate / apUrvA zaktiH samarthatA IdRzI dRzyate / kasya / karate haiM yaha sabake pratyakSa hI hai / kintu usameMmI niyamase puNya aura pApakarma kAraNa hai || bhAvArthayaha saba koI jAnate haiM ki jIva mI jIvakA upakAra karate haiM / takhArya sUtrameM bhI kahA hai-'parasparopagraho jIyAnAm / ' arthAt jIva bhI parasparameM eka dUsarekA upakAra karate haiN| jaise khAmI dhana vagairaha dekara sevakakA upakAra karatA hai / aura sevaka hitakI bAta kahakara tathA ahitase rokakara svAgIkA upakAra karatA hai / guru isa loka aura paralokameM phala denevAlA upadeza dekara tathA unake anusAra AcaraNa karAkara ziSyakA upakAra karate haiM / aura ziSya gurukI AjJA pAlana karake tathA unakI sevA zuzrUSA karake gurukA upakAra karate haiN| isI taraha pitA putra, pati pani, aura mitra mitra parasparameM upakAra karate haiM / 'api' zabdase jIva jIvakA anupakAra bhI karate haiM, aura na upakAra karate haiM aura na anupakAra karate haiN| isa upakAra vagairaha karane meM bhI mukhya kAraNa zubha aura azubha karma haiM / aryAt yadi jIvake zubha karmakA udaya hotA hai to dUsare jIva usakA upakAra karate haiM yA vaha svayaM dUsare jIvoMkA upakAra karatA hai aura yadi pApa karmakA udaya hotA hai to dUsare jIva usakA upakAra nahIM karate haiM athavA vaha dUsaroMkA upakAra nahIM karatA hai / / 210 / / Age isa pudgalakI mahatI zaktiko batalAte haiM / artha-yugala dravyakI koI aisI apUrva zakti hai jisase jItrakA jo kevalajJAna svabhAva hai, yaha mI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / / bhAvArtha-sonA, cAMdI, maNi, muktA, dhana, dhAnya, hATa,havelI, zarIra, strI, putra, mitra Adi acetana, cetana aura cetana acetana rUpa padArthAmeM koI aisI apUrva adRzya zakti hai jisa paudgalika zaktike dvArA jIvakA kevalajJAna rUpa svabhAva vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jItrakA khabhAva anantajJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha aura ananta vIrya hai / kintu anAdikAlase yaha jIva janma-maraNake cakrameM par3A huA hai| ise jo vastu acchI lagatI hai usase yaha rAga karatA hai aura jo vastu ise burI lagatI hai usase dveSa karatA hai / ina rAgarUpa aura dveSarUpa pariNAmoMse naye pulanirUpaNaM // dhamma tyaadi| 16 ersii|msbaano, sadA 13ga vinnaasdo| kArtike

Page #260
166 sAmikArmikathAnumezA [gA0 292pudgaladravyasya / hasI kIDazrI zakiH / yayA punarUdrapyasya satyA jIvasyAtmanaH kevalajJAnasvabhAvI vinAdhito yAti Ayate vA / jIvasya. kharUpam ananta catuzyaM binAzayatItyarthaH / mohAhAnotpAdasvabhAvAt pudgalAnAm / uktaM ca / fort dipaNAnilagAyA nemAmAnI ! pAhizamalA jIva appAhi pAhi taaii|" iti pudrlvyniruupmaadhikaarH||11|| atha dhamAdharmayoH kusamupakAraM nirUpayati dhammamadhammaM davyaM gamaNa-dvANANa kAraNaM kamaso / jIvANa puggalANaM viNNi vi loge-ppamANANi // 212 // [chAyA-dharmam adharma dravye gamanasthAnayoH kAraNa chamazaH / nIvAnI pudAlAnAM dve api lokapramANe // ] jIvAnAM pudalAnAM ca gamamasthAnayordharmavaSyamadharmadramyaM ca kameNa kAraNaM mavati / gatipariNatAnA jIvapudgalAnAM dharmadravya gamanasahakArikAraNaM bhavati / sdhaantmaah| yathA matsthAnI jalaM gamanasahakArikAraNaM tathA ghamokhikAyaH / khayaM tAn jIvapubalAn tiSThataH neva namati / tathAhi, yathA siyo bhagavAn zramUrto ni:kiyastAveSAprerako'pi siddhabadanantanAnAdiguNakharUpo'hamityAdivyavahAreNa savikapasiyamatiyakAnAM nizcayena nirvikalpasamAdhirUpakhakIyopAdAna kokA bandha hotA hai| ye karma paugalika hote haiN| ina karmokA nimitta pAkara jIvako nayA janma lenA par3atA hai| nayA janma lenese nayA zarIra milatA hai / zarIrameM indriyAM hotI hai / indriyoMke dvArA viSayoMko prahaNa karatA hai| viSayoMko grahaNa karanese iSTa viSayoMse rAga aura aniSTa vighayoMse deSa hotA hai| isa taraha rAga-dveSase karmabandha aura karmabandhase rAga-dveSakI paramparA calatI hai| isake kAraNa jIvake khAbhAvika guNa vikRta hojAte haiM, itanA hI nahIM, kintu jJAnAdika guNa kose AkRta ho jAte haiN| kose nAnAdika guNoMke AkRta hojAneke kAraNa eka sAtha samasta dravya paryAyoMko jAnanekI zakti rakhanevAlA jIva alpajJAnI hojAtA hai| eka samayameM vaha eka dravyako eka hI sthUla paryAyako mAmUlI taurase jAna pAtA hai| isIse granthakArakA kahanA hai ki usa pudgalakI zakti to dekho jo jISakI zaktiko bhI kuNThita kara detA hai| paulika karmokI zakti batalAte hue paramAtmaprakAzameM mI kahA hai-'karma bahuta balavAna haiM, unako naSTa karanA bar3A kaThina hai, ve meruke samAna acala hote haiM aura jJAnAdi guNase yukta jIvako khoTe mArgameM DAla dete haiM' // 211 // Age dharmadavya aura adharmadravyake upakArako batalAte haiM / artha-dharmadravya aura adharmavya jIva aura pudgaloMke kramase gamanameM tathA sthitimeM kAraNa hote haiM / tathA donoM hI lokAkAzake barAbara parimANavAle haiM // bhAvArtha-jaise machaliyoMke gamanameM jala sahakArI kAraNa hotA hai vaise hI gamana karate hue jIvoM aura pudgaloMke gamanameM dharmadravya sahakArI kAraNa hotA hai| kintu vaha Thahare hue jIya-mugaloMko jabaradastI nahI calAtA hai / isakA khulAsA yaha hai ki jaise siddha parameSThI amUrta, niSkriya aura apreraka hote haiM, phira bhI siddhakI taraha maiM ananta jJAnAdi guNakharUpa hU~ ityAdi vyavahAra rUpase jo siddhoMkI savikalpa bhakti karate haiM, athavA nizcayase nirvikalpa samAdhirUpa jo apanI upAdAna zakti hai, usa rUpa jo pariNamana karate haiM unakI siddha pada prAptimeM vaha sahakArI kAraNa hote haiM, vaise hI apanI upAdAna zakti se gamana karate hue jIva aura pugaloMkI gasikA sahakArI kAraNa dharmadravya hai / arthAt gamana karanekI zakti to jIva aura pudgala dravyameM khabhAvase hI hai / dharmadravya unameM vaha zakti paidA 1ross|

Page #261
-213] 10. lokAnuprekSA kAraNapariNatAnA bhanyAnAM siddhagateH sahakArikAraNaM bhavati. tathA niHkiyo'mRto'prerko'pi dharmAstikAyaH khakIyopAdAnakAraNena gacchatA jIvapugalAnAM gataH sahakArikAraNaM bhavati / lokaprasiddhadRSTAntena tu matsyAvInAM jalAdiyadityabhiprAyaH / api punaH, sthitivatA jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca sthitaH adharmadavyaM sahakArikAraNaM bhavati / dRSTAntaH / chAyA pathikAnAm / khayaM gacchataH jIvapudgalAn so adhamAsvikAmaH neca dharati / tadyathA / khasaMvisisamutpAsukhAmRtarUpa paramasvAsthya yadyapi nizcayena svarUpe sthitikAraNaM bhavati / tathA "siddho hai sukhoI aNaMtaNANAdiguNasamiddho hai| dehapamANo Nicco asaMkhadeso amuso ya" iti gAthAkathitasiddhamatirUpeNeha pUrvasayikalpAvasthAyAM siddho'pi yathA bhadhyAnAM bahirajasaikArikAraNa bhavati, tathaiva khakIyopAdAnakAraNena khayameva tiSThatAM jIvapudgalAnAm adharmadravya sthitaH sahakArikAraNam / lokavyavahAreNa tu chAyAvadA pRthivIvadveti satrArthaH / biNi vidve api dharmAdharme dravye lokapramANe lokAzapradezapramANe stH| dharmadravyamasaMkhyeyapradezapramitam / adharmadravyam asaMkhyAtapradezapramANaM ca bhavati / / 212 // ayAkAzasvarUpa nirUpayati sayalANaM davvANaM jaM dAdaM sakade hi avagAsaM / taM AyAsaM duvihaM loyAloyANa bheeNaM // 213 // [chAyA-sakalAnAM dravyANAM yat dAtuM zaknoti hi avakAzam / tat AkAzaM dvividha lokAlokayoH bhedena / ] taraprasiddha lokAkAzaM jaaniihi| hi iti sphuTam / yat lokAkAzaM sakalAnAM samastAnAM dravyAgA jodhapudgaladharmAdidravyANA SaNNAm avakAzam avakAzadAnam avagAhana dAtuM zaknoti / yathA satiH sataH sthitidAnaM ddaati| tadapi AkA vivighaM dviprakAraM lokAlokayo dena / dharmAdharmakA lA: pudalajIvAzca santi yAvasyAkAzesa lokAkAzaH,lokyante dRzyante jIvAdipadArthA yatra sa loka avakAzate iti AkAza lokAkAza ityarthaH / nanu sarveSAM dravyANAm avagAhanazaktirasti nahIM kara detA / ataH gamanake upAdAna kAraNa to ve donoM svayaM hI hai, kintu sahakArI kAraNa mAtra dharmavya hai / arthAt jaba ve svayaM calaneko hote haiM to vaha unake calanemeM nimitta hojAtA hai / isI taraha gamana karate hue jIva aura pudgala jaba svayaM Thaharaneko hote haiM to unake ThaharanemeM sahakArI kAraNa adharmadravya hai| jaise pathikoMke TaharanemeM vRkSakI chAyA sahakArI kAraNa hotI hai| kintu jaise vRkSakI chAyAko dekhakara bhI yadi koI pathika ThaharanA na cAhe to chAyA use balapUrvaka nahIM ThaharAtI, vaise hI adharma dravya calate hue jIvoM aura pudgaloMko balapUrvaka nahIM ThaharAtA hai | Azaya yaha hai ki jaise nizcayanayase svasaMvedanase utpanna sukhAmRtarUpI paramakhAsthya hI jIvAko svarUpameM sthitikA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai / kintu 'maiM siddha hU~, zuddha hU~, anantajJAna Adi guNoMse samRddha hU~, zarIrake barAbara hU~, nisya hU~, asaMkhyAta pradezI hU~, amUrtika hU~' isa sarikalpa avasthAmeM sthita bhavyajIvoMkI svarUpasthitimeM siddha parameSThI bhI sahakArI kAraNa haiM, vaise hI apanI apanI upAdAna zaphise svayaM hI Thahare hue jIvoM aura pudgaloMke ThaharanemeM adharmadravya sahakArI kAraNa hotA hai| dharma aura adharma nAmake donoMhI dravya lokAkAzake barAbara haiM / arthAt jaise lokAkAza asaMkhyAta pradezI hotA hai vaise hI dharmadravya mI asaMkhyAta pradezI hai aura adharmadravya bhI asaMkhyAta pradezI hai // 213 // Age AkAza dravyakA svarUpa batalAte haiN| artha-jo samasta dravyoMko avakAza dene meM samartha hai vaha AkAza dravya hai / yaha AkAza loka aura alokake medase do prakArakA hai || mAvArtha-jaise makAna usameM rahanevAle prANiyoMko sthAna detA hai vaise hI jIva pudgala Adi samI dravyoMko jo sthAna denemeM samartha hai use 1saya duvihA / 2ma meliga medenn|

Page #262
___ svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA - maastiyaa| nAsti cet, ki kenAyakAzaH kriyate yathA pASANAdibhAt pASANAdipiNAsa pravezo n| baSNo dravyAnAm AkAzasyASaNAhanAzaphirati cet, tarhi tadutpattidarzanIyA / tathA anyena taTasthena puMsA pRcchayate / bho, bhagavana kevalajJAnassAnantabhAgapramitAkAzadazyam, tathApyanantabhAme sarvamadhyamapradezo lokavihati so'saMkhyAta pravezaH, tatrAsainyAtapradezaloke'ntAnantajIvA: 16, tebhyo'pyanantaguNAH puralAH 16 sa, lokAkAzapramitAsaMkhyevakAlaguNadravyAta, pratyeka mokAzazmANaM bharmAdharmadvayam ityukalakSaNAH padArthAH kathamavakAza labhante iti // 113 // magavAn khAmI gAthAdvayana pratyuttaramAha savANaM dabyANaM avagAhaNa-satti' atthi paramasthaM / jaha bhasama-pANiyANaM jIva-paesANa bahuyANaM // 214 // [chAyA-mANa gamAgAna bagAna mA bhasmapAnIyayoH jIvapradezAlA anIhi bahukAnAm // ] paramArthataH nizcayataH sarveSAM dravyANAM jIrapudrasapAparmAkAzakAkAnAM pUrvokapramitasakyopevAnAm avagAinazaktirakhi, avakAzadAnasamarthatA vidyte| yathA bhasmapAnIyayoH yathA bhasamadhye pAnIpasyAbagAho'khi tathA gahukAnA jIvapradezAnAm bAkAjhe avakAzaka jaaniihi| tathAhi, yathA paTAkAzakha madhesamata mala mAti tavanmAnakhala mAti tAyanmAzA zarkarA mAti sAvanmAtrA nirmAti, tathA sarSamyANi lokAkA paraspara sabakAzante saMmAnti / tathA, ekapradIpaprakAze nAnApradIpaprakAzavat, ekabarasanAgagavAnake pAsavarNavat, pAravavidhA dAyavat, ityAdiSTAntena vizidhAvagAhanazaphiyazAdasaMkhyAtapradeze'pi loke harSadAyamasmAnamavavAho na virudhyate iti // 214 // AkAza dravya kahate haiN| loka aura alokake medase eka hI AkAza dravyake do mAga hogaye haiN| jitane AkAzameM dharma, adharma, jIva, pudgala aura kAla dravya pAye jAte haiM use lokarakAza kahate hai| kyoMki jahA~ jIvAdi drazya pApe jAveM vaha loka hai aisI loka zabdakI nyupadhi hai| aura jAI jIvAdi dravya na pAye jAyeM, kevala AkAza dravya hI pAyA jAye use alokarakAza kahate haiM / / 213 / / yahA~ zakAkAra zakA karatA hai ki saba dravyoMmeM avagAhana zakti hai yA nahIM ! yadi nahIM hai to kauna kisako avakAza detA hai ! aura yadi hai to usakI utpatti batalAnI cAhiye / dUsarI zaGkA yaha hai ki AkAza dravyako kevalabAnake avibhAgI praticchedokeM anantaveM bhAga batalAyA hai / aura usake mI anantaveM bhAga lokAkAza hai / yaha saMsthAta pradezI hai / usa asaMkhyAta pradezI lokamai anantAnanta jIva, jIvoMse bhI anantagune punala, lokAkAzake pradezoMke barAbara asaMkhyAta kAlAza, lokAkAzake hai barAbara dharma dravya aura adharma dravya kaise rahate haiM ! andhakAra khAmI kArtikeya do gApAoM ke dvArA ina zakAoMkA samAdhAna karate haiN| artha-vAstavameM sabhI iyoMmeM paraspara avakAza denekI zakti hai / jaise bhasmameM aura jalameM avagAhana zakti hai vaise hI jIvake asaMkhyAta pradezoMmeM jAnoM // mAvArthajIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, samI dravyoMmeM nizcayase avagAhana zakti hai| jaise pAnIse bhare hue dhar3emeM rAkha samA jAtI hai vaise hI lokAkAzameM saba draSya parasparameM eka dUsareko avakAza dete haiN| tathA jaise eka dIpakake prakAzameM aneka pradIpoMkA prakAza samA jAtA hai, yA eka prakArake rasameM bahutasA sonA samAyA rahatA hai athavA pAradaguTikAme dagdha hokara aneka vastue~ samAviSTa rahatI hai, vaise hI viziSTa avagAhana zaktike honese asaMkhyAta pradezI bhI lokameM saba impoMke rahanemeM koI pasI, samabaraNadAsati paramavaM, ga sati paramAnaM / masa pamajhAga bAma pANa, gapazAma bAma emaa|

Page #263
-215] 10. zokAnuprekSA jadi Na hadi sA satI sahAva-bhUdA hi savva-dabyANa / 'ekekAsa-paese kaha sA savvANi vadaMti // 215 // [chAyA-adi na bhavati mA zaktiH khamArabhUtA hi sarvadagyANAm / ekasmin mAkAzapradeze meM tat pANi brtnte| yadi nanvajhe sarvadamyANA, hIsi sphuTa niyamatovA, sA avagAhanazakiHbarakAzadAmasamarSatA samAvabhUtA khAmAvikI cet to tAI sarvANi ikhyANi ekasmin ekasmin AkAzapradeze varSa vasante santi / punarapi yathA jalapUrNe paDe lavaNaM mAti, anya lohAcyAdikaM mAsi, tathA ekasinAkAzapradeze sarvazyakatA mAdi / sava kriyAnmAtraH pravezaH isyuke, bhAgame prokaM ca / "jesI vi khetani aNuNA rudera bagadamba cAcapasa maNiya barAbarakAraNa jassA vama paramANeH parAparakAraNaM maganadravyaM yAvat kSetramA paramANunA dhyAna skarTa ra pradeyo mamisa iti // 215 // marakAmadayaM mAyati savANaM davyANaM pariNAma jo karedi so kaalo| ekAsa-paese so vahadi ekako peSa // 216 / / [chAyA-sarveSAM syANA pariNAma maH karoti kAlaH / ekaikAkApraveze sa va ekaH e] sa bagaramavidaH kAlaH niyakAyate / sa kaH / yaH gopIvAlAnA pariNAma paryAya nAlIvAdilakSaNam utpAdampayadhaumpalakSaNaM ca / jIvAnAM khabhAvaparyAya vibhAvaparyAya krodhamAnamAyAmarAgadveSAdika naranAra patiryagdevAdirUsaMca, pudrakAnA khabhAvapayovaM rUparasaganyAviparyAya vibhAvaparyAya paNukazyaNukAviskandhaparyantaparyAyaM karetikAramati bahAdasatIyaH / sa pa niSayakAlaH / ekekAkAzapravejhe ekasmin ekasminAkara pradeze kAlANuH basase eka savirodha nahIM pAtA / / 219 / / artha-yadi saba dravyoMmeM svabhAvabhUta avagAhana zakti na hotI to eka AkAzake pradezameM saba dravya kaise rahate / / bhAvArtha-saba droMmeM avagAhanazakti khamAvase hI pAI nAtI hai| yadi avagAinazakti na hotI to AkAzake pratyeka pradezameM saba dravya nahIM pAye jAte / kintu jaise jalase bhare hue ghameM namaka samA jAtA hai, sUIyAM samA jAtI hai, vaise hI zrAkAzake eka pradezameM saba dravya rahate haiM / AkAzake jitane bhAgako pudgalakA eka paramANu rokatA hai use pradeza kahate haiN| usa pradezameM dharma,adharma, kAla, Adi sabhI dravya pAye jAte haiN| isase pratIta hotA hai ki samI dravyoMmeM khAbhAvikI avagAhana zaki hai / zakA-yadi sabhI dravyoMmeM khAbhAvika avagAhana zakti hai to avakAza denA AkAzakA asAdhAraNa guNa nahIM huA; kyoM ki asAdhAraNa guNa use karate haiM jo dUsaroMmeM na pAyA jAye ! samAdhAna-yaha bhApati ucita nahIM hai| saba padArthoMko avakAza denA bAkAzakA asAdhAraNa lakSaNa hai, kyoMki anyadravya saba padAthoMko avakAsa denemeM asamartha haiN| zahA-alokAkAza to kisI mI drampako avakAza nahIM detA ataH isameM avakAzadAnakI zakti nahIM mAnanI cAhiye / samAdhAna alokAkAzamai AkAzake sivAya anya koI drazya nahIM pAyA jAtA / kintu isase paha apane khabhASako nahIM chor3a detA // 215 / aba kAla dravyakA lakSaNa kahate haiM / arthajo saba dravyoM ke pariNAmakA kartA hai yaha kAladravya hai / vaha kAladravya eka eka vAkAzake pradezapara eka eka hI rahatA hai / mArArtha-jIva pudgala Adi saba pranyo nayApana aura purAnApanarUpa azyA utpAda vyaya aura prauvyarUpa pariNAma yAnI paryAya pratisamaya huA karatI hai| vaha paryAya do prakArakI 1mobAsa garabAsa maali| msmptiko|

Page #264
150 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 217 rAzivat bhinnabhina evaM / tathAhi SadravyANAM vartanAkAraNaM vartayitA pravartana lakSaNamukhya kAlaH / vartanAguNo draSyanicaye eva / tathA sati kAlA reNeva sarvadravyANi vartante svasvaparyAMyaiH pariNamanti / nanu kAlasyaiva pariNAmakriyA paratyAparatvopakAro jIvapudgalyoH dRzyate / dharmAyamUrtazcyeSu kathamiti ceduktaM ca / " ghamsAghammAvagaM agurulahUgaM tu hiM vinIhi / hANIhiM vivadyuto hAyaMto vaTTade jamhA // " yataH dharmAdharmAdInA magurulaghuguNAvibhAgapraticchedAH svadravyatvasya nimittabhUtazaktivizeSAH SaDvRddhibhirvardhamAmAH SaDddAnibhiva hIyamAnAH pariNamanti / tataH kAraNAt tatrApi kA iti / tathA ca "logAgAsapadese ekke je DhiyA hu ekekA / rayaNANaM rAsI iva te kAlA muNeyavvA ! " ekaika lokAkAzapradeze ye ekaike bhUtvA ratnAnAM rAziriva bhimabhivyattayA tiSThanti ve kAlAvo mantavyA / dharmAdharmAkAzA ekaika eva akhaNDadravyatvAt / kAlANayo lokapradezamAtrA iti // 216 // yathA kAlAnAM pariNamanazatirasti tathA sarveSAM dravyANAM svabhAvabhUtA pariNAmaza tirastI tyAvedayati Niya-jiya- pariNAmANaM niyaNiya-dabvaM pi kAraNaM hodi / aNaM bAhira-danvaM Nimita mittaM viyANehe // 217 // [chAyA-nijanijapariNAmAnAM nijanijadravyam api kAraNaM bhavati / anyat bAhyadravyaM nimittamAtraM vijAnIta // ] nija nijapariNAmAnAM svakIyasvakIya paryAyANAM jIvAnAM krodhamAnamAyA lobharAgadveSAdiparyAyANAM naranArakA diparyAyANAM ca pugalAnAm madArikAdizarIrAdInAM aNukacyaNukAdiskandhaparyantAnAM pariNAmAnAM paryAyANAM ca / nijanijadravyamapi na kevalaM kAladravyam ityapizabdArthaH kAraNaM heturbhavati, upAdAnakAraNaM syAt / uktaM ca / "Naya pariNamadi hotI hai eka svabhAva paryAya aura eka vibhaavpryaay| binA para nimittake jo svataH paryAya hotI hai use bhAvaparyAya kahate haiM / jaise jIvakI svabhAvaparyAya anantacatuSTaya vagairaha aura pudgalakI svabhAvaparyAya rUpa, rasa gandha vagairaha / svabhAvaparyAya samI dravyoMmeM hotI hai / kintu vibhAva paryAya jIva aura pudgala dravyameM hI hotI hai kyoMki nimitta milanepara ina donoM dravyoM meM vibhAvarUpa pariNamana hotA hai / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha vagairaha tathA nara, nAraka, tiryazva, aura deva vagairaha jIvakI vibhAtraparyAya haiM aura dvaSaNuka tryaNuka Adi skandharUpa pugalakI vibhAtraparyAya hai / ina paryAyoMke hone meM jo sahakArI kAraNa hai vaha nizcayakAla hai / Azaya yaha hai ki saba dravyoMmeM vartanA nAmaka guNa pAyA jAtA hai kintu kAla dravyakA AdhAra pAkara hI saba dravya apanI apanI paryAyarUpa pariNamana karate haiM / zaMkA-kAla dravyake pariNAma, kriyA, paratva, aparatva Adi upakAra jIva aura pudralameM hI dekhe jAte haiM / dharma Adi amUrta dravyoMmeM ye upakAra kaise hote haiM ? samAdhAna-dharma Adi amUrta dravyoMmeM agurulaghu nAmaka jo guNa pAye jAte haiM ina guNoMke avibhAgI praticchedoMmeM chaH prakAra kI hAni aura cha prakAra kI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai| usameM bhI nizcayakAla hI kAraNa hai / ataH saba dravyoMmeM honevAle pariNamana meM jo sahAyaka hai vahI nizcayakAla hai / vaha nizcayakAla aNurUpa hai aura usakI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta hai; kyoMki lokAkAzake pratyeka pradezapara eka eka kAlANu ratnoMkI rAzikI taraha alaga alaga sthita hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki dharma, adharma aura AkAza dravya to eka eka hI hai, kintu kAladravya lokAkAzake pradezoMkI saMkhyAke barAbara asaMkhyAta hai // 216 // Age kahate haiM ki sabhI dravyoMmeM svabhAvase hI pariNamana karanekI zakti hai / artha- apane apane pariNAmoMkA upAdAna kAraNa apanA dravya hI hotA hai / anya jo bAhya dravya hai vaha to nimitta mAtra hai | bhAvArtha - kAraNa do prakArakA hotA hai eka upazadAna 1ma mimi mattaM (1) / 2 na biyANehi (1) /

Page #265
-218] 10. lokAnuprekSA saya soNa ya pariNAmei yAmaNNehiM / vivihapariNAmimANa hapadi hu kAlo sayaM hetu // " sa kAlaH saMkramavidhAnena khaguNairnAnyadravye pariNamati, na ca paradravyaguNAn svasmin pariNAmayati, nApi hetukatRtvenAnyadravyamanyaguNaH saha pariNAmayati / ki tarhi vividhapariNAmikA vyANa pariNamanasya svayamudAsIna nimitaM bhavati / yathA kAladravyaM tathA sarva mAvi iti hiravaM giritali biyANeha, anyadapi vAghamyaM bahiradravyaM nimittamAtra nimittahetukaM jAnIhi tvam, he mahAnubhAva iti / yathA ekamRttikAdravyaM ghaTaghaTIzarAvodabanAdInAM paryAyAnAmupAdAnakAraNa kumbhakAracakracIvaradaNDadorakajalAdibahiraGganimittakAraNa ca bhavati / athavA indhanAnisahakArikAraNotpamasyaudanaparyAyasya taNDalopAdAnaM kAraNaM yathA / athavA naranArakAdijIvaparyAyasya jIvopAdAnakAraNavat / tathA dravyamapi khakhaparyAyANAmutpAdane upAdAnakAraNam, anyAvyakSetrakAsAdika nimitakAraNaM ca jJAtavyam / yathA ca lohapAtaraH suvarNazajiyutAH santo rasopaviddhAH santaH suvarNatAM yAnti / tathA sarvANyapi dravyANi svakIyapariNAmayuktAnyapi kAlAdisahakAridrayyapreritAni nakhaparyAyAn janayanti utpAdayantItyarthaH // 217 // atha sarveSAM dravyANAM parasparamupakAraH, so'pi sahakAribhAvana kAraNabhAvaM labhate isAbedayati savANaM davANaM jo uvayAro havei aNNoNaM / so ciya kAraNa-bhAvo havadi hu sahayAri-bhAveNa // 218 / / [chAyA-sarveSAM dravyANAM yaH upakAraH bhavati anyonyam / sa eva kAraNabhAyaH bhavati khalu sahakAribhAvena // ] sarveSAM dravyANAM jIvapudgalAdInAm anyonyaM parasparaM yaH upakAro bhavati / huiti sphuTam / so ciya sa eva upakAra: sahakArikAraNabhAvena nimittakAraNabhAvena kAraNabhAvo bhavati kAraNaM jAyate ityarthaH / yathA guruH ziSyAdInAM vidyAdipAThanenopakAra karoti, ziSyastu guroH pAdamadanAdikamupakAra karoti sa upakAraH zimyAdInAM zAkhAdyabhyayanazakti. yukAnAM gurukRtavidyAthadhyApanAyupakaraNaM sahakArikAraNatAM labhate / yathA kumbhakAracakrasmAghastanazilA sahakArikAraNatvana kAraNa aura eka nimittakAraNa / jo kAraNa svayaM hI kAryarUpa pariNamana karatA hai vaha upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai jaise saMsArI jIva svayaM hI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha yA rAga dveSa Adi rUpa pariNamana karatA hai ataH vaha upAdAna kAraNa hai / aura jo usameM sahAyaka hotA hai vaha nimittakAraNa hotA hai / saba iyoMmeM pariNamana karanekI khAbhAvika zakti hai / ataH apanI apanI paryAyake upAdAna kAraNa to svayaM dravyahI haiM / kintu kAla dravya usameM sahAyaka honese nimitta mAtra hotA hai / jaise kumhArake cAkameM ghUmanekI zakti khayaM hotI hai, kintu cAka kIlakA Azraya pAkara hI ghUmatA hai / isIse gomaTasAra jIvakANDameM kAla dravyakA varNana karate hue kahA hai-'vaha kAla dravya svayaM anya dravyarUpa eriNamana nahIM karatA aura na anya dravyoMko apane rUpa pariNamAtA hai| kintu jo dravya svayaM pariNamana karate haiM unake pariNamanameM vaha udAsIna nimitta hotA hai // 217 // Age kahate haiM ki samI dravya parasparameM jo upakAra karate haiM vaha bhI sahakArI kAraNake rUpahI karate haiN| artha-samI dravya parasparameM jo upakAra karate haiM vaha sahakArI kAraNake rUpameM hI karate haiM / / bhAvArtha-Upara batalAyA hai ki samI dravya parasparameM eka dUsarekA upakAra karate haiM / so yaha upakArabhI ve nimitta kAraNake rUpameM hI karate haiM / jaise guru ziSyoMko vipAdhyayana karAtA hai / yahA~ vidyAdhyayanakI zakti to ziSyoMmeM hai| guru usameM kevala nimitta hotA hai / isI taraha zItakAla meM vidyAdhyayana karanemeM agni sahAyaka hotI hai, kumhArake cAkako ghUmanemeM kIla sahAyaka hotI hai / pugala, zarIra, vacana, mana, zvAsocchAsa, sukha, duHkha, jIvana, maraNa, putra, mitra, jI, makAna, havelI Adike rUpameM jIvakA upakAra karatA hai, mamana karate hue jIva aura pugaloM

Page #266
152 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 219kAraNabhAva sapakAro bhavati / vA yathA zItakAle paThatA puMsAm adhyayane mamiH sahakArikAraNatvena upkaarH| tathA pa jIvAnAM pahalA zarIravacanamanaHzvAsocchAsamukhaduHkhajIvitamaraNaputramitra kalAdigRhahahAvikasahakArikAraNarUpeNa sapakAra karoti / jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca gamanaghato gateH nimittaptahakArikAraNatvena upkaarH| sthitivatA jIvapudgalAnAM sthiH pAnimittasahavArikAraNabhAvena upakAraH / avakAzadAne AkApasya sarveSAM dravyANAM sahakArikAraNatvena upkaarH| jIvapurAnA navajIrNatotsAdane sahakArikAraNasvena kAlasyopakAraH / yathAkAzadravyam azeSaDvyANAmAdhAraH khasthApi, tathA kAladrayaM pareSAM dravyANAM pariNatiparyAyatvena sahakArikAraNa khasyApi yathA indhanAnisahakArikAraNotpalasyauvanaparyAyasa tambulopAdAnakAraNam, kumbhakAracakanIvarAdivAkAraNotpannasya mRtpiDapaTaparyAyasya mRtpiNDopAdAnakAraNavat // 218 // atha dravyANAM svabhAvabhUtI nAnAzaphi ko'pi niSeddha na zakotIsyAvedayati kAlAi-lAddhe-juttA NANA-sattIhi saMjudA asthA / pariNamamANA hi sayaM Na sakade ko vi vAredu // 219 // [chAyA-kAlA dilabdhiyuktAH nAnAzaktibhiH saMyutA arthAH / pariNamamAnAH hi vayaM na zoti kaH api vArayitum // ] arthAH jIvAdipadArthAH, hIti sphuTam , khayameva pariNamamANA pariNamantaH paryAyAntaraM gacchantaH santaH karapi indradharaNendranyakravAdibhiH vArayituM na shkynte| kIpakSAsteAHkAlAdilabdhiyuktAH kAlavyakSetrabhavabhAvAdisAmagrImAptAH / punarapi kIrakSAste arthaaH| nAnAzaktibhiH, anekasamarthatAbhiH nAnApakArakhabhAvayuktAbhiH sNykaaH| yathA jIvAH bhavyatvAdizaktiyuktAH rakSaprayAdikAlalabdhi prApya nirvAnti, yathA taNDulAH modanazaktiyukAH indhanApristhAlIjalAdisAmagrI prApya bhakapariNAma labhante / tatra mataparyAyaM taNDulAnAmabhayakAraNe sati ko'pi niSedraM na zakotIti bhAvaH // 216 // atha vyavahArakAlaM nirUpayati jIvANa puggalANaM je suhamA bAdaroM ya pjjaayaa| , tIdANAgada-bhUdA so vayahAro have kAlo // 220 // kI gatimeM sahAyaka dharma dravya hotA hai, aura ThaharanemeM sahAyaka adharma dravya hotA hai| saba dravyoMko avakAzadAna denemeM sahAyaka AkAza dravya hotA hai, pariNamanameM sahAyaka kAla dravya hotA hai / ye saba dravya apanA apanA upakAra sahakAri kAraNake rUpameM hI karate haiM / tathA jaise AkAzadravya saba dravyoMkA AdhAra hai aura apanA bhI AdhAra hai vaisehI kAla dravya anya dravyoMke pariNamanameM bhI sahakArI kAraNa hai aura apane pariNamanameM mI sahakArI kAraNa hai / tathA jaise agnikI sahAyatAse utpanna huI bhAta paryAyakA upAdAna kAraNa cAvala hai aura kumhArakI sahAyatAse utpanna honevAlI ghaTa paryAyakA upAdAna kAraNa miTTI hai vaise hI pratyeka dravya apanI apanI paryAyakA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai / / 218 // Age kahate haiM ki dravyoMkI khabhAvabhUta jo nAnA zaktiyA~ haiM unakA niSedha kauna kara sakatA hai ? artha-kAla Adi laibdhiyoMse yukta tathA nAnA zaktiyoMvAle padArthoko svayaM pariNamana karate hue kauna roka sakatA hai?|| bhAvArtha-sabhI padArthoMmeM nAnA zaktiyA~ haiM / ve padArtha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, aura bhavarUpa sAmapIke prApta honepara svayaM pariNamana karate hai unheM usase koI nahIM roka sakatA / jaise, bhalpakha Adi zaktise yukta jIva kAlalabdhike prApta honepara mukta ho jAte haiM / bhAtarUpa honekI zaklise yukta cAvala, Idhana, Aga, baTalohI, jala Adi sAmagrIke milanepara bhAtarUpa hojAte haiM / aisI sthitimeM jIvako mukta honese aura cAvaloMko bhAtarUpa honese kauna roka sakatA hai / / 219 / / Age vyavahAra raga savIra sNpdaa| ma syaa| 31 vaayaa|

Page #267
10. kokAnumezA 153 [chAMnA jIvA pulAnAM ye sUkSmAH mAdarAH ca paryAyAH / bhatItAbhAgata bhUtAH sa vyavahAraH bhavet kAkaH // ] sa vyavahAra kAlo bhavet / vyayogya vyavahAraH vikalpaH medaH paryAya ityekArthaH / vyavahArakAlakharUpaM gommaTahAre cakamasti taducyate / 'Aili asamayaH sAvadhi samUhamussAso / sattusvAso dhoko sattatthovo labho bhajiyo // ' jabanmayuktAsaMkhyAtakSama garAdhiH AbaliH syAt / sa samayaH kiMrUpaH / 'avarA yajjAyaThimI khaNameta hoditaM sama ti doNhaNUnama dikka mAlapANaM havaM so du / pradhyArNA annA paryAyasthitiH kSaNamAtraM bhavati, sA ca samaya isyucyate / sa ca samayaH dvayorgamana pariNata paramayoH parasparAtikramakApramANaM syAt / tathA ca 'Nabhaemaesatyo paramANu maMdAvato / vIgramaNasarakhetaM AvadiyaM jAdi se samayakAla // zrAkAzasyaikapradezasthita paramANuH mandagatipariNataH san dvitIyamanantarakSetraM yAvadyAti sa samayAlayaH kAlo bhavati / sa ca pradezaH kiyAn / 'jetIthi ta majA ruddhaM sugamaNa ca taM ca padesa bhaNiyaM avarAvarakAraNa bassa / ' iti samaya lakSaNaM kthitm| saMkhyAtA kisamUha 2- uGgAsaH / sa ca kirUpaH / 'anusa alastra ya jiruvahayastha ya haveja jIvassa ssAkhANisyAyo ego pANoti mAhIyo / ' sucinaH ananasasya nispahatasya jIvaspocchvAsaniHzvAsaH sa evaikaH prANaH ukto bhavet / khaptoSvAsAH stokaH saptalokAH kamaH / 'mavRttIsahalavA gAlI yeNAliyA muhurta tu ekasamaeNa hoNaM bhiSNamUhurta tavoM se // ziva nAlI ghaTikA dve nAlyau muhUrtaH / sa ca ekasamayena hono bhimamuhUrtaH, utkRSTAntarmuhUrta ityarthaH / tatosye dvisamayonAthA bhAvasya saMkhyAka bhAgAntAH sarve'ntarmuhUrtAH / atropayogigAvAsUtram / samayamAvati avara samajaNamuttaryatu use / mAdhavaNaM divANa aMtomuDuttamirNa ' subhramayAdhikAranirjaghanyAntamuhUrtaH samayona muhUrtaH kRSTAntarmuhUrtaH madhyamAH saMkyAtamikalpAH madhyamAntarmuhUrtAH iti jAnIhi // "divaso ekso mAso uha bhayaNa massamecamAvI hu / saMvekhAsaMkhejjANatAo hodi vamahAro // ' divasaH pakSo mAsaH RtuH ayanaM varSe yurga pasyopamasAgaropamakalpAdayaH sphuTam bhAvasyAdimedataH saMkhyAtA saMkhyAtAnantaparyantaM kramazaH zrutAvadhikevalajJAnaviSayavikalpAH sarve vyavahArakA bhavati / sa vyavahArakAlaH kathyate / sa kaH 1 jIvapumAna ye terest putrakA sUkSmA bhAvarAya paryAyAH, tatra jIvAnAM sUkSmaparyAyAH kevalajJAnadarzanAdirUpAH, bAdaraparyAyAH matizrutAvacimanaH paryAyakroSThamAnamAyAko mAjJAnAdirUpAH naranArakAdiparyAyA vA / putralAnAM sUkSmAH paryAyAH, - - paNukayaNukAdayaH sUkSma nigodAdizarIrarUpAtha, bAdaraparyAyAH pRththyaptejovAyuvanaspativArIrAdayaH ghaTapaTamukuTazakarapuddAvAsaparyaMtameruvimAnAdimAskandhavargaNAparyantAH / punaH kIdRzAste / bhasItAnAgatabhUtAH / atItakAla bhaviSyatkAlamasammAnakAmarUpAH ye kecana atItakA paryAyAH jAtAH bhaSidhyatkA bhaviSyantaH paryAyAH, vartamAnakALe bhramatirUpaNaH viru 20 kAlakA nirUpaNa karate haiN| artha-jIva aura pudgala dravyakI jo sUkSma aura bAdara paryAya atIta banA* gata aura vartamAnarUpa haiM vahI vyavahAra kAla hai // bhAvArtha - gommaTasAra jIvakANDameM dravyoMkA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki eka dravyakI jitanI atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna artha paryAya tathA vyaMjana paryAya hotI haiM utanI hI dravyakI sthiti hotI hai| Azaya yaha hai ki pratyeka dravyameM pratisamaya pariNamana hotA hai / vaha pariNamana hI paryAya hai / eka paryAya eka kSaNa athavA eka samaya taka rahatI hai| eka samaya ke pazcAt vaha paryAya atIta ho jAtI hai aura usakA sthAna dUsarI paryAya le letI hai| isa taraha paryAyakA krama anAdikAla se lekara anantakAla taka calatA rahatA hai| ataH pratyeka dravya anAdi ananta hotA hai / paryAya do prakArakI hotI haiM / eka artha paryAya aura eka vyaJjana paryAya / guNa vikArako paryAya kahate haiM / so pradezavatva guNake vikArakA nAma vyaMjana paryAya hai aura anya guNa vikArakA nAma artha paryAya hai| dharmadravya, adharmadravya, AkAza, aura kAlameM kevala artha paryAya hI hotI hai aura jIva tathA pudgalameM donoM prakArakI paryAyeM hotI haiN| tathA vyaccana paryAya sthUla hotI hai aura artha paryAya sUkSma hotI hai| eka artha paryAya eka samayataka hI rahatI hai| AkArAke eka pradekArtika 20 1

Page #268
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 21paryAyAta eva kAlakharUpa iti bhAvaH / tayorka / 'avyAvahArNa sarikhaM tiykaalcsvpjaaye| vijaNpanAye vA milide tANa ThidittAdoSachadravyANAm avasthAna sadRzameva bhavati / trikAlamaveSu sUkSmAyAggocarAcirasthAyyartha ryAyeSu tadviparItasthUlavAragocaracirasthAyyarthavya janaparyAyeSu vA militeSu teSAM sthitatvAt / idameva samarthayati 'eyadabiyammi je atyapajayA baMjaNapajayA caavi| tIdANAgadabhUdA tAbadiya te havadi davaM // ekasmin vye ve arthapoyA myAnaparyAyAvAtItAnAgatAH apizandAdvartamAnAzca santi tAbadravyaM bhavati / tayoH kharUpamAha / 'mUtoM vyasanaparyAyo vAmgamyo nazvaraH sthirH| sUkSmaH pratikSaNadhvaMsI paryAyavArthasazakaH 'dharmAdharmanabhaHkAlA arthaparyAyagocarAH / vyajanArthasya vileyo dvAvanyau jIvapulau // // 22 // atha atItAnAgatavartamAnaparyAyANI saMkhyA vyavaharati-- tesu atIdA to aNata-guNidA ya bhAvi pjaayaa| eko' vi vaTTamANo esiya-metto' vi so kAloM // 221 // [chAyA-teSu atItAH anantAH anantaguNitAH ca bhaavipryaayaaH| ekaH mapi vartamAnaH etAvanmAtraH api sa kAlaH // ] veSu jIvapudgalAdInAm atItAnAgatavartamAnaparyAyeSu madhye atItAH paryAyAH anantAH, saMkhyAtApaliguNitasiddharAzipramANa: 3 / 21 / tu punaH, bhAviparyAyAH anantaguNitAH adhItaparyAyAda samantAnantaguNAH 31212 / vartamAnaH paryAyaH eko'pi ekasamayamAtraH / tatkAlaparyAyAnAntabastubhAvo'bhidhIyate iti pacanAtU / api punaH, sa kAlaH sa vartamAnakAlaH etAvanmAtraH samayamAna ityarthaH / atItAnAgatavartamAnakAlarUpaH kathitaH / tathA gommaTasArokaM sadasyate 'vavahAro puNa kAlo mANusakhesamhi jANigyo du| joisiyANaM cAre vahAro samANo ti // myavahAra zameM sthita paramANu mandagatise calakara usa pradezase lage hue dUsare pradezapara jitanI derameM pahu~catA hai utane kAlakA nAma samaya hai / vyavahAra, vikalpa, bheda aura paryAya ye saba zabda ekArthaka haiM ataH vyavahAra yA paryAyake Thaharaneko vyavahAra kAla kahate haiM / samaya, AvalI, ucchAsa, stoka, lava, nAlI, muhUrta, dina, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ayana, varSa, ye saba vyavahArakAla haiM / asaMkhyAta samayakI eka zrAvalI hotI hai / saMkhyAta AvalIke samUhako ucchAsa kahate haiN| sAta ucchAsakA eka stoka hotA hai aura sAta stokakA eka lava hotA hai / sAr3e aDatIsa lavakI eka nAlI hotI hai / do nAlI athavA paDIkA eka muhUrta hotA hai | aura eka samaya kama muhUrtako bhinna muhUrta kahate haiM / yahI utkRSTa antarmuhUrta hai / tIsa muhUrtakA eka dinarAta hotA hai| pandraha dinarAtakA eka pakSa hotA hai / do pakSakA eka bhAsa hotA hai aura do mAsakI eka Rtu hotI hai / tIna RtukA eka ayana hotA hai / do ayanakA eka varSa hotA hai / yaha saba vyavahArakAla hai / yaha vyavahArakAla prakaTarUpase manuSyalokameM hI vyakta hotA hai kyoMki manuSyalokameM jyotiSI devoMke calaneke kAraNa dina rAta AdikA vyavahAra pAyA jAtA hai // 220 / / Age, atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna paryAyoMkI saMkhyA kahate haiM / artha-dravyoMkI una paryAyoMmeM se atIta paryAya ananta haiM, anAgata paryAya unase anantagunI haiM aura vartamAna paryAya eka hI hai| so jitanI paryAya haiM utanA hI vyavahArakAla hai|| bhAvArtha-dravyoMkI atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna paryAyoMkI saMkhyA isa prakAra hai--atIta paryAya ananta haiM | arthAt siddharAziko saMkhyAta Avalise guNA karanepara jo pramANa hotA hai utanI hI eka dravyakI atIta paryAya hotI haiN| bhAvi paryAya atIta paryAyoMse mI anantagunI hotI haiM aura vartamAna paryAya eka hI hotI hai / gommaTasAra jIvakANDameM vyavahAra kAlake tIna bheda batalAye haiM-atIta, anAgata aura vrtmaan| pa.avIdAztA ! 2 ma geko| 3ga mito| 4 - myctusskniruupnnN| pumna pratyAdi /

Page #269
-23] 10. lokarakSA 155 kAlaH punaH manuSyakatre sphuTaM zAsabhyaH / kutaH / jyotiSkANa bAre sa samAna iti kaarnnaat| 'vavArI puNa tithi sIdo vago bhavisya tu / dhIyo saMkhenAma lidasiddhANaM pamANo du // vyavahArakAlaH punanidhiH / avIdAnAgatavarksa. mAnaveti / tu punaH, tatrAdhItaH saMkhyAtAya viguNitasiddharAzi rbhavati 3 // 21 // kRtaH / aSTottaraSaTzata jIvAnAM muktigamana samayAdhikaSaNmAsAH tadA sarvajIvarAzyanantaikamAgamukajIvAnAM kiyAniti trairAzikAgatasya tatpramANatvAt / 608 pha mAi 3 32 'mayo hu baTTamANo jIvAze savvamoggalAdo vi / bhAvI bhraNatagunido idi davAro ve kAlo // vartamAnakAla: kha ekasamayaH, bhAvikAlaH sarvajIvarAzitaH 16 dharmapudralarAdhito 16 'pyanantaguNaH 16 saya itihArakA vividha vyacatuSTayanirUpaNa samAsam / / 221 // atha pravyANAM kAryakAraNapariNAmabhAvaM nirUpayati pu- pariNAma- ju kAraNa-bhAveNa vaThThade davvaM / uttara - pariNAma- judaM taM ciya karja have NiyamA // 222 // [mA-pUrva pariNAmabuke kAraNabhAvena vartate dravyam | umarapariNAmayukaM tat evaM kArma bhavet niyamAt // ] dravyaM jIvAdivastu pUrvapariNAmayutaM pUrvaparyAyAyituM kAraNabhAvena upAdAnakAraNatvena deThe / tadeva havyaM jIvAdinastu uttarapariNAmavukam uttaraparyAyAniSTaM tadeva abhyaM pUrvaparyAyAviSTaM kAraNabhUtaM maNimantrAdinA apraviddhasAmadhye kAraNArAvaikalyema uttarakSaNe kArya niSpAdanyasyeva / yathA AvAnavitAnAtmakAstantavaH apratibaddhasAmarthyAH kAraNAntarAvaikalyA anyazcarNa prAptAH paTasya kAraNam, uttarakSaNe paTastu kAryam / tathA cokamaSTha sahasyAm / 'kAryotpAdaH kho detorniyamAd kSaNAta pRthaka iti // 222 // atha triSvapi kAleSu vastunaH kAryakAraNabhAva nizcinoti kAraNa-kaNa-visesAtIsu vi kAlesu huti' vatthUrNa | ekekammi ya samae pugvuttara-bhAvamAsijya || 223 // saMkhyAta AvalIse siddharAziko guNA karanepara jo pramANa Aye vahI atItakAlakA pramANa hai / isakI upapatti isa prakAra hai-yadi 608 jIvoMke muktigamana kA kAla chaH mAha aura ATha samaya hotA hai to samasta jIvarAzike ananta bhAga pramANa mukta jIvoMke muktigamanakA kAla kitanA hai ? isa prakAra trairAzika karanepara jo pramANa AtA hai vahI atItakAlakA pramANa hai| vartamAnakAlakA pramANa eka samaya hai | aura samasta jIna rAzi aura samasta pujala rAzise anantagunA bhAvikAla hai / isa prakAra vyavahAra kAlakA pramANa jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha dharmadravya, adharmadravya, AkAzadravya aura kAladravyakA varNana samApta huA || 221 || aba dravyoMke kAryakAraNa bhAvakA nirUpaNa karate haiM / artha- pUrva pariNAma sahita dravya kAraNa rUpa hai aura uttara pariNAma sahita dravya niyamase kAryarUpa hai / bhAvArthapratyeka dravyameM pratisamaya pariNamana hotA rahatA hai, yaha pahale kahA hai / usameMse pUrvakSaNavartI dravya kAraNa hotA hai aura uttarakSaNavartI dravya kArya hotA hai| jaise lakar3I jalanepara koyalA ho jAtI aura koyalA jalakara rAkha ho jAtA hai| yahA~ lakar3I kAraNa hai aura koyalA kArya hai| tathA koklA kAraNa aura rAkha kArya hai kyoMki AptamImAMsA meM bhagavAna samantabhadrane kahA hai ki kAraNakA vinAza hI kAryakA utpAda hai / ataH pahalI paryAya naSTa hote hI dUsarI paryAya utpanna hotI hai| isaliye pUrvaparyAya uttara paryAyakA kAraNa hai aura uttara paryAya pUrva paryAyakA kArya hai| isa taraha pratyeka dravyameM kArya kAraNa bhAvakI paramparA samajha lenI cAhiye // 222 // Age tInoM kAloMmeM vastuke kArya kAraNa 1krama savira, gatastu 2 kha sa voMSi (1) / ma mAseA /

Page #270
khAmikAskiyAnubhekSA [gA0 24[chAyAkAraNakAryavizeSAH tribhu Apa kA bhavanti vastUnAm / ekasmin samaya pUrvasaramAbamAtAdhA] vastUnA jIvAdidravyANI, niSvapi kAleSu atItAnAgatavartamAnalakSageSu kAleSu, ekaikasmin ekasmin ekasmin samaye samaye kSaNe kSaNe kAraNakAryavizeSAH hetuphatabhAvAH impaparyAyarUpA bhavanti / khaa| pUrvottarabhASamAdhisya, pUrva paryAyam uttaraparyAya ca bhAtriya citvA, ekakasmin samaye vastpAdadhyayadhaumyAtmakaM bhavati / 'utpAdanthayauvyayuka sat' / iti umAkhAtivacanAt / yathA ekasmim samaye mRspiNDasya vinAza eka ghaTasyorapAdaH madhyeNa dhaumyam ityekasmi- leka samaye pUrvottarabhAvana kAraNakAryarUpeNa utpApavinAzo staH // 223 / bayAnantadharmAtmaka vastu nirNayati saMti arNatANatA tIsu vi kAlesu saca-dadhANi / sarva pi aNeyaMtaM tatto bhaNidaM jiNedehi // 224 // [ayA-santi anantAmantAH triSu api kAyeSu sarvadalyANi / sarvam api manekAnta tataH bhaNitaM jinendrH||] tatto tataH tasmArakAraNAt jinendraH sarvahaH sarvamapi vastu matvekam banekAntam bhanekAntAtmakaM nisyanityAyanekAratarUpa, yavaH sarvadhyANi sarvANi jIvapuralArIni vastuni, viSvapi kAleSu atItAnAgatavartamAnakAleSu, anantAnamtAH santi bhanamtAnantaparyAyAramakAni bhavanti anantAnantasadasacisyAnityAyanekadharmaviziyAni bhavanti / ataH sarva jIvapadramavikaM imyaM jinendraH saptabhanyA kRtvA anekAntaM maNitam / tAtkathamiti vebucyte| 'ekasminavirodhena prmaannnvaaytH| sadAdimpanAca saptamajIti sA matA // ' syAdasti / syAtkayacit vivakSitaprakAreNa khANyakhakSetrakhAkAmAkhamAvaramAvakA nizcaya karate haiN| artha-vastuke pUrva aura uttara pariNAmako lekara tInoMhI kArlomeM pratyeka samayamai kAraNakAryabhAra hotA hai| mAvArtha-vastu prati samaya utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvyAtmaka hotI hai| tattvAryasUtrameM use hI sat kahA hai jisameM pratisamaya utpAda vyaya aura prauyya hotA hai / jaise, miDIkA piNDa naSTa hokara ghaTa banatA hai| yahA~ miTTIke piNDakA vinAza aura ghaTakA utpAda eka hI samayameM hotA hai tathA usI samaya piNDakA vinAza aura ghaTakA utpAda honepara mI miTTI maujUda rahatI haiN| isI taraha ekahI samayamai pUrva paryAyakA vinAza aura uttara paryAyakA utpAda pratyeka dravyameM prati samaya hotA hai / ataH tInoM kAloMmeM pratyeka dravyameM kAraNa kAryakI paramparA cAla rahatI hai| jo paryAya apanI pUrva paryAyakA kArya hotI hai vahI paryAya apanI uttara paryAyakA kAraNa hotI hai / isa taraha pratyeka dravya khayaM hI apanA kAraNa aura svayaM hI apanA kArya hotA hai / / 223 // bAme yaha nizcita karate haiM ki vastu anantadharmAtmaka hai| artha-saba dravya tInoMhI kAloMmeM anantAnanta hai| ata: jinendradevane samIko anekAntAtmaka kahA hai|| bhAvArtha-tInoMhI kArlomeM pratyeka dravya anantAnanta hai; kyoMki prati samaya pratyeka dravyameM navIna navIna paryAya utpanna hotI hai aura purAnI paryAya naSTa hojAtI hai phira mI dravyakI paramparA sadA cAlU rahatI hai| ataH paryAyoMke anantAnanta honeke kAraNa dravya mI anantAnanta hai| na paryAyoMkA hI anta AtA hai aura na dravyakA hI anta AtA hai| isIse jainadharmameM pratyeka vastuko aneka dharmavAlI kahA hai| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai| jainadharmameM sat hI dravyakA lakSaNa hai, asat yA abhAva nAmakA koI khataMtra tattva jaina dharmameM nahIM mAnA / kintu jo sat hai yahI dRSTi badalanese asat ho jAtA hai| na koI vastu kevala sat hI hai aura na koI vastu kevala asat hI hai | yadi pratyeka vastuko kevala sat hI mAnA jAyegA to saba vastuoMke sarvadhA sat honese unake bIca jo meda dekhA jAtA hai usakA lopa ho jAyagA / aura usake lopa honese saba bastue~ parasparameM 1yacie 'jagAlAma' iti paatthH| 20ga jimvehi|

Page #271
-224 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA STayApekSamA dravyamastItyaryaH // 1 // syAnnAsti / syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa parahRSyaparakSetra para kAnaparamAnacatuSTayApekSA janAH // 2 // syAsti / smAtkathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa krameNa svavanapavyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravyamastinAstItyarthaH // 3 // syAdavabhyam / syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa yugapadvazumazakyatvAt, kamanatinI bhAratIti vacanAt yugapatvadravyaparavasyA dicatuSTayApekSayA zrambamayatavyamityarthaH // 4 // syAvastyavatavyam / svAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa khayyAdicaturayApekSayA [ yugapaskhadravyaparavamyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca syAvastyavatavyam ityarthaH // 5 // syAnnAstyavaktavyam / syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa paradravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapatvA vyaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca] drayaM nAstyavaktavyamityarthaH // 6 // syAdasti nAstya vaktavyam / syAt kathaMcit kvijhitaprakAreNa *meNa khaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapatsvaparavyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca dravyamasti nAstyavaktavyamityarthaH // 7 // tA ekasmin samaye ekamapi dravyaM svavyacatuSTayApekSayA kathaMcitsat paradravyacatuSTayApekSayA kathaMcit asat rAmyApekSayA ekameka ho jAyeMgI / udAharaNa ke liye, ghaTa aura paTa ye donoM vastu haiM / kintu jaba hama kisIse ghaTa lAneko kahate haiM to vaha ghaTa hI lAtA hai / aura jaba hama paTa lAneko kahate haiM to vaha para hI lAtA hai / isase siddha hai ki ghaTa ghaTa hI hai paTa nahIM hai, aura paTa paTa hI hai ghaTa nahIM hai| ataH donoMkA astitva apanI 2 maryAdA meM hI sImita hai, usake bAhara nahIM hai| yadi vastueM isa maryAdAkA ullaMghana kara jAyeM to sabhI vastue~ sabarUpa ho jAyeMgI / ataH pratyeka vastu kharUpakI apekSAse hI sat hai aura pararUpakI apekSA asat hai / jaba hama kisI vastuko sat kahate haiM to hameM yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki vaha vastu svarUpakI apekSA se hI sat kahI jAtI hai, apanese anya vastuoMke svarUpakI apekSA saMsArako pratyeka vastu asat hai / devadattakA putra saMsAra bharake manuSyoMkA putra nahIM hai aura na devadatta saMsAra bharake putrakA pitA hai| isase kyA yaha natIjA nahIM nikalatA ki devadattakA putra putra hai aura nahIM bhI hai| isI taraha devadatta pitA hai aura nahIM bhI hai| ataH saMsArameM jo kucha sat hai vaha kisI apekSAse asat bhI hai| sarvathA sat yA sarvathA asat koI vastu nahIM hai| ataH eka hI samaya meM pratyeka dravya sat mI haiM aura asat bhI hai| svarUpakI apekSA sat hai aura paradravyakI apekSA asat hai / isI taraha eka hI samayameM pratyeka vastu nitya bhI hai aura anisya bhI hai| dravyakI apekSA nimna hai, kyoMki ivyakA vinAza nahIM hotA, aura paryAyakI apekSA anitya hai; kyoMki paryAya naSTa hotI hai / tathA eka hI samaya pratyeka vastu eka bhI hai aura aneka bhI hai| paryAyakI apekSA aneka hai kyoMki eka vastukI aneka paryAyeM hotI haiM aura dravyakI apekSA eka hai| tathA ekahI samayameM pratyeka vastu mina mI hai aura amina bhI hai| guNI honese abhedarUpa hai aura guNoMkI apekSA medarUpa hai; kyoMki eka vastu aneka guNa hote haiM / isa taraha vastu ananta dharmAtmaka hai / usa ananta dharmAtmaka vastuko jAnanA utanA kaThina nahIM hai jitanA zabdake dvArA usakA kahanA kaThina hai; kyoMki eka jJAna aneka dharmoMko eka sAtha jAna sakatA hai kintu eka zabda eka samaya meM vastu ke eka hI dharmako kaha sakatA hai / isapara bhI zabdakI pravRtti baktAke adhIna hai| vaktA vastuke aneka dharmomeMse kisI eka dharmakI mukhyatAse vacanavyavahAra karatA hai / jaise devadattako eka hI samaya meM usakA pitA bhI pukAratA hai aura usakA putra bhI pukAratA hai| pitA use 'putra' kahakara pukAratA hai aura usakA putra use 'pitA' kahakara pukAratA hai / kintu devadanta na kevala pitA hI hai aura na kevala putra hI hai| kintu pitA bhI hai aura putra bhI haiN| isa liye pitAkI dRSTi se devadattakA putratvadharma mukhya hai aura zeSa dharma gauNa haiM r

Page #272
khAmikArtikeyAnupekSA [gA0 225 nityatvaM paryAyApekSayAnityavam, adhyApekSayA ekasvaM paryAyApekSayAnekatvam, guNaguSibhAvena bhinatvaM tayoraSyatirekeNa kaMcit abhinatyam ityAyanekadharmAtmaka vastu anantAnantaparyAyAtmaka vyaM kathyate // 224 // atha vastunaH kAryakArispamiti nigadati jaM vatthu aNeyaMtaM taM ciya karja karedi NiyameNa / bahu-dhamma-judaM atthaM kaja-karaM dIsade' loe // 225 // aura putrakI dRSTise devadattakA pitRtvadharma mukhya hai aura zeSa dharma gauNa haiN| kyoMki aneka dharmAtmaka vastuke jisa dharmakI vivakSA hotI hai vaha dharma mukhya kahAtA hai aura zeSa dharma gauNa / ataH vastuke aneka dharmAtmaka hone aura zabdameM pUre dharmoko eka sAtha eka samayameM kaha sakanekI sAmarthya na honeke kAraNa, samasta vAkyoMke sAtha 'syAt' zabdakA vyavahAra Avazyaka samajhA gayA, jisase sunane vAloMko koI dhokhA na ho / yaha 'syAt' zabda vivakSita dharmameM itara dharmokA dyotaka yA sUcaka hotA hai / 'syAt' kA artha hai 'kathaMcit yA kisI apekssaase'| yaha batalAtA hai ki jo sat hai vaha kisI apekSAse hI sat hai / ataH pratyeka vastu 'syAt sat' aura 'syAt asat' hai| isIkA nAma syAdvAda hai| vastuke pratyeka dharmako lekara avirodha pUrvaka vidhipratiSedhakA kathana sAta bhaGgoM ke dvArA kiyA ' jAtA hai / use saptabhaMgI kahate haiM / jaise vastuke astitva dharmako lekara yadi kathana kiyA jAye to vaha isa prakAra hogA-'syAt sat' arthAt vastu kharUpakI apekSA hai 1 / 'syAt asat'-yastu pararUpakI apekSA nahIM hai 2 / 'syAt sat syAt asat-vastu kharUpakI apekSA hai aura pararUpakI apekSA nahIM hai / ina tInoM vAkyoMmeMse pahalA vAkya vastu kA astitva batalAtA hai, dUsarA vAkya nAstitva batalAtA hai, aura tIsarA vAkya astitva aura nAstitva donoM dhauMko kramase batalAtA hai| ina donoM dharmoko yadi koI eka sAtha kahanA cAhe to nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki eka zabda eka samayameM vidhi aura niSedhase ekakA hI kayana kara sakatA hai| ataH aisI avasthAmeM vastu avaktavya ThaharatI hai, arthAt use zabdake dvArA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ataH 'syAt avaktavya' yaha cauthA bhA hai / saptabhaMgIke mUla ye cAra hI bhaMga haiN| inhIMko milAnese sAta bhaMga hote haiM / arthAt caturtha bhaMga 'syAt avaktavya' ke sAtha kramase pahale, dUsare aura tIsare bhaMgako milAnese pAMcavAM, chaThA aura sAtavA bhaMga banatA hai| yathA, syAt sadayatanya 5, svAdasadavaktavya 6, aura syAt sadasadavaktavya 7 / yAnI vastu kathaMcit sat aura avaktavya hai 5, kapaMcit asat bhaaura avaktavya hai 6, tathA kathaMcit sat, kathaMcit asat aura avaktavya hai / ina sAta bhaMgomaise vastuke astitva dharmakI vivakSA honese prathama bhaMga hai, nAstitva dharmakI vivakSA honese dUsarA bhaMga hai / krama se 'asti' 'nAsti' donoM dhA~kI viSakSA honese tIsarA bhaMga hai / eka sAtha donoM dharmAkI vivakSA honese cauthA bhaMga hai| astitva dharmake sAtha yugapat donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese pAMcavA bhaMga hai / nAstitva dharmake sAtha yugapat donoM dharmoM kI vivakSA honese chaThA bhaMga hai / aura kramase tathA yugapat donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese sAtavAM bhaMga hai / isI taraha eka aneka, nitya anitya Adi dharmoM meM bhI ekakI vidhi aura dUsareke niSedhake dvArA saptabhaMgI lagA lenI cAhiye // 224 // Age batalAte haiM ki anekAntAtmaka vastu hI artha 1ma kare (1) / 20masaga dIsae /

Page #273
-216] 10. lokAnuprekSA 159 [ chAyA-yat vastu anekAntaM tat eSa kArya karoti niyamena / bahudharmayutaH arthaH kAryakaraH dRzyate loke // ] tadeva vastu jIvAdipadArtha niyamena avazyaMbhAvena kAryaM karoti / madvastu anekAntam anekakharUpam anantadharmAtmakam anantAnantaguNaparyAyAtmakam / tathA cokaM jainendre zrI pUjyapAdena / 'siddhiranekAntAt / loke jagati, arthaH jIvAdipadArthaH, bahudharmayuktaH sadasannityAnitya bhinnAbhinnAstinAstyAdyanekasvabhAvayuktaH, kAryakaraH arthakriyAkArI, dRzyate avalokyate / [ ekamapi dravyaM kathaM saptamAtmakaM bhavati / praznaparihAramAha / ] yathA eko'pi devadattaH pumAn gauNamukhyavivakSAzena bahuprakAze bhavati / putrApekSayA pitA bhnnyte| so'pi khakIyapitrapekSayA putro bhvyte| mAtulApekSayA bhAgineyo bhavyate / sa eva bhAgineyApekSayA mAtulo bhaNyate / bhAryApekSA bhartA bhavyate / bhaginyapekSayA bhrAtA bhayate / vipakSApekSAnurbhujyate / iSTApekSayA mitraM manyate ityAdi / tathaikamapi zravyam anekAtmakam ityAdhane ka gharmAviSTaH puruSaH anekakAryaM kurvan dRSTaH / evaM sarva vastu anekAntAtmakaM sattvAt ityayaM hetuH sarvasya vastunaH anekadharmatvaM sAdhayatyeva / / 215 // atha sarvathaikAntavastunaH kAryakAritvaM pratiruNaddhi etaM puNu da ka Na karedi lesa- mecaM pi / jaM puNeNa tahata karja taM budhAti keri kriyAkArI hai / artha- jo vastu anekAntarUpa haiM vahI niyamase kAryakArI hai; kyoMki lokameM bahuta dharmayukta padArtha hI kAryakArI dekhA jAtA hai || bhAvArtha - aneka dharmAtmaka vastu hI koI kArya kara 1 davaM / / 226 // sakatI hai / isIse pUjyapAdane apane jainendra vyAkaraNakA prathama sUtra jo batalAtA hai kisI bhI kAryakI siddhi anekAntase hI ho sakatI hai| vastuko nitya athavA kSaNika hI mAnate haiM unake matameM arthakriyA nahIM bntii| hI prakAra haiM eka kramase aura eka ekasAtha / nivyavastu kramase kAma nahIM kara sakatI; kyoMki saba kAyako eka sAtha utpanna karanekI usameM sAmarthya hai| yadi kahA jAye ki sahAyakoMke milane para nikSya padArtha kArya karatA hai aura sahAyakoM ke abhAva meM kArya nahIM karatA / to isakA yaha matalaba huA ki pahale vaha nityapadArtha kArya karanemeM asamartha thA, pIche sahakAriyoMke milanepara samartha huA / to asamartha svabhAvako chor3akara samartha svabhAvako grahaNa karaneke kAraNa vaha sarvathA nitya nahIM rahA / sarvathA nikSya to vahI ho sakatA hai jisameM kucha bhI parivartana na ho| yadi vaha nitya padArtha eka sAtha saba kAma kara letA hai to prathama samayameM hI sabakAma karalenese dUsare samayameM usake karaneko kucha bhI kAma zeSa na rahegA / aura aisI avasthA meM vaha asat ho jAyegA; kyoM ki sat vahI haiM jo sadA kucha na kucha kiyA karatA hai / ataH kramase aura eka sAtha kAma na kara sakanese nityavastumeM arthakriyA nahIM banatI / isI taraha jo vastuko paryAyakI taraha sarvathA kSaNika mAnate haiM unake matameM mI arthakriyA nahIM bntii| kyoMki kSaNika vastu kramase to kArya kara nahIM sakatI; kyoMki kSaNika to eka kSaNavartI hotA hai, ataH vahA~ kama na hI kaise sakatA hai? kramase to vahI kArya kara sakatA hai jo kucha kSaNoM taka Thahara sake | aura yadi vaha kucha kSaNoM taka ThaharatA hai to vaha kSaNika nahIM rahatA / isI taraha kSaNika vastu eka sAtha bhI kAma nahIM kara sakatI kyoMki vaisA honese kAraNake rahate hue hI kAryakI utpatti ho jAyegI, tathA usa kAryake kAryakI mI utpatti usI kSaNameM ho jaayegii| isa taraha saba gar3abar3a ho jAyegI / ataH vastuko dravyakI apekSA nitya aura paryAyakI apekSA anitya mAnanA hI ucita hai / tabhI vastu arthakriyAkArI bana sakatI hai || 225 // Age kahate hai ki sarvathA ekAnta rUpa 1 ma sa puNa / 2 mittaM (1) / 3 ma puNa 1 siddhirane kAntAt' rakhA hai / udAharaNake liye jo vAdI kArya karaneke do

Page #274
130 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 226[chAyA-ekAntaM punaH brama kArya na karoti lezamAtram api / yat punaH na karoti kArya tata, ucyate kIdarza dravyamA punaH ekA gyaM jIvAdivasta sarvaghA nitya sarvathA sata sarvathA bhivaM sarvathaka sarvathAnityamityAdidharmaviziSTaM vastu lezamAtramapi [ekamapi] kArya na karoti, tucchamapi prayojana na vidadhAti / kutaH / sadaranityAnityAyekAnteSu kramayogapadhAbhAvAt kAryakAritvAbhAvaH / yatpunaH draya kArya na karoti tarakIdRzaM dravyamucyate / yadevArthakriyAkAri tadeva paramArthasat / yadvastu krameNa yugapaJca arthakriyA karoti tadeva bastu ucyate / yadazcakriyAM na karoti svaraviSANavat, bassveva na syAditi / tathA coktaM ca / 'durnayaikAntamArUDhA bhASA na svArthikA hi te / vArSikAca viparyastAH sakalakA nayA yataH / taskayam / tathAhi / sarcayA ekAntena sadrUpasya na niyasArthavyavasthA saMkarAdivoSatvAt / tathA'sadrUpasya sakalazUnyatAprasaMgAt , nityasyaikarUpatvAt ekarUpasyArthakriyAkAritvAbhAvaH / arthakriyAkAri. svAbhAve myasyApyabhAvaH / bhanityapakSe'pi nirandhayatvAt , arthkriyaakaarisvaabhaavH| arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve vyasthApaka bhAvaH / ekakharUpasyaikAnsena vizeSAbhAvaH sathaikarUpatvAt / vizeSAbhAve sAmAnyasyApyabhAvaH / "nirvizeSa hi sAmAnya bhavet kharaviSANavat / sAmAnyarahitatvApa vizeSastada deva hi // ' iti jheyaH / anekapakSe'pi tathA vyAbhAvo nirAdhAratvAta AdhArAdheyAbhAvAca / bhedapakSe'pi vizeSasvabhAvAnAM nirAdhArasvAt arthakriyAkAritvAbhAvaH / arthakriyAkArivAbhAve drvysthaapybhaavH| bhedapajhe'pi sarveSAmekatvam / sarveSAmekatve arthakriyAkAritvAbhAvaH / arthakriyAkAritvAmAbe vastu kAryakArI nahIM hai| artha-ekAnta svarUpa dravya lezamAtra bhI kArya nahIM krtaa| aura jo kArya nahIM karatA use dravya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai / / bhAvArtha-yadi jIvAdi vastu sarvathA nitya yA sarvadhA sat yA sarvathA mina, athavA sarvathA eka yA sarvathA anilla Adi ekAnta rUpa ho to vaha kucha bhI kArya nahIM kara sakatI / aura jo kucha bhI kAryakArI nahIM use vastu yA dravya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai; kyoMki jo kucha na kucha kAryakArI hai vahI vAstavameM sat hai / sat kA lakSaNa hI arthakriyA hai / ataH jo kucha bhI kAma nahIM karatA yaha gadheke sIMgakI taraha avastu hI hai| kahA bhI hai'durnayake viSayabhUta ekAnta rUpa padArtha vAstavika nahIM hai| kyoMki durnaya kevala khArthika haiM, ve anya nayoMkI apekSA na karake kevala apanI puSTi karate haiM, aura jo svArthika ata eva viparIta hote haiM ve naya sadoSa hote haiN| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai| yadi vastuko sarvathA ekAntase sadrUpa mAnA jAyegA to sekara Adi doSoMke Anese niyata arthakI vyavasthA nahIM banegI / arthAt jaba pratyeka vastu sarvathA sat svarUpa mAnI jAyegI to vaha saba rUpa hogI / aura aisI sthitimai jIca, pudgala Adike bhI parasparameM eka rUpa honese jIva pudgalakA bheda hI samApta ho jaayegaa| isI taraha jIva jIva aura pudgala pugalakA bheda bhI samApta ho jAyegA / tathA vastuko sarvathA asadUpa mAnanese samasta saMsAra zUnya rUpa ho jaayegaa| isI taraha vastuko sarvathA nitya mAnane se vaha sadA ekarUpa rahegI / aura sadA eka rUpa rahanese vaha arthakriyA nahIM kara sakegI tathA arthakriyA na karanese vastukA hI abhAva ho jAyegA / vastuko sarvathA kSaNika mAnanese dUsare kSaNameM hI vastukA sarvathA vinAza ho jAnese vaha koI kArya kaise kara skegii| aura kucha bhI kArya na kara sakanese vastukA astitva hI siddha nahIM ho skegaa| isI taraha vastuko sarvathA eka rUpa mAnanepara usameM vizeSa dharmakA abhAva ho jAyegA kyoMki vaha sarvathA ekarUpa hai / aura vizeSa dharmakA abhAva honese sAmAnya dharmakA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA kyoMki binA vizeSakA sAmAnya gapheke sIMgakI taraha asat hai aura binA sAmAnyakA vizeSa bhI gadheke sIMgakI taraha asat hai / arthAt na linA sAmAnyake

Page #275
- 227 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 161 dravyasyApyabhAvaH / sarvathA nityaH anityaH ekaH anekaH bhedaH abhedaH katham / tathA sarvaghAtmanaH anaitanyapakSe'pi sakalacaitanyocchedaH syAt / (mUrtasyaikAnvena Atmano na mokSasyAvAptiH syAt / sarvathA amUrtasyApi tavAtmanaH saMcAravilopaH syAt ) ekapradezasyaikAntena (khaNDaparipUrNasyAtmano anekakAryakAritvameva hAniH syAt savaithAneka pravezatve'pi tathA tasyAnartha kAryakAritvaM svasvabhAvazUnyatA prasaMgAt / zuddhasyaikAntena Atmano na karma mala kalaGkAvalepaH / sarvathA niraJjana - svAt / iti sarvathaikAnte nAstIti // 226 // atha nityekAnte'rthakriyAkAritvaM niruNaddhi pariNAmeNa vihINaM NicaM davaM viNassade chotraM / jo uppajjedi sayoM evaM kajjaM kahaM kuNadi // 227 // [ chAyA-pariNAmena viddInaM nityaM dravyaM vinazyati naiva na utpadyate sadA evaM kArya kathaM kurute // ] niyaM drasyaM dhaurya, jIvAdivastu sarvathA avinazvaraM vastu, pariNAmena utpAdavyayAdiparyAyeNa vihInaM rahitaM vimukta vastu sat naiva vinazyati na vinAzaM gacchati / pUrvaparyAyarUpeNa vinazyati cet tarhi nityatvaM na syAt sadA notpayate / uttaraparyAyarUpeNa nityaM vastu notyate / utpayate cet tarhi nityatvaM na syAt / yadi nityaM vastu arthakriyAM na karoti tadA vastutvaM na vizeSa raha sakatA hai aura binA vizeSake sAmAnya raha sakatA hai / ataH donoMkA hI abhAva ho jAyegA / tathA vastuko sarvathA anekarUpa mAnanepara dravyakA abhAva ho jAyegA; kyoMki usa aneka rUpoMkA koI eka AdhAra Apa nahIM maante| tathA AdhAra aura AdheyakA hI abhAva ho jAyegA / kyoMki sAmAnyake abhAva meM vizeSa aura vizeSa ke abhAva meM sAmAnya nahIM raha sakatA / sAmAnya aura vizeSa meM sarvathA bheda mAnane para nirAdhAra honese vizeSa kucha bhI kriyA nahIM kara sakeMge, aura kucha mI kriyA na karanepara dravyakA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA / sarvathA abheda mAnanepara saba eka ho jAyeMge, aura sabake eka hojAne para artha kiyA nahIM bana sakatI / arthakriyAke abhAva dravyakA mI abhAva ho jAyegA / isa taraha sarvathA nitya, sarvathA aniSya, sarvathA eka sarvathA aneka, sarvadhA bheda, sarvathA abhedarUpa ekAntoMke svIkAra karanepara vastumeM arthakriyA nahIM bana sakatI / tathA AtmAko sarvathA acetana mAnanese caitanyakA hI abhAva ho jAyegA / sarvathA mUrta mAnanese kabhI use mokSa nahIM ho sakegA / sarvathA amUrta mAnanese saMsArakA hI lopa ho jAyegA / sarvathA aneka pradezI mAnanese AtmAmeM arthakriyAkAritva nahIM banegA; kyoMki usa avasthAmeM ghaTa paTakI taraha AtmAke pradezabhI pRthak pRthaka ho sakeMge aura isa taraha AtmA svabhAva zUnya ho jAyegI / tathA AtmAko sarvathA zuddha mAnanese kabhI vaha karmamalase lipta nahIM ho sakegA kyoMki vaha sarvathA nirmala haiN| ina kAraNoMse sarvathA ekAnta ThIka nahIM hai / 226 / / atra sarvathA nityameM arthakriyAkA abhAva siddha karate haiM / artha- pariNAmase rahita nitya dravya na to kabhI naSTa ho sakatA hai aura na kabhI utpanna ho sakatA hai| aisI avasthAmeM vaha kArya kaise kara sakatA hai / bhAvArthayadi vastuko sarvathA dhruva mAnA jAyegA to usameM utpAda aura vyayarUpa paryAya nahIM ho sakeMgI / aura utpAda tathA vyayake na honese vaha vastu kabhI naSTa nahIM hogI / yadi usakI pUrva paryAyakA vinAza mAnA jAyegA to vaha sarvayA nitya nahIM rhegii| isI taraha usa vastumeM kabhI bhI navIna paryAya utpanna nahIM hogI / yadi hogI to vaha nitya nahIM tthhregii| aura pUrva paryAyakA vinAza tathA 1 ka ma sa ga ya 2 gaTa upajjedi sayA, ka sa ga No uppakAdi sayA, ma jo upajedi savA / kArtike0 21

Page #276
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 228vyavatiSThate, kharaviSANavat, bandhyAsutaSat , gaganakusumavat / enam arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve nityam AtmAvivastu kartha kArya karoti cet , yaskArya na karoti tadeva vastu na syAt // 227 // pAya-mittaM taccaM viNassaraM khaNakhaNe vi aNNaNaM / aNNai-dadha-vihINaM Na ya kajaM kiM pi sAhedi // 228 // [chAyA-paryAyamAtraM tavaM vinazvara kSaNe kSaNe api anyat anyat / anvayidravyavihIna na ca kArya kim api sAdhayati // ] yadi tatvaM jIcA divastu, paryAyamAtra matijJAnAdiparyAyarUpaM, jIvadramyavihInaM mRdravyavihInaM ca, zivakasthAsakozakasUlaghaTakapAlAvirUpa, kSaNe kSaNe'pi samaye samaye'pi, anyonyai parasparam anvayidravyavihInam , anvayAH zivakasthAsakozakusUlAdayaH te vidyante yasya tat anvayi tacca tadnya ca, tena vihIne jIvAdidravyavihIna vinazvara pratisamaya cinAzi ajhIkiyate cet, tarhi tanyaM kimapi kArya na sAdhayati / tduktmdhymsyaam| 'saMtAnaH samudAyazca sAdhaye ca nirAzaH / pretyabhAvazca tatsarvana syAdekatvaniye // iti // 228 // atha niyaikAnve kSaNikakAmte ca kAryAbhAvaM nimAlekAse paramAvazI .... NavaNava-kaja-visesA tIsu vi kAlesu hoti vatthUNaM / ekekammi ya samaye pukhusara-bhAvamAsija // 229 // [chAyA-navanavakAryavizeSAH triSu api kAleSu bhavanti vastUnAm / ekaikasmin samaye pUrvottarabhAvamAsAdya // ] pastUlA jImAdidravyANAM padArthAnAM trivapi kAleSu atItAnAgatavartamAnasamayeSu navanavakAryavizeSAH uttara paryAyakI utpatti na honese vaha vastu kucha bhI kArya na kara sakegI; kyoMki kuchabhI kArya karanese yastumeM pariNamana avazya hogA aura pariNamanake honese ghastu sarvathA nisya nahIM rhegii| ataH nitya vastumeM arthakriyA sambhava nahIM hai / / 227 // Age sarvathA kSaNika vastumeM aryakriyAkA abhAva batalAte haiM // artha-kSaNa kSaNameM anya anya hone bAlA paryAyamAtra vinazcara tattva, anvayI dravyake binA kuchabhI kArya nahIM kara sakatA // bhAvArtha-yadi nAnA paryAyoMmeM anusyUta eka dravyako na mAnakara kevala paryAyamAtrako hI mAnA jAyegA arthAt mati jJAnAdi paryAyoMko hI mAnA jAye aura jIva dravyako na mAnA jAye, yA miTTIko na mAnA jAye aura sthAsa, koza, kusUla, ghaTa, kapAla Adi paryAyoMko hI mAnA jAye to binA jIva dravyake matyAdi paryAya aura binA miTTI sthAsa Adi paryAya ho kaise sakatI haiM ! isIse AtamImAMsAmeM kahA hai ki nAnA paryAyoMmeM anusyUta ekatva ko na mAnanepara santAna, samudAya, sAdharmya, punarjanma vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM bana sakatA / isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-eka vastukI kamase hone vAlI paryAyoMkI paramparAkA nAma santAna hai / jaba ekatvako nahIM mAnA jAyegA to eka santAna kaise bana sakegI ! jaise ekatva pariNAmako na mAnanepara eka skandhake avayavoMkA samudAya nahIM bana sakatA vaisehI sadRza pariNAmoMmeM ekatvako na mAnanepara unameM sAdharmya bhI nahIM bana sakatA / isI taraha isa janma aura parajanmameM rahane vAlI eka AtmAko na mAnanepara punarjanma nahIM banatA tayA dena lenakA vyavahArabhI ekalbake abhAvameM nahIM bana sakatA; kyoMki jisane diyA aura jisane liyA ve donoM to usI kSaNa naSTa ho gaye, taba na koI denevAlA rahA aura na koI lenevAlA rahA / ataH nityaikAntakI taraha kSaNikaikAntameM bhI arthakriyA nahIM banatI / / 228 // bhAge anekAntameM kAryakAraNabhAvako batalAte haiN| artha-vastuoMmeM tInoM hI kAloMmeM prati samaya pUrva 1ga aNA- 2 ba-pustake gAyeyaM naasti| 3ganIsma / 4 ma bhAvamAsana / ..-- ..

Page #277
-.- -231] 10. lokAnubhekSA 163 nUtananUtanapoyalakSaNakAryavizeSA bhavanti / kiM karavA / ekaikanmin samaye ekasmin kSaNe kSaNe pUrvottarabhAvam Azriya , pUrvottarabhAvaM zrityA kAraNakAryabhA samAzritya // 229 // atha pUrvottarapariNAmayoH kAraNakAryabhAvaM draDhayati puSa-pariNAma-juttaM kAraNa-bhAveNa vade davvaM / uttara-pariNAma-judaM taM dhiya kajaM have NiyamA // 230 // [chAyA-pUrvapariNAmayutaM kAraNabhAvena vartate dravyam / uttarapariNAmayutaM tat eSa kArya bhavet niyamAt // dvanya jIvapudgalA divastu, pUrvapariNAmayuktaM pUrvaparyAyAviSTa, kAraNabhAvena uttarabhAvakAryasya kAraNabhAvena upAdAnakAraNatvena vartate / yayA mAmyasya mRtpiNDapayogaH / uttaraSaTaparmAyasyopAdAnakAraNaM tadeva dravyam uttarapariNAmayutam attaraparyAyasahita niyamAna kArya bhaveta, sAdhyaM syAt / yayA mRdayasya mRtpiNDaH upAdAnakAraNabhUtaH ghaTalakSaNa kArya janayati // 230 // maya jIvasyAnAdinidhanatva sAmagrI vizeSAt kAryakAritvaM draDhayati jIvo ANAI-NihaNo pariNamamANo hu~ Nava-NavaM bhaavN| sAmaggIsu payadi kajANi samAsade pacchA // 231 // [chAyA-jIvaH anAdinidhanaH pariNamamAnaH saGgha navanavaM bhAvam / sAmagrISu pravartate kAryANi samAzrayate pazcAt // ] jIva: bhAtmA, hu iti sphuTam, anAdinidhanaH bhAyantarahitaH, sAmagrISu vyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvAdilakSaNAsu prvrtte| bIvaH kIda khan / navaM narva bhAva nUtanaM nUtanaM naranArakAdiparyAyarUpaM pariNamamAnaH san pariNati paryAya gacchan san vartate / pazcAt kAryANi uttarottaraparyAyAm samastAna prApnoti karotItyarthaH / yathA kazcijIvaH navaM na devAdiparyAya aura uttara pariNAmakI apekSA naye naye kAryavizeSa hote haiM / / bhAvArtha-vastuko sarvathA kSaNika athavA sarvathA nitya na mAnakara pariNAmI nitya mAnanesa kAryakAraNabhAva athavA aA~krayA banatI hai, kyoMki vastusvarUpase dhruva hote hue bhI vastumeM pratisamaya eka paryAya naSTa hotI aura eka paryAya paidA hotI hai / isa taraha pUrva paryAyakA nAza aura uttara paryAyakA utpAda prati samaya hote rahanese naye naye kArya (paryAya ) hote rahate haiM // 229 // Age pUrva pariNAma aura uttara pariNAmase yuktadravyameM kAryakAraNabhASako hada karate haiM / artha-pUrva pariNAmase yukta dravya niyamase kAraNa rUpa hotA hai / aura vahI dravya jaba uttara pariNAmase yukta hotA hai taba niyamase kAryarUpa hotA hai| bhAvArthaanekAntarUe eka hI dravyameM kAryakAraNabhAva niyamase banatA hai / pUrva pariNAmase yukta vahI dravya kAraNa hotA hai| jaise miTTIkI piNDaparyAya kAraNarUpa hotI hai / aura vahI dravya jaba uttara paryAyase yukta hotA hai to kAryarUpa hotA hai / jaise ghaTaparyAyase yukta nahI miTTI pUrva paryAyakA kArya honese kAryarUpa hai kyoMki mRtpiNDa ghaTakAryakA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai / isa taraha anekAntarUpa pariNAmI nitya dravyameM kAryakAraNabhAva niyamase bana jAtA hai // 230 // Age anAdinidhana jIvameM kAryakAraNabhAvako 48 karate haiM // artha-jIva dravya anAdi nidhana hai| kintu vaha navIna navIna paryAyarUpa pariNamana karatA huA prathama to apanI sAmagrIse yukta hotA hai, pIche kAryoko karatA hai // bhAvArtha-jIva dravya anAdi aura ananta hai arthAt na usakI Adi hai aura na anta hai / parantu anAdi ananta hote hue bhI vaha sarvathA nitya nahIM hai, kintu usameM prati samaya naI naI paryAya utpanna hotI rahatI haiN| naI naI paryAyoMko utpana karaneke liye prathama vaha jIva dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAva Adi rUpa sAmagrI se yukta hotA hai phira naI naI 1 annaay-|2vi /

Page #278
154 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 212pariNamiNyamANaH (1) sana sAmagrIdhu jinAcArasatadhAraNasAmAyikadharmadhyAnAdilakSaNAsa pravartamAnaH pazcAt devAdi. paryAyAn samAzyati, tathA kavijIvaH naranArakatirmavaparyAya pariNamiSyamANaH san puNyapApAdikhAtamyasanabahArambhapariprahAdimAyAkUTakapaTacchalacchayAdisAmagrISu pravartamAnaH pAt naranArakatirthakparyAyAn prAgotItyarthaH // 21 // atha jIvaH svadacyakhajhetrasvakAlakhamAveSu sthitaH eva kArya vidadhAti ityAvedayati sa-sakhyasthI jIvo karja sAhedi vaTTamANaM pi / khete ekkammi Thido Niya-dace saMThido gheva // 232 // chAyA-khakharUpasthaH jIvaH kArya sAdhayati vartamAnam api / kSetre ekasmin sthitaH nijadravye saMsthitaH / / jIvaH indriyAdinyaprANaH sukhasattAcaitanyabodhabhAvaprANezvAjinIvat jIvati jIviSyatIti jIvaH kArya nUtanabhUtamanaramArakAdiparyAya vartamAnam , apizabdAdatItAnAgataMca, kArya sAdhayati nirminoti nirmApayati niSpAdayatItyarthaH / kathaMbhUtI jIvaH / nije dravye saMsthittaH vetanAviSTasvAramadhye sthiti prAptaH san nAtmAntaradravye saMsthita evakArArthaH / ekasmika paryAyoMko utpanna karatA hai / jaise, koI jIva deva paryAyarUpa pariNamana karaneke liye pahale samIcIna vratoMkA dhAraNa, sAmAyika, dharmadhyAna Adi sAmagrIko apanAtA hai pIche vartamAna paryAyako chor3akara devaparyAya dhAraNa karatA hai / koI jIva nArakI athavA tiryaJca paryAyarUpa pariNamana karaneke liye pahale sAta vyasana, bahuta Arambha, bahuta parigraha, mAyAcAra kapaTa chala chama vagairaha sAmagrIko apanAtA hai pIche nArakI athavA tiryazca paryAya dhAraNa karatA hai / isa taraha anAdi nidhana jIvameM bhI kAryakAraNabhAva bana jAtA hai / / 231 / / Age kahate haiM ki jIva khadravya, khakSetra, khakAla aura khabhAvameM sthita rahakara hI kAryako karatA hai / artha-svarUpa meM, svakSetrameM, khadravyameM aura khakAlameM sthita jIva hI apane paryAyarUpa kAryako karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-jo indriya Adi dravyaprANoMse yA sukha sattA caitanya aura jJAnarUpa bhAva prANoMse jItA hai, jiyA thA athavA jiyegA use jIva kahate haiM / vaha jIva navIna navIna nara nAraka Adi rUpa vartamAna paryAyakA aura 'api' zabdase atIta aura anAgata paryAyoMkA kartA hai / arthAt vaha khayaM hI apanI paryAyoMko utpanna karatA hai| kintu apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvameM sthita hokara hI jIva apanI paryAyako utpanna karatA hai / arthAt apane caitanya svarUpa AtmadravyameM sthita jIva hI apane kAryako karatA hai, AtmAntarameM sthita duA jIva svakAryako nahIM karatA / apanI AtmAse avaSTabdha kSetrameM sthita jIvahI khakAryako karatA hai, anya kSetrameM sthita jIva khakAryako nahIM karatA / apane jJAna, darzana, mukha, sattA Adi kharUpameM sthita jIvahI apanI paryAyako karatA hai, pudgala Adi khabhAvAntarameM sthita jIva apanI paryAyako nahIM karatA / tathA svakAlameM vartamAna jIva hI apanI paryAyako karatA hai, parakAlameM vartamAna jIva svakAryako nahIM krtaa| Azaya yaha hai ki pratyeka vastukA vastupanA do bAtopara nirbhara haieka baha svarUpako apanAye, dUsare vaha pararUpako na. apnaaye| ina donoMke binA vastukA vastutva kAyama nahIM raha sakatA / jaise, kharUpakI taraha yadi pararUpase bhI vastuko sat mAnA jAyegA to cetana acetana ho jaayegaa| tathA pararUpakI taraha yadi kharUpase bhI vastuko asara mAmA jAyegA to vastu sarvathA zUnya ho jAyegI / khadravyakI taraha paradravyase bhI yadi vastuko sat mAnA chama saga bite| 2lasaga pammi /

Page #279
: -233] 10. lokAtuprekSA 165 kSetre khAtmAvandhakSetra zarIre nAnyakSetrAntare / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / khakharUpasthaH svasvarUpe zAnadarzana sukhasatya divasvarUpe sthita eva na parakharUpe sthitaH, na puhalAdikhabhAvAntare sthitaH / apizabdAt svakALe vartamAna eva na tu parakALe / ata eva khadravyakhakSetrakhakAlA bhAveSu sthita evAtmA svasvaryAyAdilakSaNAni kAryANi karotIti tAtparyam // 232 // nanu yathA svasvarUpastha jIvaH kAryANi kuryAt tathA parasvarUpastho'pi kiM na kuryAditi paroti dhUpayati- sa-sarUvaratho jIyo aNNa-sarUvammi' gacchade jadi hi / aortor- melaNAdo eka-sarUvaM have savaM // 233 // 1 [ chAyA - svasvarUpasthaH jIvaH anyasvarUpe gacchet yadi hi / anyonyamelanAt ekasvarUpaM bhavet sarvam // ] hIvi sphuttm| jIvaH AtmA svasvarUpasthaH cetanAdilakSaNe khakharUpe sthitaH san anyasvarUpe pudralAdInAmacetanasvabhAve gacchet jAyegA to dravyoMkI nizcita saMkhyA nahIM rahegI / tathA paradravyakI taraha svadravyakI apekSAbhI yadi vastuko asat mAnA jAyegA to saba dravya nirAzraya ho jaayeNge| tathA svakSetrakI taraha parakSetrase bhI yadi vastuko sat mAnA jAyegA to kisI vastukA pratiniyata kSetra nahIM rhegaa| aura para kSetrakI taraha svakSetrase bhI yadi vastuko asat mAnA jAyegA to vastu niHkSetra ho jAyegI / tathA svakAlakI taraha parakAlase bhI yadi vastuko sat mAnA jAyegA to vastukA koI pratiniyata kAla nahIM rahegA / aura parakAlakI taraha svakAlase bhI yadi vastuko asat mAnA jAyegA to vastu kisI bhI kAlameM nahIM rahegI / ataH pratyeka vastu svadravya, svakSetra, svaphAla aura svabhAvameM sthita rahakara hI kAryakArI hotI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki pratyeka vastu cAra bhAgoM meM vibhAjita hai| ye cAra bhAga hai vya, dravyAMza, guNa aura guNAMza / [ ina cAroMkI vizeSa carcA ke liye pazcAdhyAyI par3hanA cAhiye / anu0 ] ananta guNoMke akhaNDa piNDako to dravya kahate haiM / usa akhaNDa piNDarUpa dravyakI pradezoMkI apekSA jo aMza kalpanA kI jAtI hai use dravyAMza kahate haiM / dravyameM rahanevAle guNoMko guNa kahate haiN| aura una guNoMke aMzoMko guNAMza kahate haiM / pratyeka vastumeM ye hI cAra bAteM hotI haiN| inako chor3akara vastu aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| inhIM cAroMkI apekSA eka vastu dUsarI vastuse judI mAnI jAtI hai| inheM hI khacatuSTaya kahate haiM / svacatuSTayase khaSya, mvakSetra, kAla aura svabhAva liye jAte haiN| ananta guNoMkA akhaNDa piNDarUpa jo dravya hai vahI khadravya hai / yaha dravya apane jina pradezoMmeM sthita hai vahI usakA khakSetra hai / usameM rahanezale guNahI usakA svabhAva hai / aura una guNoMkI paryAya hI svakAla hai / arthAt dravya, dravyAMza, guNa aura guNAMza hI vastuke svadavya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva hai / vastukA dravya usake anantaguNa rUpa akhaNDa piNDake sivA dUsarA nahIM hai| vastukA kSetra usake pradezahI haiM, na ki jahA~ vaha rahatI hai| usa vastuke guNa hI usakA svabhAva haiM aura una guNoMkI kAlakramase honevAlI paryAya hI usakA svakAla haiM / pratyeka vastukA yaha svacatuSTaya judA judA hai| isa snacatuSTayameM sthita dravya hI apanI apanI paryAyoM ko karatA hai || 232 || jaise kharUpameM sthita jIba kAryako karatA hai vaise pararUpameM sthita jIva kArya ko kyoM nahIM karatA ! isa zaGkAkA samAdhAna karate haiM / artha - yadi kharUpameM sthita jIva parakharUpameM calA jAve to paraspara meM milajAnese saba dravya eka 14 svhi| 2 basa eka ma eka (1) /

Page #280
166 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 234prApnuyAt paradravyakSetrakAlabhAvacatuSTayakharUpa prApnuyAditi yadi cetahi sarva dravyam anyonyarsa veSAt ekakharUpaM bhavet / yadi cetanadravyama acetanarUpeNa pariNamati, acetanadravya cetanadravyeNa pariNamati, tadA sarva dravyam ekAtmakam ekakharUpa syAt / tathA coktam / 'sarvasyobhayarUpatve tadvizeSanirAkRte / nodito dadhi khAdeti kimuSTaM nAbhidhAvati' / / 233 // aya brahmAdvaitavAdinaM dupayati ahavA babha-sarUva eka sadhaM pi maNNade jadi hi / caMDAla-baMbhaNANaM to Na viseso have ko vi' // 234 // [chAyA-athavA brahmasvarUpam ekaM sarvam api manyate yadi hi| nANDAlabAhmaNAnAM tataH na vizeSaH bhavet // 1 athavA sarvamapi jagata brahmakharUpama eka manyate. ekameva brahmamayaM vizva svIkurute / 'ekamevAdvitIya prm| 'neha mAnAsti kiNcn| 'zrArAma tasya pazyati na taM pazyati kazcana / ' iti dhuteH / iti sarva brahmamayaM ca yadi cet manyate to tarhi teSAM brahmAdvaitatrAdinAM ko'pi cANDAlabrAhmaNAnAM vizeSo na bhavet / yadi cANDAlo'pi brahmamayaH brAhmaNo'pi cANDAlamayaH tarhi tayorbhedaH kathamapi na syAt 1 atha avidyAparikalpito'yaM bheda iti ceza, sAvidyA brahmaNaH sakAzAt bhinnAbhinAbA, ekAnekA, sadUpAsapA thA, ityAdikharUpeNa vicAryamANA ne vyavatiSThate // 234 // athAto vyApaka thyaM mA bhavatu, aNumAnaM tattvaM bhaviSyatIti vAdinaM nirAkaroti / / aNu-parimANaM tacca aMsa-vihINaM ca mapaNade jadi hi / to saMbaMdha-abhAvo tatto vi Na kama-saMsiddhI // 235 // kharUpa hojAyeMge // bhAvArtha-yadi apane caitanya kharUpameM sthita jItra caitanya svarUpako chor3akara pudgala Adi dravyoMke acetana svarUpa ho jAye arthAt paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura para mAvako apanAle ta sabakA koI nizcita svarUpa na honese saba ekarUpa hojAyeMge / cetana dravya acetana rUpa hojAyegA aura acetana dravya cetana rUpa hojAyegA aura aisA honese jaba saba vastu saba rUpa hojAyeMgI aura kisI vastukA koI vizeSa dharma nahIM rahegA to kisI manuSyase yaha kahanepara ki 'dahI khAo' yaha U~Tako bhI khAneke liye daur3a par3egA / kyoM ki usa avasthAmeM dahI aura U~TameM koI bheda nahIM rahegA / ataH kharUpameM sthita vastu hI kAryakArI hai || 233 ! // Age brahmAdvaitavAdameM dUSaNa dete haiM / artha -athavA yadi sabhI vastuoMko eka brahma svarUpa mAnA jAyegA to cANDAla aura brAhmaNameM koI meda nahIM rhegaa| bhAvArtha- brahmAdvaitavAdI samasta jagatako eka brahmasvarUpa mAnate haiM / 'atimeM likhA hai-'isa jagatameM eka brahma hI hai, nAnAtra bilkula nahIM hai| saba usa brahmakI paryAyoMko hI dekhate haiM / kintu use koI nahIM dekhatA' / isa prakAra yadi samasta jagata eka brahmamaya hai to cANDAla aura brAhmaNa meM koI meda nahIM rahegA kyoMki brAhmaNa bhI brahmamaya hai aura cANDAla bhI brahmamaya hai| zAyada kahA jAye ki yaha bheda avidyAke dvArA kalpita hai, vAstavika nahIM hai / to vaha avidhA brAjhase bhinna hai athavA abhinna hai, eka hai athayA aneka hai, sadrUpa hai athavA asadrUpa hai ityAdi aneka prazna utpanna hote haiN| yadi avidyA brahmase bhinna hai to advaitavAda nahIM rahatA aura yadi avidyA brahmase abhinna hai to brahma bhI avidyAkI taraha kAlpanikahI tthhregaa| tathA advaitavAdameM kartA karma puNya pApa, ihaloka paraloka, badha mokSa, vidyA avidyA Adi bheda nahIM bana sakate / ataH jagatko sarvathA eka rUpa mAnanA ucita nahIM hai // 234 // koI kahatA hai ki eka vyApaka dravya na 1 maNide, sa ma / 2 la ga ko| 3lama sama saMbaMdhAbhAvo / 4 la sa ga saMsiddhi /

Page #281
-236 ] 10. lokAnuprekSA 167 [ chAyA-aNuparimANaM tasvam aMzavihInaM ca manyate yadi hi / tat saMbandhAbhAvaH tataH api na kArya siddhiH // ] hIti sphuTam / yadi tattvaM jIvAdivastu / kiMbhUtam / aNuparimANaM paramANumAtram / punaH kiMbhUrta jIvatastvam / aMzavihInaM, nireza rahitaM manyate abhIkriyate bhavadbhiH, to tarhi saMbandhAbhAvaH AtmanaH sarvAGgeNa saha saMbandho na syAt, atha saMvandhamA bhavatu, tAM sarvAne jAyamAnaM sukhaM duHkhaM vedanAsparzanAdirja jJAnaM kathamanubhavatyAtmA, tatto tataH saMbandhAbhAvAt kAryasaMsiddhirapi kAryANAM sukhaduHkhapuNyapApeddaloka paralokAdilakSaNAnAM saMsiddhiH prAptiH niSpattizatirvA na bhavet / AtmanaH zarIrAt sarvathA bhinnatvAt / zarIreNa kriyamANAnAM yajanayAjanAdhyayanAdhyApanAdAnatapavaraNAdIna atyanta bhinatvAt / tataH kriyamANaphalaM AtmanaH labhate iti sarve sustham // 235 // atha dravyasya ekasvamanekaravaM nizcinoti savANaM daghANaM dadha-sarUveNa hodi eyattaM / Niya-Niya-guNa-bheeNa hi svANi vi hoMti bhiSNANi // 236 // [ chAyA - sarveSAM dravyANAM dravyasvarUpeNa bhavati ekatvam / nijanijaguNamedena hi sarvANi api bhavanti bhinnAni // ] nija nija pradeza samUhairakhaNDavRttyA khabhAvavibhAva paryAyAn dravanti droSyanti aduduvanniti pramyANi / sarveSAM davyANAM jIvapuladharmAdharmAkAzakAlAnAM padArthAnAM vastUnAM dravyasvarUpeNa dravyatvena guNaparyAyeNa saha ekatvaM bhavati, kathaMcit abhinnatvaM syAt / yathA mRdravyasya ghaTAdiparyAyaH rUpAdiguNaH to dvI ghaTAta pRcakartuM na zakyate / teSAM mRSyaghaTarUpAzrInAM syAdekatvam / tathA jIvadravyAdInAM jJAtavyam / sarvANyapi dravyANi sattApekSayA dravyatvasAmAnyApekSayA ca ekAni api punaH sarvANyapi dravyANi nijanijaguNabhedena kathaMcidvilAni pRthagbhUtAni bhavanti / athavA sarvANyapi dravyANi cetanAcetanAdibhirguNaiH kathaMcitparasparaM bhinnAni bhavanti / yathA gRhamyaM bhivam ghaTaparyAyo bhinnaH, rUpAdiguNo bhinnaH / anyathA idaM dravyam ayaM ghaTaH, ayaM rUpAdiguNaH iti vaktuM na pAryate / iti teSAM syAdbhitaravam / tathA ca sahabhuSo 1 mAnakara yadi tatvako aNurUpa mAnA jAye to kyA hAni hai ? usakA nirAkaraNa karate haiM / arthayadi aNuparimANa niraMza tattva mAnA jAyegA to sambandhakA abhAva honese usase bhI kAryakI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI // bhAvArtha-- yadi AtmAko niraMza aura eka paramANuke barAbara mAnA jAyegA to aNu barAbara AtmAkA samasta zarIrake sAtha sambandha nahIM ho sakegA / aura samasta zarIrake sAtha sambandha naM honese sarvAna meM honevAle sukha duHkha Adi kA jJAna AtmAko nahIM ho sakegA / tathA usake na honese sukha, duHkha, puNya, pApa, ihaloka paraloka Adi nahIM bneNge| kyoMki AtmA zarIrase kiye jAne vAle pUjana pATha, paThana pAThana, tapazvaraNa vagairahakA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA / ataH unakA phala bhI use nahIM mila sakatA // 235 // Age dravyako eka aura aneka siddha karate haiM / arthaivyarUpakI apekSA sabhI dravya eka haiM / aura apane apane guNoMke bhedase sabhI dravya aneka haiM | bhAvArtha - jo apane guNa paryAyoMko prApta karatA hai, prApta karegA aura prApta karatA thA use dravya kahate haiM / ve dravya chaH haiM- jIva, puGgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla | sabhI dravya dravyarUpase eka eka haiM, jaise ghaTAdi paryAya aura rUpAdi guNoMkA samudAya rUpa gRhavya miTTIrUpase eka hai| isI taraha jIvAdi saba dravyoMko dravyarUpase eka jAnanA cAhiye / tathA sabhI dravya apane 2 guNa paryAyoMke bhedase nAnA haiM kyoMki pratyeka dravyameM aneka guNa aura paryAya hotI haiN| jaise mRdravya ghaTAdi paryAyoM aura rUpAdi guNoMke bhedase aneka rUpa haiN| yadi dravya guNa aura paryAyameM bheda na hotA to yaha miTTI hai, yaha ghaTa hai aura ye rUpAdi guNa haiM' aisA bhedavyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA thA / ataH

Page #282
168 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 237guNAH / guNyate pRthakUphiyate inya drazyAt yaiste guNAH / jIvasya catanyajJAnAdiguNaH, pudgalasya rUparasagandhaspazAdiguNaH, dharmasya gatilakSaNo guNaH, adharmasya sthitilakSaNo guNaH, AkAzasya avakAzadAnaguNaH, kAlasya navajIrNatAdiguNaH / khakhaguNabhedena pRthascena SaDvyANi pRthagbhUtAni bhavantItyarthaH // 216 / / atha dravyasya guNapoyakhabhAvasvaM darzayati jo attho paDisamayaM uppaad-by-dhuvtt-smbhaavo| guNa-pajaya-pariNAmo' so saMto' bhaNNade samae // 237 // [chAyA-yaH arthaH pratisamayam utpAdavyayadhruvatvakhabhAvaH / guNaparyAyapariNAmaH sa sat bhaNyate samaye // ] yaH arthaH jIvapudralAdipadArthaH vastu dravya, pratisamaya samaya samaya prati, utpAdadhyayadhIdhyaiH sadbhAvaH astitvaM sa arthaH padArthaH vastu izya samaya siddhAnte guNaparyAyapariNAmaH guNaparyAyAtmakaH santo sat sapaH bhavyate kthyte| sadravyalakSaNaM sIdati khakIyAn guNaparyAyAn cyAnoti iti sat / 'utpAdavyayadhauvyayuktaM sat' / tathA sUtroktaM ca / cetanadravyasya acetanadravyasya dhA nijI jAtim amugyataH kAraNavazAt bhavAntaraprAptiH utpAdanam utpaadH| yathA mRtpiNDavighaTane ghaTaparyAya utpdyte| pUrvabhAvasya dhyayana vigamanaM vinazanai vyayaH ucyte| yathA ghaTaparyAyotpattau satyA mRviNDAkArasya vyayo bhavati / anAdhipAriNAmikakhabhAvena nizvayanayena vastu na myeti na coveti kiMtu dhuvati sthirIsaMpadyate yaH sabhravaH, tasya bhAvaH karma yA dhrauvyamucyate / yathA mRtpiNDasya syaye'pi SaTaparyAyospattAvapi mRttikA mRttikAnvayaM na muJcati, evaM paryAyasyotsAde dhyaye ca jAte'pi sati vastu ghuvatvaM na mushcti| utpAdavyayadhrauvyayukta guNaparyAyAtmakaM guNAH jJAnAdayaH paryAyAH pUrvabhAvaM muruvA uttara bhAvaM prAptAH tatsvarUpa vaSya kthyte| tathA ca zuddhajIvaH khayameva dhyaM dhyabhAvakarmanokarmarahitaH kevalazAnadarzana zuddhaguNaH lokapramANo'khaNDadevAzuddhaparyAdha, utpAdaH amusladhuNasya SaDaNavRSA, vyayaH tasya SaDguNahAnyA va dhuvaH svabhAvena zAzvataH, bhazuddhajIvaH saMsArI karmAdiyuktaH khayameva vravyaM matijJAnAdiguNaH kumallAdiazuddhaguNaH naranArakAdiparyAyaH pUrvazarIraM mulyA uttarazarIraM gRGgAti utpAdaH, tyatamanuSyAdizarIraH vyayaH, dravyatve dhrauvyaM ca / siddhaH niSkalo draSya, samyaktvAdhAeguNaH kiMciDUnacaramazarIrapramANaparyAyaH, utpAdaH agurulaghuguNasya asaNavRGkhyA, vyayaH tasya pAhaNahAnyA, dhauvyaM vyaskhabhAvena zAzvataH / zuddhapunaladravyam pavibhAgI paramANuH, sparzarasagandhavarNalakSaNo guNaH, dravyameM aura 'guNa paryAyameM kathaMcit meda aura kathaMcit ameda hotA hai / isa liye dravyase abhinna honeke kAraNa guNa paryAyabhI ekarUpa hote haiM / aura guNa paryAyoMse abhinna honeke karaNa dravya aneka hotA hai / / 236 // Age dravyako guNaparyAya khabhAvavAlA batalAte haiM / artha-jo vastu pratisamaya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya svabhAvI hai use hI AgamameM guNaparyAya vAlI aura sat kahA hai // bhAvArthatatvArtha sUtra meM dravyakA lakSaNa sat kahA hai| jo sat hai yahI dravya hai / tathA sat kA lakSaNa utpAda dhyaya aura dhrauvya batalAyA hai yAnI jo pratisamaya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyase yukta hotA hai vahI sat hai / apanI jAtiko na chor3ate hue cetana apavA acetana dravyameM kAraNoMkI vajahase jo naI paryAya utpanna hotI hai use utpAda kahate haiM / jaise miTTIkA piNDa apanI jAti miTTIpaneko na chor3ate hue daNDa, cakra aura kumhArakA saMyoga milanepara piNDa paryAyako chor3akara ghaTa paryAyako apanAtA hai| pUrva paryAyake naSTa honeko vyaya kahate haiM / jaise mRtpiNDameM ghaTa paryAyake utpanna honepara piNDa paryAya naSTa ho jAtI hai / aura mUla tatvake sthira rahaneko dhruva kahate haiM aura dhruvake bhAvakA nAma dhrauvya hai / jaise miTTIpanA piNDa avasthAkI taraha ghaTa avasthAmeM bhI kAyama rahatA hai| ye utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvya pratyeka dravyameM prati samaya hote haiN| tathA dravyakA dUsarA lakSaNa guNa paryAya vAlA hai / jo guNa aura paryAya vAlA hotA hai vahI dravya hai / ye saya pariNAmo saMto bhnnnnte| ra ma spto|

Page #283
-238] 10. lokAnubhekSA pazukAdiskandhaH paryAyaH / yasparamANUnAmekatra milanaM sa utpAdaH, yatparamANUnAM pRthagbhavanaM sa vyayaH / skandhotpattivinAzA utpAdavyayoM ityarthaH / pRthakparamANusvarUpeNa dhrauvyam / dharmaH dravya, khayameva gatilahAyalakSaNo guNaH, lokapramANaparyAyaH, pudalajIvayoH gatyA utpAdaH, tayoH sthityA vyayaH, davyatvena dhovyam , athavA agurulaghumugasya pakSaNahAnyA pakSA ca utpAdavyayAviti / adharmaH dravyam , sthitirAhAyalakSaNa guNaH, lokapramANaparyAyaH, pudgalajIvayoH sthityA utpAdaH, tayojIvapudgalayoH gatyA vyayaH, vyatvena dhruvatvam , athavA agurula ghuguNasya SadguNahAnyA yA ca utpAdabyayo / AkAsa dravyam, khayam avakAzadAnalakSaNo guNaH loke'lokaca vyAptitvapayAyaH, ghaTAyAkAzamya utpAdaH, tadA paTAyAkAzasya dhyayaH, davyatvena dhrauvyam athavA agurulaghuguNasya padaNahAniyA utpAdavyayau / kAlAnya kAlANurUpaH, navajIrNatAkaraNalakSaNo guNaH, samayamuhartadinapakSamAsavarSAdirUpaH paryAyaH, ekasamayotpattI utpAdaH, utpAdapUrvasamaye gave vyayaH, ibyAvena zrIvyam, athavA agurulaghuguNasya paDaNahAnyA vRlyA utpAdavyanyA iti / / 237 // atha jIvAdidravyasya rUpayotpAdoM ko ityukte prAha paDisamayaM pariNAmo puno Nassedi jAyade aNNo / vatthu-viNAso paDhamo uvavAdo bhaNNade bidio' // 238 // [prayA-pravisamayaM pariNAmaH pUrvaH nazyati jAgate anyaH / vastuvinAzaH prathamaH upapAdaH bhaNyate dvitIyaH // ] pratisamaya samaya samaya prati, pariNAmaH pUrvaH pUrvapariNAmaH prathamaparyAyaH, yathA mRrabhyasya ghaTalakSaNaH nazyati vinazyati anyaH dvitIyaH pariNAmaH paryAyaH kapAlamAlAdilakSaNaH jAyate utpadyate, tatra tayormadhye prathamaH pAdyo vastuvinAzaH dhvaya ityarthaH / nanu vastuno vinAzaH tarhi saugatamataprasaMga: syAt iti cela / basazabdena vasuparyAya syaiva prahaNAt, paryAyapoSiNorabhedopacArAt satpattilakSaNaH dvitIyaH utpAdo bhnnyte| pUrvabhAvasya vyayanaM vigamana vinazana vyayaH, dravyasya nijI jAtimajahataH nimittavazAt bhAvAntaraprAptiH utpAdanam utpAdaH iti dvayoniruktiH // 238 // atha dravyasya bhuvatvaM nizcinoti donoM lakSaNa vAstavameM do nahIM haiM kintu do tarahale ekahI bAtako kahate haiM / guNa aura paryAyoMke samudAyakA nAma dravya hai / yadi pratyeka nyase usake guNa aura paryAyoMko kisI rItise alaga kiyA jA sake to kucha bhI zeSa na rahegA / ataH guNa aura paryAyoMke akhaNDa piNDakA nAma hI dravya hai / usameM guNa va hote haiM aura paryAya eka jAtI aura eka AtI hai / jaise soneke kar3e maMgUThI aura hAra bagairaha jevara banAnepara bhI usakA pItatA guNa kAyama rahatA hai aura kar3A paryAya naSTa hokara aMgUThI paryAya utpanna hotI hai tathA aMgUThI paryAyako naSTa karake hAra Adi paryAya utpanna hotI hai / ataH dravya guNavAlA hotA hai yA dravya nuva hotA hai aisA kahane meM koI antara nahIM hai | isI taraha dravya paryAyavAlA hotA hai athavA utpAdaLyayayukta dravya hotA hai isa kayanoMmeM bhI koI antara nahIM hai| isIse granthakArane yaha kahA hai ki jo dravya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya svabhAva hai vahI guNaparyAya khabhAva hai / / 237 / / Age dravyoMmeM utpAda vyayako batalAte haiM / artha-prati samaya vastumeM pUrva paryAyakA nAza hotA hai aura anya paryAyakI utpatti hotI hai| inameMse pUrva pariNAmarUpa vastukA nAza to vyaya hai aura anya pariNAmarUpa vastukA utpanna honA utpAda hai / bhAvArtha-vastu to na utpanna hotI hai aura na naSTa hotI hai| kintu vastukI paryAya naSTa hotI aura utpanna hotI hai| tathA paryAya vastuse abhinna hai isaliye paryAyake nAza aura utpAdako vastukA nAza aura utpAda kahA 1 ba-pustake Nau uppajadi ityAdi gAbhA prathamaM tadanantaraM panisamayaM ityaadi| 6. va bhaNNara vidiu / kArtika 21

Page #284
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 239jo uppajjadi jIvo dava-sarUveNa NevaM Nassedi / taM gheva dava-mittaM NiccattaM jANa jIvassa // 239 // [chAyA-na utpadyate jIvaH sagasvarUpeNa naiva mayati / tata na davyamA nityatvaM jAnIhi jIvasya // ] jANa jAnIhi, jIvasya AtmanaH taM ca tadeva dravyamAnaM sattAsvarUpaM nityatva dhruvatvaM viddhi tvam / jIvaH dravyakharUpeNa sattAkharUpeNa bhuvasvena jIvasvena pAriNAmikabhAvena vA na utpayate na ca nazyati / utpAdacayo jIvasya bhayete cet tAI nUtanatattvotpattiH svAhIkRtatatvavinAzaca jAyate iti tAtparyam / anAdipAriNAmikabhAvena nizcayanayena vastu na vyeti na codeti kiMtu dhuvati sthirIsaMpadyate yaH sa dhuvaH tasya bhAvaH karma vA prIvyam iti // 239 // atha dravyaparyAyayoH kharUpaM vyanakti aNNai-ruvaM dacaM visesa-rUvo havei pjjaavoN| darSa pi viseseNa hi uppajjadi Nassade sadadaM // 240 // [chAyA-anvayirUpaM dravya vizeSarUpaH bhavati paryAyaH / dravyam api vizeSeNa hi utpayate nazyati sattatam // ] dravya jIvAdivastu anvayirUpam anvayAH naranArakAdiparyAyA: vidyante yasya tat anvami tadeva spaM svarUpa yasya tat / tathoktam / iti droSyati bhannuvat svaguNaparyAyAna iti dravyam / khabhAvavibhAvaparyAyarUpatayA pari samantAt mAti pari.. gacchati pariprAyoti pariNamatIti yaH sa paryAyaH svabhAvavibhAvAyarupatayA pariprAptirityarthaH / athavA paryeti samaye jAtA hai / / 238 // Age dravyoMmeM dhruvatvako batalAte haiM / artha-dravya rUpase jItra na to naSTa hotA hai aura na utpanna hotA hai ata: dravyarUpase jIvako nilya jAno / / bhAvArtha-jIva dravya athavA koI mI dravya na to utpanna hotA hai aura na naSTa hotA hai / yadi dravyakA nAza aura dravyakA hI utpAda mAnA jAye to mAne gaye cha: dravyoMkA nAza ho jAyegA aura aneka naye naye dravya utpanna ho jaayeNge| ataH apane anAdi pAriNAmika khabhAvase na to koI dravya naSTa hotA hai aura na koI nayA dravya utpanna hotA hai | kintu saba dravya sthira rahate haiM / isIkA nAma prauvya hai ! jaise mRtpiNDakA nAza aura ghaTa paryAyakI utpatti hone para bhI miTTI dhruva rahatI hai| isI taraha eka paryAyakA utpAda aura pUrva paryAyakA nAza honepara bhI vastu bhuva rahatI hai / yaha utpAda, vyaya aura prauvya hI dravyakA kharUpa hai // 239 // Age dravya aura paryAyakA kharUpa batalAte haiM / artha-vastu ke anvayIrUpako dravya kahate haiM aura vizeSarUpako paryAya kahate haiM / vizeSa rUpakI apekSA dravya bhI nirantara utpanna hotA aura vinaSTa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-yastukI pratyeka dazAmeM jo rUpa barAbara anusyUta rahatA hai yahI anvayI rUpa hai, aura jo rUpa badalatA rahatA hai vaha vizeSa rUpa hai / jaise jIvakI nara nAraka Adi paryAya to AtI jAtI rahatI haiM aura jItratva una sabameM barAbara anusyUta rahatA hai| ata: jIvatva jIvakA anvayI rUpa hai aura nara nAraka Adi vizeSarUpa haiM / jaba kisI bAlakakA janma huA kahA jAtA hai to vaha vAstava meM manuSya paryAyakA janma hotA hai, kintu vaha janma jIva hI letA hai isa liye use jIvakA , janma kahA jAtA hai| vAstavameM jIva to ajanmA hai / isI taraha jaba koI bharatA hai to vAstavameM usakI vaha paryAya chUTa jAtI hai / isIkA nAma mRtyu hai| kintu jIva to sadA amara hai / ataH paryAyakI apekSA dravya sadA utpanna hotA aura vinaSTa hotA hai kintu dravyatvakI 1Na / 27 ma sagaNeya / bjaanni| 4 la ma sa ga pajAo (u)|

Page #285
-241] 10. lokAnuprekSA samaye utpAda vinAza ca gacchatIti paryAyaH vA kramavI paryAyaH paryAyasya vyutpattiH / paryAyaH vizeSarUpo bhavet / vizeSya dravya vizeSaH paryAyaH / hIti yasmAt , satataM nirantaraM dravyamapi vizeSeNa paryAyarUpeNa utpadyate vinazyati ca // 24 // a5 guNakharUma nirUpayati sariso jo pariNAmo' aNAi-NihaNo have guNo so hi| so sAmaNNa-sarUvo uppajadi Narasade Neya // 241 // [chAyA-sadRzaH yaH pariNAmaH anAdinidhanaH bhavet guNaH sa hi / sa sAmAnyakharUpaH utpadyate nazyati naiva // ] dIti nizcitam / sa guNo bhaveta yaH padizAsaH parigalanasvarUpamiti yAvata : sadRzaH sarvatra pAyeSu sAdRzyaM gataH / kIrakSo guNaH anAdinidhanaH AdyantarahitaH, so'pi ca muzaH sAmAnyasvarUpaH parAparavirtavyApI sapaH iSyatvarUpaH jIvasvAdirUpazca sa guNaH na utpadyate neva vinazyati / yathA jIve jJAnAdayaH guNAH 'sahabhAvino guNAH' iti vacanAta, tathA ca jIvAdidravyANAM sAmAnyavizeSaguNAH kathyante // astitva 1 vastutvaM 2 vyatvaM 3 prameyatvam 4 agukalaputvaM 5cetanavaM 6 pravezatvam 7 amUrtasvamU 4 ete aSTo jIvasya sAmAnyaguNAH / anantajJAnadarzanasukhavIryANi 4 amUrsatvaM 5 cetanatyam 6 eteSada jIvasya vizeSabhuNAH / dharmAdharmAkAzakAsyAnAM pratyekam astitva 1 vastusvaM 2 dravyaravaM 3 prameyatvam 4 agurulaghutvaM 5 pradezasvam 6 acetanatvam 7 amUvam 8 ete aSTI saamaanygunnaaH| adalAnAm mastitva 1 vastutvaM 2 dravyatvaM 3 prameyatvam 4 agurulAvutva 5 pradezatvam 6 acetanatvaM 7 mUtatyam 8 ete aSTau sAmAnyaguNAH / apekSA nahIM / [ yahA~ itanA vizeSa vaktavya hai ki TIkAkArane jo anvayakA artha naranArakAdi paryAya kiyA hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai| anu-ayaH anvaya kA artha hotA hai vastuke pIche pIche usakI hara hAlatameM sAtha rahanA | yaha bAta nArakAdi paryAyameM nahIM hai kintu guNoMmeM pAI jAtI hai / isIse siddhAntameM guNoMko anvayI aura paryAvoMko vyatirekI kahA hai ] // 240 // Age guNakA svarUpa kahate haiN| artha-dravyakA jo anAdi nidhana sadRza pariNAma hotA hai vahI guNa hai| yaha sAmAnyarUpa na utpanna hotA hai aura na naSTa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-dravya pariNamanazIla hai, pariNamana karanA usakA khabhAva hai| kintu dravyameM honevAlA pariNAma do prakArakA hai-eka sadRza pariNAma, dUsarA visadRza pariNAma / sadRza pariNAmakA nAma guNa hai aura visadRza pariNAmakA nAma paryAya hai / jaise jIva dravyakA caitamyaguNa saba paryAyoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai| manuSya marakara deva ho athavA tiryaca ho, caitanya pariNAma usameM avazya rahatA hai| caitanya pariNAmakI apekSA manuSya, pazu vagairaha samAna haiM kyoMki caitanya guNa sabameM hai / yaha caitanya pariNAma anAdi nidhana hai, na utpanna hotA hai aura na naSTa hotA hai / arthAt kisI jIvakA caitanya pariNAma naSTa hokara vaha ajIva nahIM ho jAtA aura na kisI pudgalameM caitanya pariNAma utpanna honese vaha cetana hojAtA hai | isa taraha sAmAnya rUpase vaha anAdi nidhana hai / kintu vizeSarUpase caitanyaka bhI nAza aura utpAda hotA hai; kyoMki guNoMmeM mI pariNamana hotA hai / yahA~ prakaraNavaza jIvAdi dravyoMke sAmAnya aura vizeSa guNa kahate haiM-astitva, vastusva, dravyatva, prameyana, agurulaghutva, cetanatva, acetanatva, pradezatva, mUrtatva aura amartatva, ye dravyoMke dasa sAmAnya guNa haiM / inameMse pratyeka dravyameM ATha ATha sAmAnya guNa hote haiN| kyoMki jIva dravyameM acetanatya aura bhUtatva ye do guNa nahIM hote, aura pudgala dravyameM cetanatva aura amUrtatva ye do guNa nahIM hote / tathA dharmadravya, adharmadracya, AkAzadravya aura kAladravyameM cetanava 1 va sarisaDa'jopa'. sa so pariNAmoM jo / 27 vi /

Page #286
172 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA | gA0 242 sparzarasagandhavarNAH 4 acetanatvaM 5 mUrtatvaM 6 pudralasara vizeSaguNAH / gatihetutvam 1 vyacetana 2 amUrtatvaM dharmasva vizeSaguNAH / sthitihetutvam 1 acetanatvam 2 amUrtatvam 3 ete adharmasya vizeSaguNAH / avagAhanatvam 1 acetanatvam 2 amUrtatvam 3 ityAkAzasya vizeSaguNAH / vartanAhetutvam 1 acetanatvam 2 amUrtatvam 3 iti kAlasya vizeSaguNataH // 241 // aca paryAyakharUpaM dravyaguNayamANAmekatvameva dravyaM vyAcaSTe so vi viNassadi jAyadi visesa-rUveNa saba-dabesu / deva-guNa-pajjayANaM eyattaM vatyuM paramatthaM // 242 // [ chAyA - saH api vinazyati jAyataM vizeSarUpeNa sarvadravyeSu / paryeyANAm ekatvaM vastu paramArtham // ] sarvadravyeSu vetanAcetana vastuSu so'pi sAmAnyasvarUpaH dravyatvasAmAnyAdiH vizeSarUpeNa paryAyasvabhAvena vinazyati aura mUrtatva guNa nahIM hote| isa taraha dasa sAmAnya guNoMmeMse do do guNa na honese pratyeka dravyameM ATha ATha guNa hote haiM / tathA jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya, sparza, rasa gandha, varNa, gatihetutva, sthitihetutva, avagAhanahetutva, vartanAhetutva, cetanatva, acetanatva, mUrtasva, amUrtatva ye dravyoMke solaha vizeSa guNa haiM / inameMse antake cAra guNoMkI gaNanA sAmAnya guNoMmeM bhI kI jAtI hai aura vizeSa guNoMmeM bhI kI jAtI hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye cAroM guNa svajAtikI apekSAse sAmAnya guNa haiM aura vijAtikI apekSAse vizeSa guNa haiM / ina solaha vizeSa guNoM se jIva dravyameM jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya, cetanAva aura amUrtatva ye chaH guNa hote haiM / pudgala dravyameM sparza, rasa, gandha, varSa, sUrtatva, acetanatva ye chaH guNa hote haiN| dharma dravyameM gatihetutva, amUrtatva, acetanatva ye tIna vizeSa guNa hote haiM / adharma dravyameM sthitihetustra, amUrtatva, acetanasya ye tIna vizeSa guNa hote haiN| AkAza dravyameM avagAhanahetutva, amUrtatva aura acetanatva ye tIna vizeSa guNa hote haiM / aura kAla dravyameM vartanAhetutva, amUrtasva acetanatva ye tIna vizeSa guNa hote haiN| jo guNa sana dravyoM meM pAyA jAtA hai use sAmAnya guNa kahate haiM aura jo guNa saba dravyoMmeM na pAyA jAye use vizeSa guNa kahate haiN| sAmAnyaguNoMmeM 6 guNakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-jisa zaktike nimittase dravyakA kamI nAza nahIM hotA use astitva guNa kahate haiN| jisa zaktike nimittale dravyameM arthakriyA ho use vastusva guNa kahate haiN| jisa zaktike nimittase dravya sarvadA ekasA na rahe aura usakI paryAyeM badalatI raheM use dravyatva guNa kahate haiN| jisa zakti ke nimittase dravya kisI na kisIke jJAnakA viSaya ho use prameyatva guNa kahate haiN| jisa zaktike nimirAse eka dravya dUsare dravyarUpa pariNamana na kare aura eka guNa dUsare guNarUpa pariNamana na kare tathA eka dravyake aneka guNa bikharakara jude jude na ho jAyeM use agurulaghutva guNa kahate haiN| jisa zaktike nimittase dravyakA kucha na kucha AkAra avazya ho use pradezavastra guNa kahate haiN| ye guNa saba dravyoMmeM pAye jAte haiM // 241 // Age kahate haiM ki guNa paryAyoMkA ekapanAhI dravya | artha samasta dravyoMke guNa mI vizeSa rUpase utpanna tathA vinaSTa hote haiN| isa prakAra dravya guNa aura paryAyoMkA ekatvahI paramArthase vastu hai | bhAvArtha - u - Upara batalAyA thA ki sAmAnya rUpase guNa na utpanna hote haiM aura na naSTa hote haiM / yahA~ kahate haiM ki vizeSa rUpase guNabhI utpanna tathA naSTa hote haiM / arthAt guNoMmeM bhI 1 mavasyuM /

Page #287
, -242] 10. lokAnuprekSA 173 vinAzaM gacchati, jAyate utpayate ca / ata eva dravyaguNaparyAyANAM dravyam utpAdannamabhauvyayukta jIvAdikam guNAH dravyasvAdamaH sahabhAvinaH, guNavikArAH paryAyAH kamabhAvinaH pariNAmAH / dravyANi ca guNAya paryAyAca dravyaguNaparyAyAH yeSA dravvaguNaparyAyANAm ekaraNaM samudAyaH paramArthasattvabhUtaM nizcayena vastu, vasanti dravyaguNaparyAyA asminniti vastu, dravyam arthaH padArthaH kathyate / tathA ca paJcadravyeSu paryAyAH kathyante / guNavikArAH paryAyAH / te dveghA / svabhAva 1 vibhAva 2 paryAyabhedAt / aguruladhuvikArAH svabhAva paryAyAH, ve dvAdazadhA / SaDvRddhihAnirUpAH / anantabhAgavRddhiH 1 vyaSTyAtabhAgavRddhiH 2 saMkhyAtabhAgavRddhiH 1 saMkhyAtaguNavRddhiH 4 zrasaMkhyAtaguNavRddhiH 5 anantaguNadRddhiH 6 iti SaDvRddhiH / tathA banantabhAgahAniH 1 asaMkhyAta bhAgahAniH 2 saMkhyAtabhAgahAniH 3 saMkhyAtaguNahAniH 4 saMkhyAtaguNaddA niH 5 anantaguNAniH 6 evaM SaT vRddhihAnirUpAH svabhAvaparyAyAH jJeyAH / vibhAvaparyAyAzcaturvidhA naranArakA diparyAyAH, athavA khaturazItilakSAtha vibhAvadravyavyavanaparyAyAH / naranArakAdikAH vibhAvaguNaSyaJjanaparyAyAH matijJAnAdayaH khabhAvamyavyaJjanaparyAyAH, varamazarIrAkArAt kiciSTayUna siddhayaH khabhAvazvyavyaJjanaparyAyaH svabhAvaguNanya jana paryAyAH anantacatuSTayarUpAH jIvasya / pudrasya tu paNukAdayo vibhAvavyavyaJjanapuryAyAH rasarasAntaragandhagandhAntarAdivibhAvaguNaSyajJanaparyAyAH / vyavibhAgI pulaparamANuH sabhAgadravyabhyajana paryAyaH varNagandharasaikaikAH aviruddhasparzadvayaM svabhAva gunnvynyjnpryaayaaH| "anAdyanidhane ivye vaparyAsaH pratikSaNam / ummajjanti nimajjanti jalakala va guNa idi davyaviharaNaM myavimAttha pajjayo bhaNido / tehi ajUnaM davvaM ajudapasiddhaM haradi zivaM // svabhAvavibhAvayayarUpatayA yAti pariNamatIti paryAyaH paryAyasa vyutpattiH / bhavartinaH paryAyAH / sahabhuvo guSNAH / gumse pRthakriyate vayaM hanyAt yaise guNAiti // 242 // nanu paryAyA vidyamAnA jAyante avidyamAnA vA ityAha nirAkurvan gAdhAdvayamAda utpAda vyaya hotA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki dravya, guNa aura paryAya ye tIna jude hude nahIM haiM / arthAt jaise soMTha, mirca aura pIpalako kUTa chAnakara golI banAlI jAtI hai, vaise dravya, guNa aura paryAyako milAkara vastu nahIM banI hai| vastu to eka anAdi akhaNDa piNDa hai / usameM guNoMke sivA anya kuchabhI nahIM hai / aura ve gupNa bhI kamI alaga nahIM kiye jA sakate, hAM, unakA anubhava mAtra alaga alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM jaba vastu pariNAmI hai to guNa apariNAmI kaise ho sakate haiM! kyoMki guNoMke akhaNDa piNDakA nAma hI to vastu hai / ataH guNoMmeM bhI pariNamana hotA hai / kintu pariNamana honepara bhI jJAna guNa jJAnarUpa hI rahatA hai, darzana yA sukharUpa nahIM do jaataa| isIse lAmAnya rUpase guNoMko apariNAmI aura vizeSa rUpase pariNAmI kahA hai| guNoMke vikArakA nAma hI paryAya hai| paryAyake do bheda haiM-khabhAva paryAya aura vibhaavpryaay| yahA~ cha chavyoMkI paryAya kahate haiM / agurulaghu guNake vikArako svabhAva paryAya kahate haiM / usake bAraha bheda haiMchaH vRddhirUpa aura chaH hAnirUpa / anantabhAgavRddhi, asaMkhyAttabhAgavRddhi, saMkhyAta bhAgavRddhi, saMkhyAtaguNabuddhi, asaMkhyAtaguNavRddhi aura anantaguNavRddhi ye chaH bRddhirUpa svabhAvaparyAya hai / aura ananta bhAgAni, asaMkhyAta bhAgahAni, saMkhyAta bhAgahAni, saMkhyAta guNahAni, asaMkhyAta guNahAni, ananta guNahAni ye chaH hAnirUpa svabhAvaparyAya hai| nara nAraka Adi paryAya athavA dhaurAsI lAkha yoniyA~ vibhAva dravyavyaMjanaparyAya haiM / mati Adi jJAna vibhAva guNavyaJjanaparyAya hai / antake zarIra se kucha nyUna jo siddha paryAya hai vaha svabhAva dravya vyaJjana paryAya hai / jIvakA ananta catuSTayakharUpa svabhAvaguNavyaJjanaparyAya haiN| ye saba jIvakI paryAya haiM / pudgalakI vibhAvAdravyavyaMjanaparyAya paNuka Adi skandha haiM / rasase rasAntara aura gandhase gandhAntara vibhAvaguNamyaMjana paryAya haiN| puGgalakA avibhAgI paramANu khabhAvadravyavyaMjana paryAya hai / aura usa paramANumeM jo eka

Page #288
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0243jadi dave pajAyA vi vijamANo tirohidA sNti| tA uppattI vihalA paDipihide devadatte // 243 // [chAza-yadi danye paryAyAH api vidyamAnAH tirohitAH santi / tat utpattiH viphalA pratipihine devadata iva // atha sAMkhyAdayaH evaM vadanti / dravye jIvAdipadArthe sarve paryAyAH tirohitAH bAditAH vidyamAnAH santi, ta eva jAyante utpazcante, sarva sarvatra vidyate, iti sanmataM samutpAdya dUSayati / anye jIvapadlAdivastuni paryAyA naranArakAdimudyAdayaH skandhAdayaH pariNAmAH vidyamAnAH sadUpAH astirUpAH tirohitAH antalInAH aprAhumatAH santi vidyante yadi gheta tarhi paryAyANAmutpatti utpAdaH niSpattiH viphalA niSphalA nirarthakA bhavati / paTapihite devadate iva, yathA vanAcchAdite devadate tasya devadattasya vana utpattina ghaTate prathA tathA sarve naranArAyuyAdayaH padArthAH prakRtI lInA: tarhi avasya hastizatayUyaM kartha na jAmave iti dUSaNasaddhAvAn avidyamAnAH paryAyAH jAyante // 243 // saighANa pAyA asmiAnAjAyaNa hIdi upttii| kAlAI-laddhIe aNAi-NihaNammi dadhammi // 244 // [chAyA-sarveSAM paryAyANAm avidyamAnArnA bhavati utpattiH / kAlAdilababhyA anAdinidhane mye // ] sarveSA paryAyANAM naranArakAdipudgalAdInA dravye jiivaadivstuni| kiNbhuute| anAdinidhane aninazvare padArtha kAlAdilandhyA idhyakSetrakAlabhaSabhAvalAbhena utpattirbhavati utpAdaH syAt / kiNbhuutaanaam| 'bhavidyamAnAnAm asato dravye paryAyANAsatpatiH syAt / gathA vidyamAne mRDapye ghaTotpatsyazcitakAle kumbhakArAdau satyeSa ghaTAvayaH paryAyA jAyante tathA // 14 // bhASa dravyaparyAyANAM kathaMcineda kacidamedaM darzayati varNa, eka gandha, eka rasa, aura do sparza guNa rahate haiM pudgalakI svabhAvaguNavyaMjanaparyAya hai| isa taraha jaise jalameM lahare uThA karatI haiM vaise hI anAdi aura ananta dravyameM prati samaya paryAya utpanna aura naSTa hotI rahatI haiM // 242 // yahA~ yaha zaGkA hotI hai ki dravyameM vidyamAna paryAya utpanna hotI hai athavA avidyamAna paryAya utpanna hotI hai ! isakA nirAkaraNa do gAthAoMke dvArA karate haiM / artha-yadi dravyameM paryAya vidyamAna hote huebhI DhakI huI haiM to basase Dhake hue devadattakI taraha usakI utpatti niSphala hai / / bhAvArtha-sAMkhyamatAvalambIkA kahanA hai ki jIvAdi padArthoM meM saba paryAyeM vidyamAna rahatI haiM / kintu ve chipI huI haiM, isa liye dikhAI nahIM detIM / sAMkhyake isa matameM dUSaNa dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jaise devadatta pardeke pIche baiThA huA hai / pardeke haTAte hI devadatta prakaTa hogayA / usako yadi koI yaha kahe ki devadatta utpanna hogayA to aisA kahanA vyartha hai, kyoMki devadatta to vahA~ pahalese hI vidyamAna thA / isI taraha yadi dravyameM paryAya pahalese hI vidyamAna haiM aura pIche prakaTa ho jAtI hai to usakI utpatti kahanA galata hai| utpatti to avidhamAnakI hI hotI hai // 243 // artha-ataH anAdi nidhana dravyameM kAlalabdhi Adike milanepara avidyamAna paryAyoMkI hI utpatti hotI hai // bhAvArtha-dravya to avinazvara honeke kAraNa anAdi nighana hai| usa anAdi nidhana dravyameM apane yogya dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAvake milanepara jo paryAya vidhamAna nahIM hotI usIkI utpatti hojAtI hai / jaise vidyamAna miTTImeM ghaTake utpanna honekA ucitakAla Anepara tayA kumhAra Adike sadbhAvameM ghaTa Adi paryAya utpanna hotI hai // 244 / / 1laga vikjmaannaa| 2ma sa ga devdsibb| 3sa sabyAga davANaM pajAvANaM bhavijamANANaM upcii| kAlA dyndi|

Page #289
10. lokAnubhekSA davANa pajayANaM dhamma-vivakkhAe~ kIraeM bheo'| vatthu-sarUveNa puNo Na hi bhedo sakade kAuM // 245 // [chAyA-dravyANAM paryayANAM dharmayivakSayA kriyate bhedaH / vastukharUpeNa punaH na hi bhedaH zakyate kartum // ] kAraNakAryayoH sarvathA bhedaH iti naiyAyikAnAM matam, tamirAsArthamAha / vyANAM mRdulyAdInAM kAraNabhUtanA paryAyANI ghaTAdipariNatAnA kAryabhUtAnA bhedaH kriyate |kyaa| dharmaviSakSayA eva khabhAvaM batumicchayA eva 1 idaM grAmyAdi kAraNam , ivaM paThAdiparyAyaH kAryamiti dharmadharmiNo dena bhedaH / na tu sarvaghA bhedaH / hoti sphuTam / punaH dharmadharmiNormeMdaH kata na zakyate / vastasvarUpeNa iNyArthikanayaprAdhAnyena kAryakAraNayorekya, tathA ca guNaguNinoH paryAyaparyAviNoH svabhAvasvabhAvinoH kAraNakAraNinoH bhedaH / imye dravyopacAraH guNe guNopacAraH paryAya paryAyopacAraH ivye guNopacAraH vye paryAyopacAraH guNe dravyopacAraH guNe paryAyopacAraH paryAye nyopacAraH paryAye guNopacAraH iti mabhedaH // 245 // bhaya vastutaH morapi vyAyayoH sayA bhavapArina pUyA jadi vatthudo vibhedoM pajaya-davANa mANase' mUha / / to jiravekkhA siddhI doNha pi ya pAvade NiyamA // 246 // [yadi vastutaH vibhedaH paryayadravyANAM manyase mUha / tataH nirapekSA sidiH dvayoH api ca prAnati niyamAta // ] re mUha he azAnina he naiyAyikapato, yadi cetparyAyavadhyayorSastutaH paramArthataH vastusAmAnyena pA medaH bhivaM manyase tvam atrIkriyase to taIi dohaM piyorapi kAryakAraNayorapi guNaguNinoH paryAyaparyApinotha medaH nivamAt nirapekSA parasparApekSArahitA siddhiH niSpatiH prApnoti / yathA hi paryAyiNodravyAdeH ghaTAdiparyAyAH sarvaSA bhivAstaIi mRhavyAvinA vimA ghaTAdiparyAyAH ka na labheran // 246 // atha zAnAdvaitavAdirna gApAtrayeNa dUSayatiAge dravya aura paryAyameM kapaMcit bheda aura kathaMcit abheda batalAte haiM / artha-dharma aura dharmIkI vivakSAse dravya aura paryAya meM bheda kiyA jAtA hai / kintu vastu kharUpase unameM bheda nahIM hai || bhAvArtha-naiyAyika matAvalambI kAraNa aura kAryameM sarvathA meda mAnatA hai / usakA nirAkaraNa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki kAraNarUpa miTTI Adi dravyameM aura kAryarUpa ghaTAdi paryAyameM dharma aura dharmI bhedakI vivakSA honese hI bheda hai, arthAt jaba yaha kahanA hotA hai ki yaha miTTI dharmI hai aura yaha ghaTAdi paryAya dharma hai, tabhI medakI pratIti hotI hai, kintu vastu kharUpase dharma aura dharmImeM bheda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / arthAt dravyAdhika nayase kArya aura kAraNameM ameda hai| isI taraha guNa guNI, paryAya paryAyI, khabhAva svabhAvavAn AdimeM bhI kathaMcit bheda aura kathaMcit abheda samajhanA cAhiye // 245 // Age dravya aura paryAyameM sarvayA meda mAnanevAle vAdIko dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-he mUr3ha, yadi ra dravya aura paryAyameM vasturUpase mI bheda mAnatA hai to dravya aura paryAya donoMkI niyamase nirapekSa siddhi prApta hotI hai / bhAvArtha-yadi dravya aura paryAyameM vasturUpase mI meda mAnA jAyegA to dravya paryAyase sarvathA bhina eka judI vastu ThaharegA aura paryAya dravyase sarvathA bhinna eka judI vastu ThaharegI / aisI sthitimeM binA paryAyake bhI dravya aura ninA vyake paryAya duA kregii| jaise yadi miSTIrUpa dravyase ghaTAdi paryAya sarvathA bhinna haiM to miDIke minA mI ghaTa pAyA jAyagA / sama vivAkkhAya, sa vvkkhaae| 2kiiri| 39bheu, ma sa bheo (1) 4 va vimeo| 5 ma maNasa mUDho, sa maNave, ga maannse| 6ba duNiM /

Page #290
176 khAmikAkiyAnuprekSA [pA.20' jadi saSameva NANaM jANA-rUpehi saMThidaM eka / to Na vi kiM pi viNeyaM NeyeNa viNA kaha NANaM // 247 // [chAyA-yadi sarvameva jJAnaM nAnArUpaiH saMsthitam ekam / tat na api kim api vijhayaM jheyena vinA kayaM jJAnam // ] atha sarvameva jJAnamekaM jJAnAIta jJeyamantareNa nAnArUpeNa ghaTapaTAdipadArthamantareNa ghaTapaTAvijJAnarUpeNa saMsthitaM yadi kSet to tahi kimapi jheyaM jJeyapadArthacanda ghaTapaTAdilakSaNaM naiva nAratyeva / bhavatu nAma leyena padArthena kiM bhavediti cet seyena vinA jJAtuM yogyena gRhagiribhUmijalAgnivAptAdinA binA teSAM gRhAcaTAvInA jJAnaM kartha siddhayati / tado peyaM paramasya / tataHjheyamantareNa jJAnAnutpatteH paramArthabhUtaM jJeyaM ajIkartavyam / / 247 // atha tadeva kSeyaM samarthayati ghaDa-paDa-jaDa-davANi hi Neya-sarUvANi suppasiddhANi / mANaM jANedi jado appAdo bhiSNaruvANi // 248 // yA-ghaTapaTamaradavyANi vizeSakhasmANi suprasiddhAni / hAna jAnAti yataH AtmanaH bhimarUpANi / ] hi yasmAt kAraNAt, beyasvarUpANi jJAtuM yogyaM yaM tadeva svarUpa khabhAvaM yeSAM tAni yasarUpANi hAta yogyakhabhAvAni / kAni / ghaTapaTajaladrammANi gRhAtaDAgavApIyanatribhuvamagatavastUni / vibhUtAni / suprasiddhAni loke pratiddhAni loke pravidhi gatAni / zAnaM jAnAti yataH yasmAt mAtmanaH sakAzAt zAnakharUpAvA bhivarUpANi pRthambhUtAni niyante / ata eva kSeyaM paramArthataH siddham // 248 // atha punaH jJAnAvaisavAdinaM dUSayati jaM saba-loyasi deha-mahAdi-bahire astha / jo taM piNArNa maNyAdi Na muNadi so NANa-NAmaM pi // 249 // ' [chAyA-yaH sarvalokasiddhaH dehagehAdivAsyaH arthaH / yaH tam api jJAnaM manyate na AnAti sa mAnavAmA api // ] yaH sAnAdvaitaSAcI yat sarvaloke prasiddha bhAvAlagopAlajanaprasiddha vaiha zarIraM gehAdivAsya gRhakhaTapaTalakuTamakaTakSakanaataH dravya aura paryAyameM vasturUpase meda nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / / 246 // Age tIna gAyAvoMke dvArA jhAnAdvaitavAdIke matameM dUSaNa dete haiN| artha-yadi saba vastu jJAnarUpa hI haiM aura eka jJAna hI nAnA padArthoMke rUpameM sthita hai to jJeya kucha mI nahIM rahA / aisI sthitimeM binA jJeyake chAna kaise raha sakatA hai| bhAvArtha-jJAnAdvaitavAdI bAhya ghaTa paTa Adi padArthoMko asat mAnatA hai aura eka jJAnako hI sat mAnatA hai / usakA kahanA hai ki anAdivAsanAke kAraNa hameM bAharameM ye padArtha dikhAI dete haiM / kintu ve vaise hI asalsa haiM jaise khapnameM dikhAI denevAlI bAteM asala hotI haiM / isapara bAcAryakA kahanA hai ki yadi saba jJAnarUpa hI hai to jJeya to kucha bhI nahIM rahA / aura jaba jJeya hI nahIM hai to binA jheyake jJAna kaise raha sakatA hai, kyoM ki jo jAnatA hai use jJAna kahate haiM aura jo jAnA jAtA hai use kSeya kahate haiM / jaba jAnaneke liye koI hai hI nahIM, to zAna kaise ho sakatA hai||| 247 / / Age zeyakA samarthana karate haiM / artha-ghaTa paTa Adi jaDa dravya yarUpase suprasiddha haiM / unako jJAna jAnatA hai / ataH jJAnase ve bhinnarUpa haiM // 248 // Age punaH bAnAdvaitavAdIko dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-jo zarIra makAna vagairaha bAhya padArtha samasta lokameM prasiddha haiM unako bhI jo jJAnarUpa mAnatA hai vaha jJAnakA nAma bhI nahIM jAnatA / / bhAvArtha AcAryakA kahanA hai ki jinakA svarUpa jAnane yogya hotA hai unheM heyakharUpa kahate haiM / ataH jJAnase bAhara jitanebhI padArtha haiM ve saba zeyarUpa haiM __ 1 sa kiMpivaNeyaM, [ kiMni viSaya / na sa sa ga bado, ma adA / 3 sa dahe, ma dezagehAdi / 44 sa gANaM, ga pipnnaann| 5 aNaca /

Page #291
20. lokAnuprekSA hAdivAnArthaH padArthaH dravyaM vastu vidyate / tadapi dehagehAdi bAba yastu jJAnaM bodhaH manyate sarva sAnamevetyIkaaiti sajJAnAtavAcI jJAnanAmApi jJAnasyAbhidhAnamapi na jAnAti na detItyarthaH // 249 // anyaca / atha-nAstikavAdinaM dUSaNAntareNa gAthAtrayega dUSayati acchIhi picchamANo jIvAjIvAdi bahu-vihaM atthaM / jo bhaNadi' Natthi kiMci vi so jhuTThArya mahAjhuTThoM // 250 // [chAyA-akSibhyAM prekSamANaH jIvAjIvAdi bahuvidham artham / yaH bhaNati nAsti kiMcit api sa dhUrtAnA mahAdhUrtaH // ] yaH kazcinnAstiko yAdI kiMcidapi vastu mAtaRtura gomahiSamanuSyagRhaTTacetamavastu nAstIti bhaNati / kiM kurvan san / acchIhiM akSibhyAM cakSuyoM bahuvidham anekaprakAra jIvAmIvAdikam artha cetanAcetanamiyAdikaM vastu padArtha prekSamANaH pazyan san sa nAstikavAdI juSTAnAM madhye mahAjaSTaH / asatyavAdinA madhye mahAsatyavAdI adha mahASTaH mahAnirlajaH // 25 // jaM sarva pi ya saMta' tA so vi asaMtao' kahaM hodi / tthi si kiMci tatto ahavA supaNaM kahaM muNadi // 251 // [chAyA-yA sarvam api ca sat tat saH api asatkaH kathaM bhavati / nAsti iti kiMcit tataH athavA zUnyaM kathaM jAnAti / / adhika kSaNAntare, sAta sada, dinAna gAmividhA jalAni, nidyamAnamasti / *tAso vitasyApi asatvam avidyamAnatvaM kathaM bhavati / athavA tanno tataH tasmAt kiMcinnAstIti / iti zUnyaM kathaM manute AnAti svayaM vidyamAnaH sarva nAstIti kara denIti khayaM vidyamAnasyAt sarvazUnyabhAvaH / / 351 // pAThAntareNeye gaathaa| tasya vyAkhyAnamAha / jJAnarUpa nahIM hai / jo unako jJAnarUpa kahatA hai vaha jJAnake svarUpako nahIM jAnatA, itanA hI nahIM, balki usane jJAnakA nAma bhI nahIM sunA, aisA lagatA hai, kyoM ki yadi vaha jJAnase paricita hotA to bAhya padAyoMkA lopa ma karatA // 249 // aba tIna gAthAoMse zUnyabAdameM dUSaNa dete haiM / artha-jo zUnyavAdI jIva ajIva Adi aneka prakArake padAryoko AMkhoMse dekhate hue mI yaha kahatA hai ki kuchamI nahIM hai, vaha jhUThoMkA siratAja hai // artha-tathA jaba saba vastu sAkharUpa haiM arthAt vidyamAna hai taba yaha asat rUpa yAnI avidyamAna kaise ho sakatI haiM ? athavA jaba kucha hai hI nahIM aura saba zUnya hai to isa zUnya tatvako kaise jAnatA hai ? || isa gAthAkA pAThAntara mI hai usakA artha isaprakAra haiyadi saba vastu asat rUpa haiM to vaha zUnyatrAdI mI asat rUpa huA taba vaha 'kucha bhI nahIM hai' aisA kaise kahatA hai athavA vaha zUnyako jAnatA kaise hai| bhAvArtha-zUnyavAdI bauddhakA mata hai ki jisa eka yA anekarUpase padAthoMkA kathana kiyA jAtA hai vAstavameM vaha rUpa hai hI nahIM, isa liye vastumAtra asat hai aura jagat zUnyake sivA aura kucha mI nahIM hai / zUnyavAdIke isa matakA nirAkaraNa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki bhAI, saMsArameM taraha tarakI vastue~ AMkhoMse sApha dikhAI detI haiM / jo unako dekhate hue mI kahatA hai ki jagat zUnya rUpa hai vaha mahAjhUThA hai| tathA jaba jagat zUnyarUpa hai aura usameM kucha mI sat nahIM hai to jJAna aura zabda mI asat hue / aura jaba bAna aura zabda mI asat hue to vaha zUnyavAdI kaise to svayaM yaha jAnatA hai ki saba kucha zUnya hai aura kaise dUsaroMko yaha kahatA hai ki saba zUnya hai kyoMki jJAna aura zabdake abhAvameM na baaNvAhi ga acchAdi / 2'jIvAda bhaNada, ga bhAgavi (1): 4 ga zuThANaM mATho, samUhANa mahImaho [avArNa mhaabo]| 55-pustake gAyAMzaH patrAnta likhitH| 6 ma.sa asatavaM (-3), ma asaMtaka /

Page #292
178 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gAya 251*jaidi' sambaM pi asataM vA so vi ya saMtao' kahaM bhaNadi / Natthi ti kiM pi' tathaM AhavA suNNaM kahaM muNadi // 251* // [chAyA-yadi sarvam api masat tat saH api ca sarakaH kathaM maNati / nAsti iti kim api satvam athavA zUnyaM kathaM jAnAti ] api punaH, yadi cet sarva cetanAdilakSaNaM tasyam asat nAsvirUpaM, to tAI so'pi nAstikavAdI vidyamAna tatva bhaNati / yadi pUrva ghaTapasAdika jagati mopalabdhaM tAI nAsti iti tena kathaM bhvyte| pratiSedhasya vidhipUrvakasvAda athavA prakArAntareNa dUSayati kicitavaM nAstIti cet tarhi sarvazUnyaM kathaM jAnAti // 25 // kiM bahuNA utteNa ya jettiye mettANi' saMti NAmANi / tettiya-mesA atthA saMti ya NiyameNa paramatthA // 252 // [chAyA-ki pahanA una na yAyamAtrANi santi nAmAni / tAvamAtra arthAH santi ca niyamena prmaarthaaH||] mo nAstikavAdina, bahunA uktana ki bahupralApena kiM bhavati / pUryatAM pUryatA bahAlapena / yAvanmAtrANi nAmAni yAvarapramANAni abhiSAnAni vakhavastrapraslaramahIdavazIphalajalakAlaghaTapaTalakaTazakaTamurAsaranara nArItirthadvArakapazugo'agajamahiSamRgapakSimatsyacetanAcetanavastUni santi vidyante tAvanmAtrAH arthoH padAryAH niyamataH paramArthabhUtAH santi ca / nanu ca yAvanti nAmAni tAvantaH padArthAH cettahi kharaviSANavata zazAgaganakusumavandhyAsutAdayaH padArthAH kathaM na bhaveyuH / bhavatAm iti cena kharAdInAM ca zukAdInAM bahulamupalambhAt / emeva tavaM sammatta / evaM tavaM samAptam evaM pUrvokaprakAreNa tatvavyAkhyAnaM samAptam // 252 // atha jJAnAstitva pratijAnIte NANA-dhammehi judaM appANaM taha paraM pi nnicchydo| jaM jANedi sajoga' taM gANaM bhaNNade" samae~ // 253 // kucha jAnA jA sakatA hai aura na kucha kahA jA sakatA hai / isake sivAya jaba saba jagat zUnyarUpa hai to zUnyavAdI mI zUnyarUpa huA / aura jaba vaha khayaM zUnya hai to vaha zUnyako kaise jAnatA hai aura kaise zUnyavAdakA kathana karatA hai // 250-251* // artha-adhika kahanese kyA ! jitane nAma haiM utanehI niyamase paramArtha rUpa padArtha haiM / / bhAvArtha-zabda aura arthakA khAbhAvika sambandha hai | kyoM ki arthako dekhate hI usake vAcaka zabdakA smaraNa ho AtA hai aura zabdake sunate hI usake vAcya arthakA smaraNa hotA hai / ataH saMsArameM jitane zabda haiM utane hI vAstavika padArtha haiN| zAyada kahA jAye ki gadheke sIMga, vandhyAputra, AkAzaphala Adi zabdoMke hote hue bhI na gadheke sIMga hote hai, na bAMsako lar3akA hotA hai aura na AkAzakA phUla hotA hai / ataH yaha kahanA ki jitanehI zabda haiM utanehI vAstavika padArtha haiM, ThIka nahIM haiM / kintu yaha Apatti ucita nahIM hai, kyoM ki 'gadheke sIMga' Adi zabda eka zabda nahIM haiM kintu do zabdoMke jor3arUpa haiM / do zabdoMko milAnese to bahutase aise zabda taiyAra kiye jA sakate haiM jinakA vAcya artha bastubhUta nahIM hai| ukta kathana samAsarahita zabdake viSayameM hai| vaise saMsArameM gadhA, sIMga, bAMjha, putra, AkAza, phUla ityAdi sabhI zabdoMke vAcya artha vAstavika rUpameM pAye jAte haiN| ataH zUnyavAda ThIka nahIM haiM // 252 // padArthoM kA astisva 1-pustake gAthAMzaH patrAnte likhitaH / 22ga yadi / basa saMta (5), maga saMtaja / 4 la kiMci, ga kaMpi / 5.gama bittiya,sosIya / 6 mamittANi 7 mittaa| 8 emeva tacaM samatvaM / / pANA ilaadi| syoga / 10masaga bhaNNae / 9la samayAsa smye|

Page #293
10. lokAnuprekSA 279 [chAyA-nAnAbhamaH yutam AtmA param gAyaH / sAmAdi bAyakA maNyate smve||] niSayataH paramArthataH, yat khayogya saMbandha dhartamAna abhimukham AtmAnam jIvAdidamya skhalApa nA tathA paramapi parabamba mapi zetamAcetamAdika bastu yajjAnAti deti pazyati samaye binasiddhAmse tat jJAna bhaNyate / jAnAtIti zAmam, khArthavyavasAyAtmaka jJAna pramANamiti mArtaNDe proktvAt / kIdakSa vastu / nAnAdhama vividhakhabhAvaH sahita kavaMcita astitvanAstitvaikatvAnekavanityatvAniyatvabhinnatvAbhinnatvapramukharAvidham // 253 // atha sAmAnyena zAnasadvAda vibhAgya kevala jJAnAstitva vizadayati jaM sarva pi payAsadi davaM-pajjAya-saMjudaM loyaM / taha ya aloyaM savvaM taM gANaM sakSa-pazcakkha // 254 // [chAyA yat sarvam api prakAzayavi dravya paryAyasaMyutaM lokam / tathA ca alokaM sarva sada zAnaM sarvapratyakSam // ] tat jJAnaM sarvapratyakSaM sarca lokAloka pratyakSeNa pshytiityrthH| tat kim / yatsarvamapi lokaM tricatvAriMzadadhikatrizataraju pramANa jagat trailokyam / tathA ca sarvam alokam , anantAnantapramitam alokrAkAzaM prakAzayati jAnAti pshytiityrthH| kathaMbhUtaM lokam / dravyaparyAyasaMyuktam / lokAkAze jIvapudgaladharmAdharmAkAzakAlavyANi, terSA maranArakAdigaNukAdibatalAkara granthakAra jJAnakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo nAnA dharmose yukta apaneko tathA nAnA dhoMse yukta apane yogya para padArthoko jAnatA hai use nizcayase jJAna kahate haiM / bhAvArtha-jo jAnatA hai use jhAna kahate haiM / aba prazna hotA hai ki vaha kise jAnatA hai| to jo svayaM apaneko aura anya padAyA~ko jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai / isIse parIkSAmukhameM kahA hai ki svayaM apane aura para padArthoke nizcaya karane vAle jJAnako pramANa kahate haiM / parIkSAmukha sUtrakI vistRta TIkA prameyakamalamArtaNDameM isakA vyAkhyAna khUna vistArase kiyA hai / vastumeM rahanevAle dhauMke jJAnapUrvaka hI vastukA jJAna hotA hai, aisA nahIM hai ki vastuke kisI eka bhI dharmakA jJAna na ho aura vastukA jJAna ho jAye / isIse kahA hai ki nAnA dharmose yukta vastuko jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai / phirabhI saMsArameM jAnaneke liye ananta padArtha haiM aura hama sabako na jAnakara jo padArtha sAmane upasthita hotA hai usoko jAnate haiN| usameM bhI koI use sAdhAraNa rItise jAna pAtA hai aura koI vizeSa rUpase jAnatA hai / arthAt saba saMsArI jIvoMkA jJAna ekasA nahIM jAnatA / isIse kahA hai ki apane yogya padArthoko jo jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai // 253 // isa prakAra sAmAnyase zAnakA sadbhAva batalAkara andhakAra aba kevalajJAnakA astitva batalAte haiM / artha-jo jJAna dravyaparyAyasahita samasta lokako aura samasta alokako prakAzita karatA hai vaha sarvapratyakSa kevalajJAna hai // bhAvArtha-AkAzadavya sarvavyApI hai aura saba tarapha usakA anta nahIM hai arthAt vaha ananta hai| usa ananta AkAzake madhyameM 343 rAju pramANa loka hai / usa lokameM jIva, mudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla chahoM dravya rahate haiN| tathA una dravyoMkI nara, nAraka vagairaha aura syaNuka skandha vagairaha ananta paryAyeM hotI haiM / lokake bAhara sarvatra jo AkAza hai vaha aloka kahA jAtA hai / vahA~ kevala eka AkAzadravya hI hai / usameM bhI agurulabhu guNakRta hAni vRddhi honese utpAda vyaya aura dhrauvya rUpa paryAya hotI haiN| ina dravyaparyAyasahita loka aura alokako jo pratyakSa jAnatA hai vahI kevalajJAna hai| tavAryasUtrameM bhI saba dravyoM aura // vedyti| 2masa gadannavadanaM )pajAya /

Page #294
| svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 255 skandhAdiparyAyAH / alokAkAze alokAkAzaM dravyaM tasya paryAyA aguruladhyAdayaH utpAdavyamanauvyAvamadhya taiH saMyukta aznAti pazyati ca / 'sarvadravyapayayeSu kevalasya' iti vacanAt tathA cokaM va 'kSAyikamekamanantaM trikAlasarvArthayugapadavabhAsam / sakala sukhadhAma satataM vande'I kevalajJAnam // ' iti // 254 // atha jJAnasya sarvagatatvaM prakAzayatisavyaM Adi jamhA savva-gayaM taM pi vuzcade' tamhA | Naya puNa visaradi gANaM jIvaM caUNa aNNattha // 255 // [ chAyA - sarva jAnAti yasmAt sarvagataM tat api ucyate tasmAt / na ca punaH visarati jJAnaM jIvaM tyA anyatra // ] tasmAtkAraNAt tadapi kevalajJAnaM sarvagataM sarvalokAlokavyApakam ucyate / kutaH / bhasmAt sarvadravyaguNaparyAyayukta lokAlokaM jAnAti beti / atha ca jJAnaM saMyogasaMyuktasamavAyasaMyuktasamavetasamavAyasamavAyasamavetasamavAyasaMnikarSaiH jJeyapradezaM gatvA pratyakSaM jAnAti ivi naiyAyikAH / vespi na naiyAyikAH / kRtaH jIvam AtmAnaM guNinaM yatvA anyatra yapradezaM jJAnaM na ca punaH visarati prasarati na yAtItyarthaH // 255 // aya jJAnajJeyayoH svapradezasthititve'pi prakAzakatvamiti yuktiM niyuMke gANaM Na jAdi NeyaM NeyaM pi Na Adi NANa - desammi' | Niya - Niya- desa-ThiyANaM vavahAro NANaNeyANaM // 256 // [ chAyA-jJAnaM na yAti jJeyaM jJeyam api na yAti jJAnadeze / nijanija dezasthitAnAM vyavahAraH zAnaheyayoH // ] jJAnaM bodhaH pramANaM jJeyaM prameyaM jJAtuM yogyaM jJeyaM vastu cetanAcetanAdi prati na yAti na gacchati / api punaH he pramevaM saba dravyoMkI trikAlavartI saba paryAyoMko kevala jJAnakA viSaya batalAyA hai| eka dUsare granthameM kevalajJAnako namaskAra karate hue kahA hai ki kevalajJAna kSAyika hai; kyoMki samasta jJAnAvaraNa karmakA kSaya honepara hI kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai / isIse vaha akelA hI rahatA hai| usake sAtha anya mati zruta Adi jJAna nahIM rahate, kyoMki ye jJAna kSAyopazamika hote haiM arthAt jJAnAvaraNa karmake rahate hue hI hote haiM, aura kevalajJAna usake cale jAnepara hotA hai| ataH kevalajJAna sUryakI taraha akelA hI trikAlavartI saba padArthoMko eka sAtha prakAzita karatA hai| kSAyika honese hI usakA kabhI anta nahIM hotA / arthAt eka bAra prakaTa honepara vaha sadA banA rahatA hai; kyoM ki usako DhAMkanevAlA jJAnAvaraNa karma naSTa ho cukA hai| ataH vaha samasta sukhakA bhaNDAra hai // 254 // Age jJAnako sarvaMgata kahate haiN| * artha-yataH jJAna samasta lokAlokako jAnatA hai ataH jJAnako sarvegata bhI kahate haiN| kintu jJAna jIvako chor3akara anyatra nahIM jAtA // bhAvArtha - sarvagatakA matalaba hotA hai saba jagaha jAnevAlA / ataH jJAnako sarvagata kahanese yaha matalaba nahIM lenA cAhiye ki jJAna AtmAko choDakara padArthake pAsa calA jAtA hai kintu AtmAmeM rahate hue hI vaha samasta lokAlokako jAnatA hai isIliye use sarvagata kahate haiM / pravacanasArameM AcArya kundakundane isa para acchA prakAza DAlA hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki AtmA jJAnake barAbara hai aura jJAna. jJeyake barAbara hai| tathA jJeya lokAloka hai / ataH jJAna sarvagata hai // 255 // Age kahate haiM ki jJAna apane dezameM rahatA hai aura jJeya apane dezameM rahatA hai, philmI jJAna jJeyako jAnatA hai / artha-jJAna jJeyake pAsa nahIM jAtA aura na jJeya jJAnake pAsa AtA hai / phirabhI apane apane dezameM sthita jJAna aura zeyameM zeyajJAyakavyavahAra hotA hai || 1 1 ma / 2 ba jaae| 3 ma sa ga besanhi /

Page #295
10. lokAnuprekSA caTapaTAdicetanAcetanAdivastu padArthaH jJAnapravezena yAti na gacchati / tarhi kim / asti nijAnijapradezasthitAnA zAnajheyAnA pramANaprameyAno zAnadeyavyavahAraH / yathA darpaNaH svapradezasthita eva khapradezastha vastu prAmapati tathA zAnaM jheyaM ca / 'sAlokAnAM trilokAnA badiyA drpnnaayve| iti vacanAt // 256 // bhaSa manaHparyayajJAnAdIno dezapratyakSaM parokSaM ca vizadavati maNa-pajjaya-viSNANaM ohI-NANaM ca desa-pAcakkhaM / madi-sudiNANaM kamaso visada-parokkhaM parokkhaM ca // 257 // [chAyA-manAparyayavizAgam bhavadhijJAna va dezapratyakSam / matizrutikSAne kamazaH vizavaparokSaM parokSaM ca // ? manaHparyayajJAnaM manasA paramanasi sthita padArtha paryeti jAnAti iti manaHparvayaM taba tajjJAna va manaHparyayajJAnaM kA parakIyamanasi svito'rthaH sAhavaryAnmanaH ityucyate tasya manamaH paryayaNa pariMgamanaM parijJAna manaHparyavajJAna sAmopazamikam RjumativipulamAtibhedamina ca / punaH bhavadhijJAnam apadhIyate bhyakSetrakAlabhAvena morIkiyate, bAgavAna bhavadhiH apavAdahutaraviSayaprahaNAt avadhiH dezAvadhiparamAvadhisavidhijJAnaM ca / dezapratyakSam ekadezavizadam / manaHbhAvArtha-AcArya samantabhadrane ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcArake bhArambhameM bhagavAna mahAvIrako namaskAra karate due unake jJAnako aloka sahita tInoM lokoMke liye darpaNakI taraha batalAyA hai / arthAt jaise darpaNa apane sthAnapara rahate hue hI apane sthAnapara rakhe hue padAyAko prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI zAna bhI apane sthAnapara rahate bue hI apane apane sthAnapara sthita padArthoMko jAna letA hai| pravacanasArameM bhI kahA hai ki AlA jJAnakhabhAva hai aura padArtha zeyakharUpa haiM / arthAt jAnanA AtmAkA samAva hai aura jJAnake dvArA viSaya kiyA jAnA padAthokA khabhAva hai / ataH jaise cakSu rUpI padArthoke pAsa na jAkara hI unake svarUpako grahaNa karanemeM samartha hai, aura rUpI padArtha bhI netroMke pAsa na jAkara hI apanA kharUpa netroMko janAnemeM samartha hai, vaise hI AtmA bhI na to una padArthoke pAsa jAtA hai aura na ve padArtha AtmAke pAsa Ate haiM / phirabhI donoMmeM DeyajJAyaka sambandha honese AtmA sabako jAnatA hai aura padArtha apane kharUpako janAte haiN| jaise dUdhake bIcameM rakhA huA nIlama apanI pramAse usa dUdhako apanAsA nIlA kara letA hai / usI prakAra jJAna padArthoMmeM rahatA hai| arthAt dUdhameM rahate hue bhI nIlama apanemeM hI hai aura dUdha apane rUpa hai tabhI to nIlamake nikAlate hI dUdha khAbhAvika khancha rUpameM ho jAtA hai / ThIka yahI dazA jJAna aura jJeyakI hai // 256 // Age zeSa jhAnoMko deza adhyakSa aura parokSa batalAte haiM / artha manaHparyayajJAna aura avadhijJAna dezapratyakSa haiM / matijJAna pratyakSa bhI hai aura parokSa bhI hai / aura zrutajJAna parokSa hI hai || bhAvArtha-jo AtmAke dvArA dUsareke manameM sthita rUpI padAryako pratyakSa jAnatA hai, use manaH paryaya bAna kahate haiM / athavA dUsareke manameM sthita rUpI padArthako manameM rahaneke kAraNa mana kahate haiM / arthAt 'manaHparyaya' meM 'mana' zabdase manameM sthita rUpI padArtha lenA cAhiye / usa manako jo jAnatA hai vaha manaHparyayajJAna hai / yaha manaHparyayAna manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa karmake kSayopazamase prakaTa hotA hai, ataH kSAyopazamika hai| usake do bheda haiajumati aura vipulamati / tayA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI maryAdAko liye hue rUpI padApoMko pratyakSa jAnane vAle jJAnako avadhijJAna kahate haiN| avadhikA artha maryAdA hai| athavA avAya yAnI 15ma mAtra / visaya () /

Page #296
F svAmikArttikeyAtuprekSA [ gA0 198 paryayAvadhijJAnAnAm ekadezavizadatvAt dezapratyakSaM ca punaH matizrutajJAnam indriyairmanasA sa yathAyatham arthAn manmaThe matiH manute'nayA vA matiH mananaM vA matiH / zrulA ciyA khUba zava nRpoti ree zrutam, zravaNaM vA zrutaM taca tad jJAnam / matijJAnaM zrutajJAnaM ca zramazaH krameNa vizadaparokSaM parokSaM ca / mat indriyAnindriyajaM matijJAnaM tat vizadam ekadezataH vizadaM spaSTam / ukaM ca parIkSAmukhe / indriyAnindriyanimittaM dezataH sovyavahArikamiti sAMdhyavahArikapratyakSaM matijJAnaM kathyate / yat zrutajJAnaM tatparokSam avizadam aspaSTamityarthaH / manaH paryAyajJAnam avavijJAnaM ca dezapratyakSaM syAt / matijJAnam ekadezaparokSaM zrutajJAnaM parokSajJAnaM syAt // 257 // athendriyajJAnasya yogyaM viSayaM vizadayati iMdriyajaM madi gANaM jaggaM' jANedi puggalaM davvaM / mANasa - gANaM ca puNo ya-visayaM akla-visayaM ca // 258 // 1 1 pudgala, unako jo jAne vaha avadhi hai / athavA apane kSetrase nIce kI ora isa jJAnakA viSaya adhika hotA hai isaliye bhI ise avadhi jJAna kahate haiM / avadhi jJAnake tIna bheda haiM- dezAvadhi, paramAvadhi aura sarvAvadhi / mana:paryayajJAna aura avadhijJAna eka dezase pratyakSa honeke kAraNa dezapratyakSa hai / jo jJAnaparakI sahAyatA ke binA svayaM hI padArthoMko spaSTa jAnatA hai use pratyakSa kahate haiN| ye donoMhI jJAna indriya Adi kI sahAyatA ke binA apane 2 viSayako spaSTa jAnate haiM isaliye pratyakSa to haiM, kintu eka to kevala rUpI padArthoM ko hI jAnate haiM dUsare unakI bhI saba paryAyoMko nahIM jAnate, apane 2 yogya rUpI dravyakI katipaya paryAyoM ko hI spaSTa jAnate haiM / isaliye ye dezapratyakSa haiM / indriya aura manakI sahAyatA se yathAyogya padArthako jAnanevAle jJAnako matijJAna kahate haiN| tathA zrutajJAnAvaraNa karmakA kSayopazama honepara matijJAnase jAne hue padArthako vizeSa rUpa se jAnanevAle jJAnako zrutajJAna kahate haiM zruta zabda yadyapi ' ' dhAtuse banA hai aura '' kA artha 'sunanA' hotA hai / kintu rUdivaza jJAna vizeSakA nAma zrutajJAna hai / ye donoM jJAna indriyoM aura manakI yathAyogya sahAyatA se hote haiM isaliye parokSa haiN| kyoM ki 'para' arthAt indriyA~, mana, prakAza, upadeza vagairaha bAhya nimittakI apekSAse jo jJAna utpanna hotA hai vaha parokSa kahA jAtA hai / ataH yadyapi ye donoM hI jJAna parokSa haiM kintu inameMse matijJAna pratyakSa mI hai aura parokSa bhI hai / matijJAnako pratyakSa kahanekA eka vizeSa kAraNa hai| bhaTTAkalaMka devase pahale yaha jJAna parokSa hI mAnA jAtA thA / kintu isase anya matAvalambiyoMke sAtha zAlArtha karate hue eka kaThinAI upasthita hotI thii| jainoMke sivA anya saba matAvalambI indriyoMse honevAle jJAnako pratyakSa kahate haiM / eka jaina dharma hI use parokSa mAnatA thA, tathA lokameM bhI indriya jJAnako pratyakSa kahA jAtA hai / ataH maTTAkalaMka devane matijJAnako sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa nAma diyA / jo yaha I batalAtA hai ki matijJAna lokavyavahArakI dRSTise pratyakSa hai, kintu vAstava meM pratyakSa nahIM hai / isIse parIkSAmukhameM pratyakSake do meda kiye haiM- eka sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa aura eka mukhya pratyakSa / tathA indriya aura manake nimittase utpanna honevAle ekadeza spaSTa jJAnako savyavahArika pratyakSa kahA hai // 257 // Age indriya jJAnake yogya viSayako kahate haiM / artha- indriyoMse utpanna honevAlA matijJAna apane yogya pudgala ko jAnatA hai / aura mAnasacAna zrutajJAnake viSayako bhI jAnatA hai tathA indriyoMke 16 samaju /

Page #297
10. lokAnurakSA yAyA-indriyaja matijJAne yogya jAnAti pudgale vaSyam / mAnasazAnaM tra punaH zrutaviSayam makSaviSaya ca // ] patu inigajA, iliye yaH sAnA sAnA gADagebhyaH manasA ca jAtam utpannam indriyAnindriyajam avAhehAvAyadhAraNAmedaminnaM patriMzadadhikatrizatamedaM matijJAnaM yogyaM pudraladravyam, 'bahabahuvidhakSiSAniHsatAnukadhuvA setarANAm / iti dvAdazamedabhikSaM pudaladravyaM sparzarasavarNasaMsthAnAvika padArtha jAnAti pazyatItyarthaH / punaH bhUtaM matijJAnam / mANasaNANa manasotpannaM jJAnam anindriyajAtajJAnam / ca punaH kiMbhUtam / zrutaviSayam asphuTazAnaviSaya 'zrutamanindriyasya' / abhidhAnAt zrutajJAnagRSThItArthaprAikam / ca punaH kIdRkSam / akSaviSayam indriyagRhItAprAham / / 258 // atha pavendriyajJAnAnAM krameNopayogaH na yugapaditi bamaNItiviSayoMko bhI jAnatA hai // bhAvArtha bhatijJAna pAMcoM indriyoMse tathA manase utpanna hotA hai / jo matijJAna pAMcoM indriyoMse utpanna hotA hai vaha to apane yogya pudgala vyako hI jAnatA hai kyoMki pugalameM sparza, rasa, gandha aura rUpa ye cAra guNa hote haiN| aura inameMse sparzana indriyakA viSaya kevala sparza hai, rasanA indriyakA viSaya rasa hI hai, ghrANa indriyakA viSaya gandha hI hai aura cakSu indriyakA viSaya kevala rUpa hai / tathA zrotrendriyakA viSaya zabda hai, vaha bhI paudgalika hai / isa taraha indriyajanya matijJAna to apane apane yogya pudgala dravyako hI jAnatA hai| kintu manase matijJAna bhI utpanna hotA hai, aura zrutajJAna bhI utpanna hotA hai| ataH manase utpanna honevAlA jJAna indriyoM ke viSayoMko bhI jAnatA hai aura zrutajJAnake viSayako bhI jAnatA hai| matijJAna ke kula meda tInasau tIsa hote haiM jo isa prakAra haimatijJAnake mUlabheda cAra haiM-avagraha, IhA, avAya, dhAraNA / indriya aura padArthakA sambandha hote hI jo sAmAnya grahaNa hotA hai use darzana kahate haiN| darzanake anantara hI jo padArthakA grahaNa hotA hai vaha apagraha hai| jaise, cakSuse sapheda rUpakA jAnanA avagraha jJAna hai / avagraha se jAne hue padArthako vizeSa rUpase jAnanekI icchAkA honA IhA hai, jaise yaha sapheda rUpavAlI vastu kyA hai ! yaha to baguloMkI paMkti mAlUma hotI hai, yaha IhA hai| vizeSa cihnoMke dvArA yathArtha vastukA nirNaya kara lenA avAya hai| jaise, paMkhoMke hilanese tathA Upara nIce honese yaha nirNaya karanA ki yaha baguloMkI paMkti hI hai, yaha abAya hai| avAyase nirNIta vastuko kAlAntarameM nahIM bhUlanA dhAraNA hai / bahu, bahuvidha, kSipra, anisRta, anukta, dhruva tathA alpa, alpavidha, akSipta, niHsRtaH, ukta, abhuva, ina bAraha prakArake padArthoMne anapraha Adi cAroM jJAna hote haiM / bahuta vastuoMke jAnaneko bahujJAna kahate haiM / bahuta tarahakI vastuoMke jAnaneko bavavidhajJAna kahate haiM / jaise, senA yA vanako eka samUha rUpameM jAnanA bahujJAna hai aura hAthI ghoDe Adi yA Ama machuA Adi bhedoMko jAnanA bahuvidha jJAna hai / vastu ke eka bhAgako dekhakara pUrI vastuko jAna lenA aniHsRta jJAna hai / jaise jalameM DUbe hue hAthIkI sUMDako dekhakara hAthIko jAna lenaa| zIghratAse jAtI huI vastuko jAnanA kSiprajJAna hai / jaise teja calatI huI relagADIko yA usameM baiThakara bAharakI vastuoMko jAnanA / binA kahe abhiprAyase hI jAna lenA anukta jJAna hai / bahuta kAla taka jaisAkA taisA nizcala jhAna honA dhruva jJAna hai | alpa athavA eka vastuko jAnanA alpajJAna hai| eka prakArakI vastuoMko jAnanA ekavidha jJAna hai / dhIre dhIre calatI huI vastuko jAnanA akSiprajJAna hai| sAmane pUrI vidyamAna vastuko jAnanA niHsRta jJAna hai / kahane para jAnanA ukta jJAna hai / caMcala vijalI vagairahako jAnanA acava jJAna hai| isa taraha bAraha prakArakA avagraha, bAraha prakArakA IhA, bAraha

Page #298
184 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA paMcidiye - NANANaM majjhe egaM ca hodi uvajutaM / mANe uvajuto iMdiya gANaM jANedi // 259 // [ gA0 259 [ chAyA-pravendriyajJAnAnAM madhye eka ca bhavati upayuktam / manozAne upayuktaH indriyajJAnaM na jAnAti // ] pakhendriyajJAnAnAM sparzanarasanaprANacakSuH zrotrajJAnAnAM madhye ekasmin kAle ekaM jJAnam upayuktam upayogayuktaM viSayapraNavyApArayuktaM bhavati / manojJAne upayukta noindriyajJAne upayukta viSayagrahaNa vyApAropayukte sati indriyajJAnaM pacendriyANAM jJAnaM na jAyate na utpadyate / athavA manaso jJAnena upayuktaH manojJAnavyApArasahito jIvaH indriyajJAnaM na jAnAti / yadA jIvaH manasA ekApracetasA ArtaraudradharmAdiSyAnaM dharati tadA indriyANAM jJAnaM na sphuratItyarthaH vA indriyajJAnaM ekaikaM jAnAti / cakSurjJAna prANe na jAnAti ityAdi // 259 // nanu yadbhavadbhiruktam ekasmin kAle ekasyaivendriya jJAna syopayogastadapyayuktam / kenacitsA karagRhIta zaSkulyAM bhakSyamANAyAM satya sagandhagrahaNaM prANasya tacarvaNazabdagrahaNaM zrotrasya tadvarNamahaNaM cakSuSoH tatsparzagrahaNaM karasya tasagrahaNaM jihvAmAtha jAyate / iti paJcendriyANAM jJAnasya [ upayogaH ] yugapadutpadyate iti vAvadUkaM vAdinaM prativadati ekke' kAle eka gANaM jIvassa hodi uvajutaM / gANA - NANANi puNo laddhi-sahAveNa tucchaMti // 260 // I 1 prakArakA avAya aura bAraha prakArakA dhAraNA jJAna hotA hai| ye saba milakara 48 bheda hote haiN| tathA inase pratyeka jJAna pAMca indriyoM aura manase hotA hai ataH 4846 = 288 bheda matijJAnake hote haiM | tathA aspaSTa zabda vagairahakA kevala avagraha hI hotA hai, IhA Adi nahIM hote / use vyaJjanAvagraha kahate haiM / aura vyaMjanAvamaha cakSu aura manako choDakara zeSa cAra indriyoMse hI hotA hai| ataH bahu Adi viSayoMkI apekSA vyaMjanAvagraha 48 bheda hote haiM / 288 bhedoMmeM ina 48 bhedoMko milAnele matijJAna ke 336 bheda hote haiM // 258 // Age kahate haiM ki pAMcoM indriyajJAnoMkA upayoga kramase hotA hai, eka sAtha nahIM hotA / artha- pAMcoM indriyajJAnoMmeMse eka samaya meM eka hI jJAnakA upayoga hotA hai / tathA manojJAnakA upayoga hone para indriyajJAna nahIM hotA // bhAvArtha- sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriyase utpanna honevAle jJAnomeMse eka samaya meM eka jJAna hI apane viSayako grahaNa karatA hai| isI taraha jisa samaya manase utpanna huAA jJAna apane viSayako jAnatA hai usa samaya indriya jJAna nahIM hotA / sArAMza yaha hai ki indriya jJAnakA upayoga kramase hI hotA hai / eka samayameM ekse adhika jJAna apane 2 viSayako grahaNa nahIM kara sakate, arthAt, upayoga rUpa jJAna eka samayameM eka hI hotA hai // 259 // zaGkA - Apane jo yaha kahA hai ki eka samayameM eka hI indriya jJAnakA upayoga hotA hai yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki hAthakI kacaurI khAnepara ghrANa indriya usakI gandhako sUMghatI hai, zrotrendriya kacaurIke cabAneke zabdako grahaNa karatI hai, cakSu kacaurIko dekhatI hai, hAyako usakA sparza jJAna hotA hai aura jilhA usakA svAda letI hai, isa taraha pAMcoM indriya jJAna eka sAtha hote haiM / isa zaGkAkA samAdhAna karate haiM / artha- jIvake eka samayameM eka hI jJAnakA upayoga hotA. haiM / kintu labdhi rUpase eka samayameM aneka jJAna kahe haiM / bhAvArtha- pratyeka kSAyopazamika jJAnakI do avasthAe~ hotI haiM--eka labdhirUpa aura eka upayogarUpa / arthako grahaNa karanekI zaktikA nAma labdhi 1 ba paMcidiya, la ma sa meM paMceMdriya ra ba jANAra ? misa jAedi, ga jAehi / 3 maga eke / 4 ma saga egaM ,

Page #299
! 10. lokAnuprekSA 185 [ chAyA-ekasmin kAle ekaM jJAnaM jIvasya bhavati upayuktam / nAnAjJAnAni punaH labdhikhabhAvena ucyante // ] jIvasthAtmanaH ekasmin kAle ekasmineva samaye ekaM zAnam ekasyaivendriyasya jJAnaM sparzanAdivam upayukta viSayagrahaNabhyApArayuktam arthagrahaNe udyamanaM vyApAraNam upayogi bhavati / yadA sparzanendriyajJAnena spArzo viSayo gRhyate tadA rasanAdIndriyajJAnena rasAdiviSayo na gRzyata ityarthaH / evaM rasanAdiSu yojyam / taIi aparendriyANAM jJAnAni tatra dRzyante tatkathamiti ceducyate / punaH nAnAjJAnAni anekaprakArajJAnAni sparzanAyakendriyajJAnAni labdhisvabhAvena, arthamahaNazaktirlabdhirlAbhaH prAptiH tatsvabhAvena satvarUpeNa, ucyante kathyante // 260 // atha vastunaH anekAntAtmakamekAntAtmakaM ca darzayati jaM vatthu aNeyaM taM eyaMtaM taM pi hodi savipekkhaM / su-gANeNa gaehi ya NiravekkhaM dIsade' Neva // 261 // [ chAyA-yat vastu anekAntam ekAntaM tat api bhavati savyapekSam / zrutajJAnena nayaiH ca nirapekSaM dRzyate jaiva // ] yavastu jIvAdidravyam ekAntam astitvAdyekadharma viziSTam jIvo'stIti tadapi jIvAdivastu samyapekSa sApekSam AkAGgAsahitam khAdhyacatuSTayApekSayA asti ekAntaviziSTaM paradravyacatuSTayApekSayA nAstidharmaviziSTam iti anekAntAtmakaM vastu / zrutajJAnaMna jinokazAstrabodhena negamAdinayaiva naigamasaMprahavyavahAra RjusUtra zabdabhramabhirUDhaivaMbhUtAkhyaiH ca anekAntAramakaM ca vastu bhavati / tathA cokaM ca / 'nAnAsvabhAvasaMyukaM dravyaM jJAtvA pramANataH / taca sApekSasiyarthaM syAnayamizritaM kuru // svadravyAdiprAikeNa astisvabhAvaH / paradravyAdigrAhakeNa nAstikhabhAvaH / utpAdavyaya gauNatvena sattAgrAhakeNa nityakhabhAvaH / kenacitparyAyArthikena anivyasvabhAvaH / bhedakalpanAnirapekSenekasvabhAvaH / anvayavyArthikenaikasyApyanekamabhyasvabhAvatvam / sadbhUtavyavahAreNa guNaguSyAdibhirbhedasvabhAvaH / bhedavikalpanAnirapekSeNa ( guNa ) guNyAdibhiramedakhabhAvaH / paramabhAvagrAhakeNa bhavyA bhavyapariNAmikasvabhAvaH / zuddhAzuddhaparamabhAvaprANa hai / aura arthako grahaNa karanekA nAma upayoga hai| labdhi rUpameM eka sAtha aneka jJAna raha sakate haiN| kintu upayoga rUpameM eka samayameM eka hI jJAna hotA hai| jaise pAMcoM indriyajanya jJAna tathA manojanya jJAna labdhi rUpameM hamAremeM sadA rahate haiM / kintu hamArA upayoga jisa samaya jisa vastukI ora hotA hai usa samaya kevala usIkA jJAna hameM hotA hai| kacaurI khAte samaya bhI jisa kSaNameM hameM usakI gandhakA jJAna hotA hai usI kSaNa rasakA jJAna nahIM hotA / jisa kSaNa rasakA jJAna hotA hai usI kSaNa sparzakA jJAna nahIM hotA / kintu upayogakI caMcalatAke kAraNa kacaurIke gandha, rasa vagairahakA jJAna itanI druta gati se hotA hai ki hameM kSaNamedakA bhAna nahIM hotA aura hama yaha samajha lete haiM ki pA~coM jJAna eka sAtha ho rahe haiM / kintu yathArthameM pAMcoM jJAna kamase hI hote haiM, ataH upayogarUpa jJAna eka samayameM eka hI hotA hai // 260 // Age vastuko anekAntAtmaka aura ekAntAtmaka dikhalAte haiM / artha - jo vastu anekAntarUpa hai vahI sApekSa dRSTise ekAntarUpa bhI hai| zrutajJAnakI apekSA anekAntarUpa hai aura nayoMkI apekSA ekAntarUpa hai / vinA apekSA ke vastukA rUpa nahIM dekhA jAsakatA || bhAvArtha- pahale vastuko anekAntarUpa siddha kara Aye haiM, kyoMki pramANake dvArA vastumeM aneka dharmo kI pratIti hotI hai| pramANa ke do bheda haiM- svArtha aura parArtha / zrutajJAnake sivA bAkI ke mati Adi cAroM jJAna svArtha pramANa hI haiM / kintu zrutajJAna svArtha bhI hotA hai aura parArtha bhI hotA hai / jJAnarUpa zrutajJAna svArtha hai aura baccanarUpa zrutajJAna parArtha hai / zrutajJAnake bheda naya haiN| pramANase jAnI huI vastu meM 1 rUma ma gaye va niradhikkhaM dIsaSTa 2 atra va pustake 'jo sAdedi bisesa' ityAdi gAyA kArtike0 24

Page #300
== svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 261 I cetanasvabhAvo jIvasya / asadbhUtavyavahAreNa karmano karmaNorapi cetanasvabhAvaH / paramabhAvaprAhaNa karmano karmaNoH acetanasvabhAvaH / jIvasyApya sadbhUtavyavahAreNa acetanakhabhASaH / paramabhAvagrAha keNa karmano karmaNormUrtasvabhAvaH / jIvasyApya sadbhUtavyavahAreNa mUrtasvabhAvaH / paramabhAvagrAhaNa pudgalaM vihAya itareSAM dravyANAm amUrtasvabhAvaH / pulasya tUpacArAdarpi nAstvamRrtaram / paramabhAvagrAhaNa kAlapudralANUnAm eka pradezasvabhAvasvam / medakalpanA nirapekSeNa caturNAmapi nAnA pradezasvabhAvatvam / pudgalANorupacArata: ( nAnApradezatvaM na ca kAlANoH brigdharUkSatvAbhAvAt / arUkSatvA vANoramUrta - ) pudgalasyaikaviMzatitamo bhAvo na syAt / parokSapramANApekSA asadbhUnavyavahAreNApyupacAreNAmUrtatvam // pudralasya apekSA bhedase eka dharmako grahaNa karanevAle jJAnako naya kahate haiN| jaise pramANase vastuko aneka dharmAtmaka jAnakara aisA jAnanA ki vastu khacatuSTayakI apekSA satsvarUpa hI hai athavA para dravyAdi catuSTayakI apekSA asatsvarUpa hI hai, yaha naya hai| isIse pramANako sakalagrAhI aura nayako vikalagrAhI kahA hai / kintu eka naya dUsare nayakI apekSA rakhakara vastuko jAne, tabhI vastudharmakI ThIka pratIti hotI jaise, yadi koI yaha kahe ki yastu satsvarUpa hI hai asatsvarUpa nahIM hai to yaha naya sunaya na hokara durnaya kahA jAyegA / ataH itara kA niSedha na karake eka dharmakI mukhyatAse vastuko jAnanese hI vastukI ThIka pratIti hotI hai / isIse AlApapaddhatimeM kahA hai- 'pramANase nAnA dharmayukta dravyako jAnakara sApekSa siddhike liye usameM nayakI yojanA karo' / yathA vadanya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAvako grahaNa karanevAle nayakI apekSA dravya astisvabhAva hai 1 / paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAvako grahaNa karanevAle nayakI apekSA nAstisvabhAva hai 2 / utpAda aura vyayako gauNa karake dhauvyakI mukhyatAse grahaNa karanevAle nayakI apekSA dravya nitya hai 3 / kisI paryAyako grahaNa karanevAle nayakI apekSA dravya anityasvabhAva hai 4 / bhedakalpanA nirapekSa nayakI apekSA dravya ekakhabhAva anvayagrAhI dravyArthika nayakI apekSA eka hote hue mI dravya anekasvabhAva hai 6 | sadbhUta vyavahAra nayase guNa guNI AdikI apekSA dravya bhedabhAva hai 7 ! bheda kalpanA nirapekSa nayakI apekSA guNa guNI Adi rUpase abheda svabhAva hai 8 | paramabhAvake grAhaka nayakI apekSA jIvadravya bhavya yA abhavyarUpa pAriNAmika svabhAva hai 9 / zuddha yA azuddha paramabhAtra grAhaka nayakI apekSA jIvadravya cetanasvabhAva hai 10 / asadbhUta vyavahAra nayase karma aura nokarma bhI cetana khabhAva haiM 11 / kintu paramabhAva grAhaka nayakI apekSA karma aura nokarma acetana svabhAva haiM 12 / asadbhUta vyavahAra nayase jIva bhI acetana svabhAva hai 13 / paramabhAva grAhaka nayakI apekSA karma aura nokarma mUrta svabhAva haiM 14 / asadbhUta vyavahAra nayase jIva bhI mUrta svabhAva hai 15 / paramabhAvagrAhI nayakI apekSA pugalako choDakara zeSa saba dravya amUrta svabhAva haiM tathA pula upacArase bhI amUrtika nahIM hai / paramabhAvagrAhI nayakI apekSA kAlANu tathA pudgalakA eka paramANu eka pradezI haiN| bheda kalpanAkI apekSA na karane para zeSa dharma, adharma, AkAza aura jIvadravya bhI akhaNDa honese ekapradezI haiM / kintu bheda kalpanAkI apekSAse cAroM dravya anekapradezI haiM / pudgalakA paramANu upacArase aneka pradezI hai kyoMki vaha anya paramANuoMke sAtha bandhanepara bahupradezI skandharUpa hojAtA hai| kintu kAlANurme bandhake kAraNa fare rUkSa guNa nahIM hai, isaliye kAlANu upacArase bhI anekapradezI nahIM hai| isIse amUrta kAla meM bahupradezatvake binA zeSa 15 svabhAva hI kahe haiN| zuddhAzuddha dravyArthika nayase pudgala vibhAva1 Adarze tu "rupacArataH aNoramUrtatvAt bhAve pula" iti pAThaH / 5 /

Page #301
-262] 10. lokAnuprekSA zakSAzudbhavyAdhikena vibhAvasabhAvatvam / zuddhadravyAdhikena zuddhakhabhAvaH / azuddhacyAdhikena asvabhAvaH / asantavyavahAreNa upcritkhbhaavH| zlokaH / "vyANAM tu yathArUpa talloke'pi vyavasthitam / tathAjJAnena saMjJAnaM nayo'pi hi tathAvidhaH // iti nayayojanikA / sakalavastuprAike pramANa, pramIyate paricchiyate vastutattvaM yena zAnena tatpramANam / (tareSA savikalpetarabhedAt / savikalI gAnasam, mahAnidha: / gAvibhAkina paryApAra / nirvikalpa manorahitaM. kevalajJAnamiti pramANasya vyutpattiH) pramANena vastusaMgRhItArthakAMzo nayaH, zrutavikarUpo vA, jJAturabhitrAyo vA nyH| nAmAkhabhAvebhyo vyAghasya ekasmin svabhAve bastu nayati prAproti iti vA nayaH / iti zrutajJAnena nayazca vastu anekAntaM bhavati / yadastu nirapekSa pratipakSadharmAnapekSam ekAntarUpaM tastu na dRzyate, nava lokyata eva / ekAntA. tmakasya vastunaH jagatmabhAvAt / 'nirapekSA nayA mithyA sApekSA vastu te'rthakRta' iti vacanAt / tathA cokam / 'ya eva nityakSaNikAdayo naza mithonapekSAH khaparapraNAzinaH / ta eSa tasvaM vimalasya te muneH parasparekSAH svaparopakAriNaH // ' iti // 261 // atha zrutajJAnasa parokSagAnekAntaprakAzatvaM darzayati savvaM pi aNeyaMtaM parokkha-ruSeNa jaM payAsedi / taM suya-NANaM' bhaNNadi saMsaya-yahudIhi paricattaM // 262 // [chAyA-sarvam api anekAnta parokSarUpeNa yat prakAzayati / tat zruTajJAna bhavyate saMzavapramRtimiH parityatam // ] yatparokSarUpeNa sarcamapi jIvAdivastu anekadharmaviziSTa prakAzayati tat zrutajJAnaM bhaNyade, jinozrutazAne kathyate / tatkIdRzam / saMzavaprabhRtibhiH parityarpha saMzayaviparyAsAnadhyavasAyAdimI rahitam / sthANurvA puruSa vA iti khabhAva hai / zuddha dravyArSika nayase zuddha khabhAva hai aura azuddha dravyArthika nayase azuddha khabhAva hai| tayA asadbhUta vyavahAra nayase upacarita svabhAva hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki dravyoMkA jaisA svarUpa hai vaisA hI jJAnase jAnA gayA hai, tathA vaisA hI lokameM mAnA jAtA hai / nayamI use vaisA hI jAnate haiM / antara kevala itanA hai ki pramANase vastuke saba dharmoko grahaNa karake jJAtA puruSa apane abhiprAyake anusAra usameMse kisI eka dharmakI mukhyatAse vastukA kathaca karatA hai | yahI naya hai / isIse jJAtAke abhiprAyako bhI naya kahA hai| tathA jo nAnA svabhAvoMko choDa kara vastuke eka khabhAvako kathana karatA hai yaha naya hai / nayake bhI sunaya aura durnaya do bheda haiM / jo vastuko pratipakSI dharmase nirapekSa ekAntarUpa jAnatA yA kahatA hai vaha durnaya hai / durnayase ghastu svarUpakI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki yaha batalA Aye haiM ki vastu sarvathA ekarUpa hI nahIM hai / ataH jo pratipakSI dhokI apekSA rakhate hue vastuke eka dharmako kahatA yA jAnatA hai vahI sunaya hai / isIle nirapekSa nayoMko miSyA batalAyA hai aura sApekSa noMko vastusAdhaka batalAyA hai / khAmI samantabhadrane svayaMbhUstonameM vimalanAtha bhagavAnakI stuti karate hue kahA hai-vastu nityahI hai' athavA 'vastu kSaNikahI hai jo ye nirapekSa naya kha aura para ke ghAtaka haiM, he vimalanAtha bhagavan ! ve hI naya paraspara sApekSa hokara Apake matameM tattvamUta haiM, aura stra aura para ke upakAraka haiM // 261 // Age kahate haiM ki zrutajJAna parokSa rUpase anekAntakA prakAzana karatA hai / artha-jo parokSa rUpase saba vastuoMko anekAnta rUpa darzAtA hai, saMzaya Adise rahita usa jJAnako zrutajJAna kahate haiM / / bhAvArtha-tIna mithyAjJAna hote haiM-saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya / yaha DhUMTha hai athavA AdamI hai ? isa prakArake calita jJAnako saMzaya kahate haiM / sIpako 1ma suaNANaM, ma suyanANaM bhannAdi / 2saga paricita /

Page #302
188 sAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0269calitA pratipattiH iti saMzayaH saMdehaH / zuktikAyaryA rajatajJAnamiti viparyAsaH viparItaH vibhramaH / gacchataH puMsaH tuNasparzasya so vA zaMkhalA pA iti jJAnamanadhyavasAyaH mohaH / ityAdibhirvivarjitaM zrutajJAnam / tathA cokta zrIsamantabhadraiH / 'sthAdvAdakaivalajJAne sarvavastuprakAzane / bhedaH sAkSAdasAkSAca vastvanyatama bhavet / / ' iti // 22 // atha lokavyavahArasya nayAtmaka darzayati loyANaM vavahAraM dhamma-vivakSAI jo psaahedi| suya-NANassa viyappo so vi No liMga-saMbhUdo // 263 // [chAyA-lokAnA vyavahAra dharmavivakSayA yaH prsaadhyti| zrutajJAnasya vikalpaH saH api nayaH liAsaMbhUtaH / / ] yaH nADI prativAdI vA dharmavivakSayA astinAssinityAnityamedAmedaikAne kAyanekakhamA vakumicchayA lokAnAM janAno cAMdI jAnanA viparyaya jJAna hai / mArgameM calate hue kisI vastukA pairameM sparza hone para kucha hogA' isa prakArake jJAnako anadhyabasAya kahate haiM / ina tInoM mithyAjJAnoMse rahita jo jJAna anekAnta rUpa vastuko parokSa jAnatA hai vahI zrutajJAna hai| pahale zrutajJAnako parokSa batalAyA hai, kyoM ki vaha manase hotA hai tathA matipUrvakahI hotA hai / zrutajJAnake do mUla bheda hai-eka anakSarAtmaka aura eka akSarAtmaka | sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu ina cAra indiyoMse honevAle matijJAnapUrvaka jo zrutajJAna hotA hai vaha anakSatmaka zrutajJAna hai / tathA zabdajanya matijJAnarthaka honevAle zrutajJAnako akSarAtmaka zrutajJAna kahate haiM / zAstrase tathA upadeza vagairahase jo vizeSa jJAna hotA hai vaha saba zrutajJAna hai / zAoMmeM samI vastuoMke anekAntasvarUpakA varNana hotA hai| ataH zrutajJAna sabhI vastuoMko zAma vagairahake dvAra jAnatA hai, kintu zAsake binA athavA jinake vacanoMkA sAra zAstrameM haiM una pratyakSadarzI kevalIke binA saba vastuoMkA jhAna nahIM ho sakatA / isIse samantabhadra khAmIne AtamImAMsAmeM zrutajJAnakA mahatva batalAte hue kahA hai-'zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAna, donoM hI samasta vastuoMko prakAzita karate haiM / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki zrutajJAna parokSa rUpase jAnatA hai aura kevalajJAna pratyakSa rUpase jAnatA hai / jo zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAnakA viSaya nahIM hai vaha avastu hai / arthAt aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jo ina donoM zAnoMke dvArA na jAnI jAsake / / 262 / / zrutajJAnakA svarUpa batalAkara zrutajJAnake bheda nayakA svarUpa batalAte haiM / artha-jo vastuke eka dharmako vivakSAse lokavyavahAra ko sAdhatA hai vaha maya hai / naya zrutajJAnakA meda hai tathA liMgase utpanna hotA hai / bhAvArtha-lokavyavahAra nayake dvArA hI calatA hai; kyoM ki duniyAke loga kisI eka dharmakI apekSAse hI vastukA vyavahAra karate haiM / jaise, eka rAjAke pAsa sonekA dhaDA yA / usakI laDakIko vaha bahuta pyArA thA / vaha usase khelA karatI thii| kintu rAjaputra usa ghaDeko tuDavAkara mukuTa banavAnekI jida kiyA karatA thA / use ghaDA acchA nahIM lagatA thA / eka dina rAjAne ghaDeko toDa kara mukuTa banavA diyaa| ghaDeke TUTanese laDakI bahuta roI, aura mukuTake bana jAnese rAjaputra bahuta prasanna huA / kintu rAjAko na zoka huA aura na harSa huA / isa laukika dRSTAntameM laDakIkI dRSTi kevala ghoke nAza para hai, rAjaputrakI dRSTi kevala mukuTakI utpatti para hai aura rAjAkI dRSTi sone para hai / isI tarahase duniyAke 15 dhipAra / 24 pvaasehi| ma ga gANista /

Page #303
10. lokAnuprekSA vyavahAre, medopacAratayA vastu vyavahiyate iti vyavahAra, prahaNagamanayAcanaSitaraNAdi vastu nityAnityAdikaM prasAdhayati nirminoti niSpAdayati, so'pi zrutajJAnasya syAhAdarUpasya vikalpaH bhedaH nayaH kathyate / kayaMbhUto nayaH / lisaMbhUtaH liona heturUpeNa bhUyate sa ligabhUtaH parArthAnumAnarUpaH nuutnvihovaa| athavA lisaMbhUto nayaH kayyate // 264 // matha nAnAkhabhAvayukasya yastunaH ekakhabhAvagrahaNa nayApekSayA kathyate ityAha NANA-dhamma-judaM pi' ya eyaM dharma pi buccade atthaM / tasseyaM-vivakkhAdo Nasthi vivakkhA hu~ sesANaM // 264 // chAyA-nAnAdharmayutaH api ca ekaH dharmaH api ucyate arthaH / tasya ekavivakSAta: nAmti vivakSA khalu zeSANAm // ] mAnAdharmayukto'pi artha: anekaprakAravabhAvasahito'pi jIvAdipadArthaH svadalyA digrAhakeNa astisvabhAvaH, paradravyAdigrAhakeya nAstikhabhAvaH, utpAhavyayagauNatvena sattAmAhapheNa nityasvabhAvaH, kenacitparyAyAdhikena anitykhbhaassH| evamekAnekamedAmedacetanAcetanAmUrtAdisvabhAvayukto'pi jiivaadipdaarthH| tasya arthasya eko dharmaH,jIvo nitya eva, jIvo'styeva ityAdyasvabhAvaviziSTaH unyate kathyate / kutaH ekadharmavivakSAtaH ekakhabhAvavatumicchAtaH, na tu anekadharmANAmabhAvAt / husphuTam / zeSANAm anityatvanAstitvAyanekradharmANAM tatra vastuni vivakSA nAsti // 264 // atha dharmavAcakazabdatajjJAnAno nayatvaM darzayati so ciya eko dhammo vAcaya-saddo vi tassa dhammassa / jaM jANadi taM nANaM te tiNi vi Naya-visesA ya // 265 // paryAyadhuddhi loga paryAyakI apekSA vastuko naSTa huA athavA utpanna huA dekhate haiM aura dravyadRSTi loga use nutra mAnakara vaisA vyavahAra karate haiM, ataH lokavyavahAra nayAdhIna hai / kintu saccA naya vastuke jisa eka dharmako grahaNa karatA hai use yuktipUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai / jaise vastuko yadi sat rUpase grahaNa karatA hai to usameM hetu detA hai ki apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI apekSA vastu satrUpa hai| isa taraha naya hesujanya hai| isIse aSTasahasrImeM zrutajJAnako ahetuzada aura nayako hetuvAda kahA hai| jo binA hetuke vastuke kisIbhI eka dharmako svecchAse grahaNa karatA hai vaha naya nahIM hai // 263 // Age, nAnA svabhAvavAlI vastuke eka svabhAvakA grahaNa nayakI apekSAse kaise kiyA jAtA hai, yaha batalAte haiM / artha-nAnA dhase yuktamI padArthake eka dharmako hI naya kahatA hai; kyoMki usa samaya usI dharmako vivakSA hai, zeSa dharmokI vivakSA nahIM hai / / bhAvArtha-padyapi jIvAdi padArtha aneka prakArake dhamIse yukta hote haiM khadravya AdikI apekSA svabhAva haiM, para dravya AdikI apekSA asasvabhAva hai, utpAda vyayako gauNa karake bhuvanakI apekSA nitya haiM, paryAyakI apekSA anitya haiM / isa taraha ekatva, anekanva, bheda, abheda, cetanatva, acetanatva, mUrtatva, amUrtastra Adi aneka dharmayukta hai| kintu una aneka dharmo se naya ekahI dharmako grahaNa karatA hai| jaise, jIya nitya hI hai yA sasvabhAva hI hai, kyoMki usa samaya vaktAkI icchA usI eka dharmako grahaNa karanekI athavA kahanekI hai | kintu isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vastumeM aneka dharma nahIM hai isaliye vaha eka dharmako grahaNa karatA hai, balki zeSa dharmoMke hote hue bhI unakI vivakSA nahIM hai isIse vaha vivakSita dharmako hI grahaNa karatA hai / / 264 // Age, vastuke dharma, usake vAcaka zabda tathA usake jJAnako naya kahate haiM / artha . chaga dhamma pi, samma pi / 2sa ga tasseva ma tamseyaM / 3sama vivakrato / 4 sa hi / 5ma ciya / 6samasa gmeN|

Page #304
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 266 chAyA - sa eva ekaH dharmaH vAcakazabdaH api tasya dharmasya / yat jAnAti tat jJAnaM te trayo'pi nayavizeSAH // ] ca punaH, te trayo nayavizeSAH jJAtavyAH te ke sa eva eko dharmaH nityo'nilo nA, astirUpaH nAstirUpo bA, ekarUpaH anekarUpo vA, ityAyekasvabhAvaH jayaH / namaprAtAtvAt ityekanayaH / 1 / tasya dharmasya nityatvAdyekasvabhAvasya vAcakazabdo'pi tatpratipAdakazabdo'pi nayaH kathyate / jJAnasya karaNe kArye ca zabde nayopacArAt iti dvitIyo vanayaH / 2 / taM nityAdhekadharma jAnAti sat jJAnaM tRtIyo nayaH / 3 / sakalavastuprAhakaM jJAnaM pramANam, tadekadezagrAhako namaH / iti vacanAt // 265 // nanu namAnAbhekadharmamAha karave midhyAtvaM syAt ityukti nirasyati - te sAvekkhAM suNayA NiravekkhA te ci duNNayA hoMti / sayala-vahAra-siddhI su-mayAdo hodi piyameNaM // 266 // [chAyA se rApekSAH dipekSaH duyAH mnti| sakalavyavahArasiddhiH subhayataH bhavati niyamena // ] te trayo nayAH dharmazabdajJAnarUpAH sApekSAH svacipakSApekSA sahitAH / yathA astyanitya bhedAdigrAhakA nayAH nAsti nityabhedAdisApekSAH santaH sunayA zobhananayAH satyarUpAH nayA bhavanti / api punaH, te trayo nayA dharmazabdajJAnarUpAH nirapekSAH khavipakSApekSArahitAH / yathA nAstinirapekSaH sarvathA astisvabhAvaH, anityatvanirapekSaH sarvathA nityasvabhASaH, abhedatvanirapekSaH sarvathA bhedasvabhAvaH / ityAdinirapekSA nayA durNayA bhavanti / tathA coktam / 'durNayaikAntamAruDA 190 3 vastukA eka dharma, usa dharmakA vAcaka zabda aura usa dharmako jAnanevAlA jJAna, ye tInoM hI nayake bheda haiM | bhAvArtha- nayake tIna rUpa haiM - artharUpa, zabdarUpa aura jJAnarUpa / vastukA eka dharma artharUpa naya hai, usa dharmakA vAcaka zabda zabdarUpa naya hai, aura usa dharmakA grAhaka jJAna jJAnarUpa naya hai / vastukA eka dharma nayake dvArA grAhya hai isaliye use naya kahA jAtA hai| aura usakA vAcaka zabda tathA grAhaka jJAna eka dharmako hI kahatA athavA jAnatA hai isa liye vaha to naya hai hI || 265 // yahA~ yaha zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki jaba ekAntavAda mithyA hai to eka dharmakA grAhaka honese naya miSyA kyoM nahIM hai ! isIkA Age samAdhAna karate haiN| artha-ye naya sApekSa hoM to sunaya hote haiM aura nirapekSa hoM to durnaya hote haiN| sunayase hI niyamapUrvaka samasta vyavahAroMkI siddhi hotI hai / bhAvArthaye tInoMhI naya yadi sApekSa hote haiM, arthAt apane vipakSIkI apekSA karate haiM to sunaya hote haiN| jaise sat, anitya aura abhedako grahaNa karanevAle naya asat anitya aura bhedakI apekSA karanese sunaya yAnI sacce naya hote haiM | aura yadi ye naya nirapekSa hote haiM arthAt yadi apane vipakSIkI apekSA nahIM karate, jaise vastu asat se nirapekSa sarvathA satkharUpa hai, anityatvase nirapekSa sarvathA nityakharUpa hai yA abheda nirapekSa sarvathA bhedarUpa hai aisA yadi mAnate jAnate athavA kahate haiM to ve durnaya haiN| kahA bhI hai- 'durnayake viSayabhUta ekAnta rUpa padArtha bAstavika nahIM haiM kyoMki durnaya kevala svArthika hai, dUsare nayoMkI apekSA na karake kevala apanI puSTi karate haiN| aura jo khArthika ata eva viparItagrAhI hote haiM ve naya sadoSa hote haiN|' isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai- vastuko sarvathA ekAntarUpase sat mAnane para vastu niyatarUpakI vyavasthA nahIM bana sakatI, kyoMki jaise vaha kharUpase sat hai vaisehI para rUpase bhI sat hai| ataH ghaTa paTa cetana acetana koI meda nahIM rahegA aura isa taraha saMkara Adi doSa upasthita hoNge| tathA vastuko ekAntarUpase sarvathA asat mAnane para saba saMsAra zUnyarUpa ho jAyegA / sarvathA nikSyarUpa 1 ka masa sAvikyA... niravikA / 2 ga vivahAra va NeyameNa / 1

Page #305
10. lokAnuprekSA bhAvAnAM khArthikA hi te / svArthikAca viparyastAH sakalaGkA nayA ytH| tatkatham / tathAhi / sarvathA ekAntena sadrUpasya ma niyatArthavyavasthAsaMkarAdidoSatvAt , tathA sadrUpasya sakalazUnyatAprasaMgAta, nityasyaikarUpatvAt ekarUpasyArthakriyAkAritAbhAvaH, arthakriyAkAritvAbhAve dravyasyApyabhAvaH / bhanityapakSe'pi niranvayatvAt arthakriyAkArisvAbhAvaH / ayakriyA garisvAbhAce draSyasthApyabhAvaH / ekasvarUpassaikAntena vizeSAbhAvaH, sarvathakarUpatvAta vizeSAmAve sAmAnyasyApyabhAvaH / 'nirvizeSa hi sAmAnya bhavetsaraviSANavatU / sAmAnyarahitatvAca vizeSasaddhayeva hi // ityAdinirapekSA nayA durNayA: asatyarUpA anarthakAriNaH santi / niyamena avazyaM muNayAdo sunayebhyaH satyarUpanayebhyaH sakalavyavahArasiddhiH, sakalabyavahArANAM bhedopacAreNa sakalavastuvyavahArakriyamANAnA grahaNadAnagamanAgamanayajanayAjanasthApanAdimyavahArANA siddhiH niSpattirbhavati / / 266 // atha parIkSajJAnAmanumAnaM nirdizati jaM jANijjai jIvo iMdiya-bAbAra-kAya-ciTThAhiM / taM aNumArNa bhaNNAdi taM pi NayaM bahu-viha jANa // 267 / / [chAyA-yan jAnAti jIvaH indriyavyApArakAyaceSTAbhiH / tat anumAna bhaNyate tam api nama bahumiSaM jAnIhi // ] indriyavyApArakAyaceTAbhiH sparzanarasanaghrANacakSu dhotraiH manasA ca vyApAraiH gamanAgamanAdilakSaNa: kAyaceSTAbhiH zarIrAkAravizeSaH jIpaH AtmA yat mAnAti tamapi anumAnanayaM jJAnaM bhagati kathayati / athavA ikhiyANA sparzanAdInAM vyApArAH viSayAH sparzarasagandhavarNazabdarUpAH taH jIvaH yat jAnAti tad anumAnajJAnaM kathayati / sAdhanAt sabhyavijJAnamanumAnam, iSTamabAdhitamasiddha sAdhyA sAdhyAvinAbhAvitvena nizcito hetuH / badhA vastuko mAnane para usameM arthakriyA nahIM banegI aura arthakriyAke abhAvameM vastukA hI abhAva ho jaayegaa| sarvathA anitya mAnanepara vastukA niranvaya binAza hojAnese usameM bhI akriyA nahIM banegI / aura arthakriyAke abhAvameM vastukA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA / vastuko sarvathA ekarUpa mAnanepara usameM vizeSa dhokA abhAva ho jAyegA, aura vizeSake abhAva meM sAmAnyakA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA, kyoMki rinA vizeSakA sAmAnya gadheke sIMgakI taraha asaMbhava hai aura binA sAmAnyake vizeSa bhI gadheke sIMgakI taraha saMbhava nahIM hai / arthAt sAmAnya vizeSake binA nahIM rahatA aura vizeSa sAmAnyake binA nahIM rhtaa| ataH nirapekSa naya mithyA hote haiM / isa liye sApekSa sunayase hI lokavyavahArakI siddhi hotI hai // 26 // Age parodhajJAna anumAnakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-indriyoMke vyApAra aura kAyakI ceSTAoMse jo jIvako jAnatA hai vaha anumAna jJAna hai| yaha bhI naya hai| isake aneka bheda haiN| bhAvArtha-jIvadravya indriyoMse dikhAI nahIM detA / kintu jisa zarIrameM jIva rahatA hai yaha zarIra hameM dikhAI detA hai / usa zarIrameM AMkha, nAka, kAna vagairaha indriyAM hotI haiM / unake dvArA vaha khAtA pItA hai, saMdhatA hai, jAnatA hai, hAtha paira hilAtA hai, calatA phiratA hai, bAtacIta karatA hai, bulAnese AjAtA hai / ina saba ceSTAoMko dekhakara hama yaha jAna lete haiM ki isa zarIrameM jIva hai / yahI anumAna jJAna hai / sAdhanase sAdhyake jJAnako anumAna kahate haiM / tayA jo siddha karaneke liye iSTa hotA hai, jisameM koI bAdhA nahIM hotI tathA jo asiddha hotA hai use sAdhya kahate haiM / aura jo sAdhyake hone para hI hotA hai usake abhAvameM nahIM hotA use sAdhana kahate haiM / jaise, isa parSatapara Aga hai, kyoMki dhuAM uTha rahA hai jaise rasoIghara / yaha anumAna jJAna hai / isameM Aga sAdhya hai aura dhuAM sAdhana hai; kyoMki Agake hone para hI dhuAM hotA hai aura Agake abhAva nahIM hotA / ataH dhuAMko dekhakara Agako jAna lenA anumAna jJAna hai / isa anumAnake aneka bheda parIkSAmukha vagairahameM batalAye haiM / athavA parokSa jJAnake

Page #306
192 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 268 parvato'yamabhimAn dhUmavatvAt mahAnasavata, ityAdi anumAnaM jJAnam, tadapi nayam / parokSajJAnaM bahuvidhamaneka prakAra smRtipratyabhijJAnatarkAnumAnAgamamedaM jAnIhi // 267 // atha nayamedAn nirdizati so saMgraheNa ekko' du-viho vi ya dava parahiMto / tesiM ca visesAdo paNaigama pahudI have NANaM // 268 // [ chAyA-sa saMgrahena ekaH dvividhaH api ca dravyaparyayAbhyAm / tayoH ca vizeSAta naigamaprabhRti bhavet jJAnam // ] sa naH ekam ekaprakAre segraheNa saMbhanayena dravyaparyAyayorbhedamakRtvA sAmAnyena nayaH eko bhavati / api punaH sa nayaH dviviSaH / kAbhyAm / dravyaparyAyAbhyAm eko dravyArthikanayaH dravyamevArthaH prayojanamasyeti dravyArthikaH dravyagrahaNaprayojanatyAca dvitIyaH paryAyArthikaH paryAya evArthaH prayojanamasyeti paryAyArthiko nayaH, paryAyagrahaNaprayojanatvAca / desi ca tayoH dravyaparyAyokSa dvayorvizeSAt vizeSalakSaNAt jJAnaM nayalakSaNapramANaM jJAnaikadeza vA naigamaprabhRtikaM bhavet / naigamasaMgrahavyavahAraRjusUtraNa bdasamabhirucainaM bhUtapramukhajJAnaM nayarUpo bodhaH syAt / negama saMgrahaSyanadvAranamAstrayo draSyArthikAH / RjusUtrazabdasamabhirUDhairvabhUtA nayAzvatvAraH paryAyArthikAca iti // 268 // jo sAhadi sAmaNNaM aviNA-bhUdaM visesa rUdehiM / jANA - jutti balAdo davattho so Nao hodi // 269 // [ chAyA-yaH kayayati sAmAnyam avinAbhUtaM vizeSasyaiH / nAnAyukibalAt dravyArthaH sa nayaH bhavati // ] yaH nayaH sAdhayati viSayIkaroti gRhAtItyarthaH / kiM tad / sAmAnyaM nirvizeSa satvaM dravyatvAtmatyAdirUpam / tat kIdR sAmAnyam / vizeSarUpaiH avinAbhUrta jIvAsvivapudgalAsitvadharmAstitvAdisvabhAveH avinAbhUtam ekaikamantareNa na smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama ye aneka bheda batalAye haiM / yahA~ pranthakArane anumAna jJAnako jo naya batalAyA hai vaha eka naIsI bAta pratIta hotI hai| kyoMki akalaMka deva vagairahane anumAna jJAnako parokSa pramANake medoMmeM hI ginAyA hai| aura anya kisI bhI AcAryane use naya nahIM batalAyA / kintu jaba naya hetuvAda hai to anumAna bhI nayarUpa hI baiThatA hai / isake liye aSTasahasrIkI kArikA 106 dekhanA cAhiye // 267 // Age nayake bheda kahate haiN| artha- saMgraha arthAt sAmAnyase naya eka hai / dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika ke bhedase do prakArakA hai| unhIM donoMke bheda naigama Adi jJAna hai || bhAvArtha- dravya aura paryAyakA bheda na karake sAmAnyase naya eka hai / aura dravya tathA paryAya ke bhedase nayake bhI do bheda haiM--eka dravyArthika naya, eka paryAyArthika naya / jisa nayakA viSaya kevala dravya hI hai vaha dravyArthika naya hai / aura jo naya kevala paryAyako hI grahaNa karatA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya hai| ina donoM nayoMke naigama Adi aneka bheda haiN| naigamanaya, saMgrahanaya aura vyavahAranaya ye tIna dravyArthika naya haiN| aura RjusUtra, zabda, samabhirUDha, evaMbhUta ye cAra paryAyArthika naya hai // 268 // Age dravyArthika nayakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha- jo naya bastuke vizeSa rUpoMse avinAbhUta sAmAnyarUpako nAnA yuktiyoMke balase sAdhatA hai vaha dravyArthika naya hai | bhAvArtha - jo naya vastu ke sAmAnya rUpako yuktipUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai vaha dravyArthika naya hai / kintu yaha sAmAnya vizeSa I se nirapekSa nahIM honA caahiye| balki vizeSoMkA avinAbhAvI, unake vinA na rahanevAlA aura unake sadbhAva meM hI rahanevAlA honA cAhiye / anyathA vaha naya sunaya na hokara durnaya hojAyegA / AlApa 1 sa eko (1) / 2 savi / 3 sa yagama /

Page #307
-270] 10. lokAnuprekSA 193 bhUyate sa ityadhinAbhUtaM sahabhUtamityarthaH / kutaH / nAnAyukkiyalAt anekatarkazAnAdikhalAt sadhyArthikaHnayo sAtavyo bhavati / tathAhi / kA~pAdhinirapekSazajavyArthikaH, yathA saMsArI jIyaH siddhasahaka shuddhaatmaa| 1 / utpAdacyayagINasvena sattAprAikazuddhadammArthikaH, yathA dravyaM nityam / 2 / bhedakalpanAnirapekSazuddhAvyArthikaH, yathA nijaguNaparyAyakhabhAvAt drvymbhinnm| 3 / karmopAdhisApekSa-azuddhadranyAdhikaH, yathA krodhAdikamaMjamAvaH aatmaa|4| utpAdazyayasApekSa-azuddhadavyArthiH, yathA ekasmin samaye dravyam utpAdavyayaprauvyAtmakam / 5 / medakalpanAsApekSa -azuddhanyAyikaH, yathA AtmanaH darzanazAnAdayo guNAH / 6 / anvayadravyAyikaH, yathA guNaparyAyakhabhASa dravyam / 7 / svadanyAdiprAdakadravyArthiH, yayA khAvyAvicatuSTayApekSayA dravyamasti / 8 / paradragyAdiprAhakadacyArthikaH, yathA pAdravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravyaM nAsti / 9 / paramabhAvagrAhakadravyArthikaH, yathA jJAnasvarUpAtmA atra anekakhabhAvAnA madhye jJAnAkhyaparamakhabhAvo gRhiitH|10| iti dravyArthikasya daza medAH // 269 // atha paryAyArthikamayaM sAdhayati jo sAhedi visese bahu-viha-sAmaNNa-saMjude sake / sAhaNa-liMga-vasAdo pajjaya-visao o hodi // 27 // [chAyA-yaH kathayati vizeSAn bahuvidhasAmAnyasaMyutAn sarvAna / sAdhanaliGgavazAt paryaya viSayaH nayaH bhavati // ] yaH paryAyArthiko nayaH sAdhayati sAdhyasidi kArayati / kAn / sarvAn vizeSAn paryAyAn utpAdabyayAvyalakSaNAn / kIdRzAn / bahuvidhasAmAnyasaMyuktAna , bahuvidhasAmAnyaH saMyukkAn / astitva nityatvakatvabhimatvAdisAmAnyara nAbhUtAn / kutaH sAdhayati / sAdhanalisavazAta patAnivanAgnisAdhanadhUmahetuvazAt, parvato'yamagnimAn dhUmavatvAt , midama bhimat dhUmasvAt / sarva vastu pariNAmi sadAnyathAnupapatteH ityAdihetuSazAt / sa paryAyAthiko nayaH paryAyavizeSaviSayo bhavati / paddhati meM dravyArthikake dasa bheda batalAye haiM jo isa prakAra hai-karmokI upAdhise nirapekSa zuddha dravyakA viSaya karanevAlA naya zuddha dravyArthika hai / jaise saMsArI jIva siddhake samAna zuddha hai 1 / utpAda vyayako gauNa karake sattA mAtrako grahaNa karanevAlA zuddha dravyArthika, jaise dravya nitya hai 2 / bheda kalpanAse nirapekSa zuddha dravyArthika, jaise apane guNaparyAya svabhAvase dravya abhinna hai 3 | koMkI upAdhi sApekSa azuddha dravyako viSaya karanevAlA naya azuddha dravyArthika naya hai, jaise AtmA karmajanya krodhAdi bhAvavAlA hai 4 / utpAda vyaya sApekSa azuddha dravyArthika, jaise eka samayameM dravya utpAda, vyaya, dhauvyAtmaka hai 5 / bheda kalpanA sApekSa azuddha dravyArthika, jaise AtmAke darzana, jJAna Adi guNa haiM 6 / anvaya dayArthika, jaise dravya guNaparyAyasvabhAva hai 7 / khadravya, svakSetra AdikA grAhaka dravyArthika, jaise khadravya Adi catuSTaya (cAra) kI apekSA dravya hai 8 / paradravya, parakSetra AdikA grAhaka dravyArthika, jaise paradravya Adi cArakI apekSA dravya nahIM hai 9 / paramabhAvakA grAhaka dravyArthika, jaise AtmA jJAna kharUpa hai / yadyapi AtmA aneka svabhAvayAlA hai kintu yahA~ aneka khabhAvoMmeMse jJAna nAmaka paramasvabhAvako grahaNa kiyA hai 10 / isa prakAra dravyArthika nayake dasa bheda haiM // 269 // Age paryAyArthika nayakA svarUpa kahate hai / artha-jo naya aneka prakArake samAnya sahita saba vizeSoMko sAdhaka liMgake balase sAdhatA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya hai || bhAvArtha-jo naya yuphike balase paryAyoMko grahaNa karatA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya hai / kintu ve paryAya athavA vizeSa sAmAnyanirapekSa nahIM hone cAhiye; anyathA vaha durnaya hojAyegA / ataH astitva, nityatva, ekatva, bhinnatva Adi sAmAnyoMse avinAbhUta utpAda, 1-pustake gAtheyaM viSAramatrAbhyatra ca likhitA pAThabhedaiH / pAlAntarANi ca evaMvidhAni-bisesa saMjude to, nakododi / 2ga viseso / 3ga vimayo gyo|

Page #308
4 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 271 tathAhi / anAdinitya paryAyArthikaH yathA putralaparyAyo nityaH mervAdiH / 1 / sAdinityaparyAyArthikaH yathA siddhajIvaparyAyo hi sAdinityaH / 2 / sattAgauNatvena utpAdavyayagrAhaka svabhAva nitya zuddhaparyAyArthikaH / yathA samayaM samayaM prati paryAyAH vinAzinaH / 2 / sattAkhApekSakha bhAva nitya zuddha paryAyArthikaH, yathA ekasmin samaye prayAtmakaH paryAyaH / 4 karmopAdhinirapekSa svabhAva nimazuddha paryAyArthikaH, yathA siddhaparyAyasadRzAH zuddhAH saMsAriNAM paryAyAH / 5 karmopAdhisApekSa kha bhA* vAnitya azuddhaparyAyArthikaH, yathA saMsAriNAm utpattimaraNe staH / 6 / iti paryAyArthikasya SaDmedAH // 270 // athedAnIM nayAnAM vizeSalakSaNaM kArttikeyakhAbhI kathayan sabhede naigamanayaM vyAcaSTe jo sAhedi adIdaM viyapNa-rUvaM bhavissamaGkaM ca / saMpa kAlAvaso hu 'Nao 'gamo Neo // 271 // [ chAyA-yaH kathayati atItaM vikalparUpaM bhaviSyamartha ca / saMprati kAlAviSTaM sa khalu nayaH naigamaH jJeyaH // ] sphuTaM naigamo jayaH jJeyaH jJAtavyaH / naikaM gacchatIti nigamo vikalpaH bahubhedaH / nigame bhavo naigamaH yaH naigamanayaH / avI bhUtam atItArthaM vikarUparUpaM vartamAnAropaNam artha padArtha vastu sAdhayati sa bhUtanaigamaH / yathAtha vIpotsavadine vardhamAnakhAmI mokSaM gataH / 1 / ca punaH bhavidhyantam artham atItavat kathanaM bhAvini bhUtavatkathanaM bhAvinaigamaH, yathA bhaIn siddha eva / 2 / saMpratikAlA viSTaM vastu idAnIM vartamAnakAlAviSTaM padArtha sAdhayati sa vartamAnanaigamaH / athavA kartubhArabdham ISasidhvajam aniSpakSaM vA vastu niSpannaSat kathyate yatra sa vartamAnanaigamaH, yathA odanaM pacyate / iti vyaya aura dhaumya lakSaNarUpa payoMko jo hetupUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya hai arthAt paryAyako viSaya karanevAlA naya haiM / isa nayake chaH bheda hai - anAdinitya paryAyArthika naya, jaise meru vagairaha pulakI nitya paryAya hai / arthAt meru pugalakI paryAya hote hue bhI anAdi kAlase anantakAla rahatA hai 1 / sAdinitya paryAyArthika naya, jaise siddha paryAya sAdi hote hue mI nitya hai 2 / sattAko gauNa karake utpAda vyayako grahaNa karanevAlA nisyazuddha paryAyArthika, jaise paryAya pratisamaya vinAzIka hai 3 / sattA sApekSa nityazuddha paryAyArthika, jaise paryAya eka samaya meM utpAda vyaya prauvyAramaka hai 4 / karmakI upAdhi se nirapekSa nitya zuddha paryAyArthika, jaise saMsArI jIvoMkI paryAya siddha paryAyake samAna zuddha hai 5 / karmoMpAdhi sApekSa anila azuddha paryAyArthika, jaise saMsArI jIvoMkA janma maraNa hotA hai 6 // 270 // Age nayake bhedoMkA lakSaNa kahate hue kArttikeya svAmI naigamanayako kahate haiM / artha-jo naya atIta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAnako vikalparUpase sAdhatA hai vaha naigamanaya hai / bhAvArtha- 'nigama' kA artha haisaMkalpa vikalpa / usase honevAlA naigamanaya hai| yaha naigamanaya dravyArthika nayakA bheda hai| ataH isakA viSaya dravya hai / aura dravya tInoM kAloMkI paryAyoMmeM anusyUta rahatA hai / ataH jo naya dravyakI atIta kAlakI paryAyameM bhI vartamAnakI taraha saMkalpa karatA hai, AgAmI paryAya meM mI vartamAnakI taraha saMkalpa karatA hai aura vartamAnako aniSpanna athavA kiMcit niSpanna paryAya meM bhI niSpanna rUpa saMkalpa karatA hai, usa jJAnako aura vacanako naigama naya kahate haiN| jo atIta paryAya meM vartamAnakA saMkalpa karatA hai vaha bhUta naigama naya haiN| jaise Aja dIpAvalIke dina mahAvIra svAmI mokSa gye| jo bhAvi paryAya meM bhUtakA saMkalpa karatA hai vaha bhAvi naigamanaya hai, jaise arhanta bhagavAn siddha hI haiM / jo vastu banAne kA saMkalpa kiyA hai vaha kucha banI ho athavA nahIM banI ho, usako banI huIkI taraha kahanA athavA 1 ka masa yo gamo yo / 2 va gamo (1) /

Page #309
-RUR] 10. lokAnuprekSA 195 I vartamAnanaigamaH | 3 | tathAhi kaJcitpumAn karakRta kuThAro vanaM gacchati, taM nirIkSya ko'pi pRcchati, tvaM kimartha vaja / sa provAca / ahaM prasthamAnetuM gacchAmi ityukte tasmin kALe prastha paryAyaH samIpe na vartate, prastho paTayitvA bhRto na vartate kiM tarhi tadabhinivRttaye prastha niSpattaye saMkalpa mAtre kASThAnayane prasthavyavahAro bhavati / evam indhanajalAnalAyAnayane kazvitpumAn vyApriyamANo vartate / sa kenacitpRSTaH, kiM karoSi svamiti, tenocyate / amodanaM pacAmi / na ca tasmin prastAbe odanaparyAyaH, aniSpanno'si / kiM tarhi oznapacanArtha vyApAro'pi odanapavanamucyate / evaMvidho lokavyavahAraH aniSpanArthaH / saMkalpa mAtra viSayo vartamAnanaigamasya gocaro bhavatItyarthaH // 279 // atha vizeSasAmAnya saMgrahanayaM vyanati jo saMgahRdi sabaM dersa vA viviha-daba-pajjAya 1 aNugama-liMga-visiddhaM so vi 'Nao saMgaho hodi // 272 // [ chAyA yaH saMgRhNAti sarva dezaM vA vividhadravyaparyAyam / anugamaliGgaviziSTaM saH api nayaH saMgrahaH bhavati // ] yaH saMdhahanayaH sarvaM sandhaM trailokyaskandhaM caturdazarajupramANaM saMgRhNAti samyakprakAreNa svaviSayIkaroti / kathaMbhUtaM sarva skandham / vividhadravyaparyAyaM vividhA anekaprakArA dravyaparyAyA yasmin sa tathoktastaM nAnAprakAraSadravyaparyAyasaMyuktaM sarva gRhNAti / vA athavA dezaM tadarthaM skandhaM pradezaM vA tadarthArtha skandham / kIdRkSam etatsarvam / vividhadravyaparyAyasahitaM gRhNAti / uktaM ca / 'khaMdha sayalasamasye tasya ya addhaM bhaNati deso ti / addhaddhaM ca padeso bhavibhAgI caiva paramANU // ' iti vacanAt skandhaM sarvAzasaMpUrNa, tadarbha dezam, ardhasyArdhaM pradezam avibhAgIbhUtaM paramANu jJAtavyam / punaH kIdRkSam / sarva dezaM vA / anugamaliGgaviziSTaM sAdhyasAdhakAvinA bhUta hetu viziSTam / yathA parvate abhimattvaM sAdhyate dhUmavatvAdihetunA / tathA coktam / 'bhedenaivamupAnIya jAtera vizeSataH samastaM saMgrahaM yasmAt sa nayaH saMgraho mataH // ' khajAkhavirodhena ekatropAnIya paryAyAn AkAntabhedAn vizeSam akRtvA sakale grahaNaM saMgrahaH ucyate / yathA saditi prophe gAvijJAnapravRttiliGgAnumitasattAdhArabhUtAnAM vizveSAM padArthAnAM vizeSamakRtvA satsaMgrahaH / evaM vanyamityuke dranati jAnanA vartamAna naigama naya hai / jaise koI puruSa kuThAra lekara banako jAtA hai / use dekhakara koI pUchatA hai ki tuma kisa liye jAte ho ? vaha uttara detA hai ki maiM prastha ( anna mApanekA eka bhANDa ) lene jAtA hU~ / kintu usa samaya vahA~ prastha nahIM hai / abhI to vaha prastha banAneke liye jaMgalase lakar3I lene jAtA hai / usa lakar3I meM prasthakA saMkalpa honese vaha prasthakA vyavahAra karatA hai| isI taraha eka AdamI pAnI, lakar3I vagairaha rakha rahA hai| usase koI pUchatA hai ki tuma kyA karate ho? to vaha uttara detA hai ki maiM bhAta pakAtA hU~ / kintu abhI vahA~ bhAta kahA~ hai ? parantu bhAta pakAneke liye vaha jo prabandha kara rahA hai usIko vaha bhAta pakAnA kahatA hai| isa prakArake saMkalpa mAtrako viSaya karanevAlA lokavyavahAra vartamAna naigama nayakA viSaya hai | 271 // Age saMgraha nayakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha- jo naya samasta vastukA athavA usake eka deza (bheda ) kA aneka dravyaparyAyasahita anvaya liMgaviziSTa saMgraha karatA hai use saMgraha naya kahate haiM | bhAvArtha - apanI jAtike aviruddha samasta medakA saMgraha karanevAle nayako saMgraha naya kahate haiM / jaise, 'sat' kahane para sattA ke AdhAra bhUta una saba padArthoMkA, jinameM sat vyavahAra hotA hai, saMgraha ho jAtA hai| isI taraha 'dravya' kahane para jIvadravya, ajIvadravya tathA unake bheda-prabhedoMkA saMgraha ho jAtA hai| isI taraha 'ghaTa' kahane para jina padArthoM meM vaTa vyavahAra hotA hai una sabakA saMgraha ho jAtA hai / isa taraha amedarUpase vastu 1 ga gayo /

Page #310
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 273gacchati tAn paryAyAn iti dravyam / jIvAjIvatadbhedaprabhedAmA saMgraho bhavati / evaM ghara ityuke paTavumidhAnAnugamalihAnumitatakalArthasaMprado bhvti| abhedarUpatayA vastusamUha jAtaM saMgRhAtIti saMgrahaH sAmAnyasaMgrahaH / yathA sarvAdhi draSyANi parasparam apirodhIni vizeSasaMgrahaH, yathA sarve jIvAH prsprmvirodhinH||27||ath vyavahAramaya nirUpayati 'jaM saMgaheNa gahida' visesa-rahidaM pi bhedade sddN| paramANU-pajate vavahAra-Nao have so hu // 273 // [chAyA-yat saMpraheNa gRhItaM vizeSarahitam api bhedayati satatam / paramANuparyantaM vyavahAranayaH bhavet sa khlu|| api punaH sa vyavahAranayo bhavati / sa kH| yatsaMgrahanayena gRhItaM vastu / kiMbhUtam / vizeSasahitam api nirvizeSa nirapekSa sAmAnya mahAskaragaNAt paramAyuparyantaM paramANuvargaNApayantamayasAnaM satataM nirantara bhedadebhevayati bhinaM bhi gRhAtI tyarthaH / tathAhi saMgraheNa gRhItasyArthasya bhedatayA vastu vyavahiyate'nena vyavahAraH kriyate vyavaharaNaM SA vyvhaarH| saMgrahanayaviSayIkRtAmA saMgrahanayagRhItAno padArthAnAM vastUnAM vidhipUrvakam avaharaNaM bhedena prarUpaNaM vyvhaarH| ko'sI vidhiH| saMgraha nayena gRhIto'rthaH sa vidhiH kathyate / saMgrahapUrveNaiva vyavahAraH pravartate / tathAhi / sarvasaMpraheNa yadvastu gRhItaM tahasu vizeSa nApekSate, tena kAraNena tadvastu vyavahArAya samartha na bhavati / iti kAraNAt vyavahAranayaH samAzrIyate / yat sat vartate tarika draSyaM guNo bA, gahanyaM tajjIvo'jIyo kA iti saMvyavahAro na kartuM zakyaH / jIvadraSyamityuke majIvadravyamiti cokke vyavahAre Azrite te api dve dravye saMgrahagRhIte saMvyavahArAya ma samartha bhktH| tadartha devanArakA divyavahAra AzrIyate / ghaTAdizca vyavahAreNa AzrIyate / evaM vyavaddAranayaH tAvatparyanta pravarsate yAvatpunarvibhAgo na bhavati / tathAhi / sAmAnyasaMprahabhedagyavahAraH, yathA dravyANi jIvAjIvAH / / vizeSasaMprabhedakamyavahAra, yathA jIvAH saMsAriNo muktAzca / 2 / iti vyavahAro dedhA // 25 // atha sUtranaya sUcayati mAtrakA saMgraha kahanevAlA naya saMgrahanaya hai / kintu vaha saMgraha virodha rahita honA cAhiye-yAnI ghaTa kahanese paTakA saMgraha nahIM kara lenA cAhiye, kintu ghaTake hI bheda prabhedoMkA saMgraha honA cAhiye / saMgrahake do bheda haiM, eka sAmAnya saMgraha, jaise sat athavA dravya | aura eka vizeSa saMgraha, jaise jIva yA ajIva // 272 / / aba vyavahAra nayakA svarUpa kahate haiN| artha-jo naya saMgrahanayake dvArA amedarUpase gRhIta vastuoMkA paramANuparyanta bheda karatA hai vaha vyavahAranaya hai / / bhAvArtha-saMgrahanapake dvArA saMgrahIta vastuoMkA vidhipUrvaka bheda karake kathana karanevAle nayako vyavahAranaya kahate haiM / vyavahAra kA matalaba hI vyavaharaNa-yAnI meda karanA hai / kintu vaha bheda vidhipUrvaka honA cAhiye / arthAt jisa kramase saMgraha kiyA gayA ho usI kramase bheda karanA cAhiye / Azaya yaha hai ki kevala saMgraha nayase lokakA vyavahAra nahIM cala sakatA / jaise 'sat' kahanese vivakSita kisI eka vastukA grahaNa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sat dravya bhI hai aura guNa bhI hai| isI taraha kevala dravya kahanese bhI kAma nahIM cala sakatA, kyoMki dravya jIva bhI hai aura ajIva bhI hai / jIva dravya athavA ajIva dravya kahanese bhI vyavahAra nahIM calatA / ataH vyabahArake liye jIvadravyake nara nArakAdi bhedoMkA aura ajIvadravyake ghaTa paTa Adi bhedoMkA Azraya lenA par3atA hai / isa taraha yaha vyavahAranaya taba taka bheda karatA calA jAtA hai jaba taka bheda karaneko sthAna rahatA hai | saMgraha nayakI taraha vyavahAra nayake mI do bheda haiMeka sAmAnya saMgrahakA bhedaka vyavahAranaya, jaise dravyake do bheda haiM jIva aura ajIva / aura eka 15jo (1) / gahido (1) / 3 la samaga bhane so vi|

Page #311
197 -274] 10. lokAnuprekSA jo vaTTamANa-kAle 'astha-pajjAya-pariNadaM asthaM / saMtaM sAhadi savaM taM pi Naya 'ujuyaM jANa // 274 // [chAyA-yaH vartamAnakAle arthaparyAyapariNatam artham / santa kathayati sarva tam api nayam Rjuka jAnIhi / / tamapi nayam RjusUtranayaM jAnIhi / Rju saralam arthaparyAyaM satrayati sAdhayati tantraprati nizcaya karovIti ajusUtraH pacAsau nayaH tam jasavanayaM tvaM jAnIhi vidizatakam / yaH RjasatranayaH vartamAnakALe pravartamAnasamaye ekasmin samayalakSaNe santa varvamAnaM vidyamAnaM vA artha bIvAvipadArtha vastu sAdhayati sUtrayati nikSayIkaroti gRNDAtIti yAvat / kIrakSam arthaparyAyapariNatam / arthaparyAyaH sUkSmapratikSaNasI utpAdadhyayalakSaNaH / 'sUkSmapratikSaNadhvaMsI paryAyavArya: saMzakA iti vacanAt / tatra pariNataH taspoyaM prAptaH, tam arthaparyAyaparigataM sUkSmapratikSaNaparyAyapariNatam ma sAdhayati / sUkSmaRjusUtranamaH, yathA ekasamayApasthAyI paryAyaH / sthUlasUtraH, yathA manuSyAdiparyAyAstadAvApramANakAla titIti jusUtro'pi dethaa| tapAhi / atItasya vinaSTatve anAgatasyAsejAtale vyavahArasyAbhAvAt samAnasamayamAtraviSayaparyAyamAnaprAhI RjusUtranayaH / nanvece sati saMvyavahAralopa: syAt satyam / aspa ajusUtrasya nayasya viSayamAtrapradarzana vidhIyate / lokasaMvyavahArastu sarvanayasamUhacAdhyo bhavati / tena RjusUtrAzrayeNa saMnyabahAralopo na bhavati / yathA kazcimmRtaH, taM dRSTrA saMsAro'yaM anitya iti kavipIti, na ca sarvasaMsAro'nityo vartate iti / ete negamapahavyavahArabAjusUcanayAcasvAraH arthanayAH, anye vakSyamANAkhAyo nayAH zandanayA iti // 24 // maya sandana samIkase vizeSa saMgrahakA bhedaka vyavahAranaya jaise jIvake do bheda hai-saMsArI aura mukta // 273 // aba RjusUtra nayakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-vartamAna kAlameM artha paryAyarUpa pariNata aryako jo sat rUpa sAdhatA hai vaha RjusUtra naya hai / bhAvArtha-RjusUtra naya vartamAna samayavartI paryAyako hI grahaNa karatA hai / isakA kahanA hai ki vastukI atIta paryAya to naSTa ho cukI aura anAgata paryAya amI hai hI nahIM / isaliye na atIta paryAyase kAma calatA hai aura na bhAvi paryAyase kAma calatA hai / kAma to vartamAna paryAyase hI calatA hai / ataH yaha naya vartamAna paryAya mAtrako hI grahaNa karatA hai / zAyada koI kahe ki isa tarahase to saba vyavahArakA lopa hojAyegA; kyoMki jise hamane karja diyA thA vaha to atIta ho cukA / aba hama rupayA kisase leNge| kintu bAta aisI nahIM hai / loka vyavahAra saba nayoMse calatA hai eka hI nayako pakar3akara baiTha jAnese loka vyavahAra nahIM cala sakatA / jaise koI marA, use dekhakara kisIne kahA ki saMsAra anitya hai / to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sArA saMsAra kucha dinoMmeM samApta ho jAyegA, isI taraha yahA~ mI samajhanA cAhiye / astu, vastu pratisamaya pariNamana karatI hai / so ekasamayavartI vartamAna paryAyako arpaparyAya kahate haiM kyoMki zAkhameM pratisamaya naSTa honevAlI sUkSma paryAyako arthaparyAya kahA hai / usa sUkSma kSaNavartI vartamAna arthaparyAyasahita vastu sUkSmaRjusUtra nayakA viSaya hai| RjusUtra nayake bhI do bheda haiM-sUkSmaRjusUtra aura sthUla RjusUtra / granthakArane ukta gAthAmeM sUkSmaRjusUtra nayakA hI svarUpa batalAyA hai | jo sthUla paryAyako viSaya karatA hai vaha sthUla RjusUtra naya hai | jaise moTe taurase manuSya Adi paryAya Ayuparyanta rahatI haiM / ataH usako grahaNa karanevAlA naya sthUla RjusUtra hai / ye naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra aura jusUtra naya arthanaya haiM, aura Age kahe jAnevAle zeSa tIna naya zandanaya haiM, kyoM ki ve zabdakI pradhAnatAse 1 [atyaM paJcAya] 1 2 la ga ta vi Naya rujaNaya / 3 ma rujuNayaM, sarijuNayaM (1) /

Page #312
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [mA0 275sadhesi ktyUNa saMkhA-liMgAdi-bahu-payArehiM / / jo sAhadi NANasaM saha-NayaM taM 'biyANeha // 27 // [chAyA-sarveSAM dhastUnAM saMsyAliGgAdiyahuprakAraiH / yaH kathayati nAnAtvaM zabdanaya taM vimAnIhi / / yaH zandanayaH saMkhyAlijhAMdibahuprakAraiH ekadvibahuvacanapuMstrInapuMsakalisAzanekavidheH kRtvA sarveSAM passUnA sAlAnA padArthAnAM jIvapudgalAdInAM gANasaM jJAnatvaM jJAtRvaM nAnAsvam bhanekaprakAratvaM vA sAdhayati sAdhya karoti taM zabdanayanAmAnaM nayaM jAnIhi tvaM viddhi / tayathA / zabdAta vyAkaraNAt prakRtipratyayadvAreNa siddhazabdaH zabdanayaH, lisaMkhyAsAdhanAkInA vyabhicArasya niSedhaparaH, lijAdInAM vyabhicAre doSo nAstIsyabhiprAyaparaH zabdanayaH ucyte| lihavyabhicAro, yathA puSyaH nakSatraM tArakA ceti / saMkhyAvyabhicArI, yathA mApA toya voH zrataH dArAH kalatram AmrA vanaM vAraNA nagaram / sAdhanadhyabhicAraH kAraphadhyabhicAro, yathA senA parvatamadhiksati parvate tiSThatItyarthaH / uttamAdipuruSavyabhicAraH, yathA ehi manye rathena yAsyasi na yAsyasi yAtaste pitA iti / asyAyamarthaH / ehi tvamAgaccha, tvamevaM manyase aI rathena yAsyAmi / etAvatA vaM rathena na yAsyasi / te taba pitA ame rathena yAtaH, ma yAta ityarthaH / atra madhyamapuruSasthAne uttamapuruSaH uttamapuruSasthAne mdhympurussH| tadartha sUtramidam / 'prahAse mamyopapade manyaterutamaikavacanaM c| uttame madhyamasya / kAla. vyabhicAroM, yathA vizvazvA asya putro anitA bhaviSyatkAryamAsIditi / atra bhaviSyaskA atiitkaalvibhktiH| arthako viSaya karate haiM // 274 // Age zabdanayakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo naya saba vastuoMko saMkhyA liMga Adi bhedoMkI apekSAse medarUpa grahaNa karatA hai vaha zabdanaya hai / / bhAvArtha-saMkhyAse ekavacana, dvivacana aura bahuvacana lenA cAhiye / liMgase strI, puruSa aura napuMsakaliMga lenA cAhiye / aura Adi zabdase kAla, kAraka, puruSa, upasarga vagairaha lenA cAhiye / inake bhedase jo saba vastuoMko bheda rUpa grahaNa karatA hai vaha zabdanaya hai / vaiyAkaraNoMke matake anusAra ekavacanake sthAnameM bahuvacanakA, strIliMga zabdake badalemeM pulliMga zabdakA, eka kArakake sthAna dUsare kArakakA, uttama puruSake sthAnameM madhyama puruSakA aura madhyama puruSake sthAnameM uttama puruSakA tayA bhaviSyakAlameM atIta kAlakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / ye mahAzaya zabdoM meM liMga vacana AdikA meda honeparamI unake vAdhya arthoMmeM koI bheda nahIM mAnate / isaliye vaiyAkaraNoMkA yaha mata vyabhicAra kahalAtA hai / jaise, eka hI tAreko puSya, nakSatra aura tArakA ina tIna liMgavAle tIna zabdoMse kahanA liMgavyabhicAra hai| eka hI vastuko bhinna vacanavAle zabdoMse kahanA saMkhyAvyabhicAra hai| jaise pAnIko ApaH (bahuvacana) kahanA aura jala (ekavacana) kahanA / 'senA parvatapara rahatI hai' ke sthAnameM senA parvatako rahatI haiM kahanA kArakamyabhicAra hai (saMskRta vyAkaraNake anusAra yahA~ saptamIke sthAna meM dvitIyA vibhakti hotI hai)| saMskRta vyAkaraNake anusAra haMsI majAka uttama puruSake sthAnameM madhyama puruSakA aura madhyama puruSake sthAnameM uttama puruSakA prayoga hotA hai yaha puruSavyabhicAra hai / 'usake aisA putra paidA hogA jo vizvako dekha cukA hai yaha kAla vyabhicAra hai kyoM ki bhaviSyat kAlameM atItakAlakI vibhaktikA prayoga hai / isI taraha saMskRta vyAkaraNake anusAra dhAtuke pahale upasarga laganese usakA pada badala jAtA hai / jaise Thaharaneke arthameM 'sthA' dhAtu parasmaipada hai kintu usake pahale upasarga laganese vaha Atmanepada ho jAtI hai| yaha upagrahavyabhicAra hai / zandanaya isa 15 biyANehi ()

Page #313
-277] 10. lokAnuprekSA upaprahavyabhicAro, yathA dhA gatinivRttI parasmaipadopagrahaH taMtra saMtiSThate avatiSThate pratiSThate / evaMvidhaM vyavahAranayaM vyabhicAralakSaNaM nyAyarahita kazcitpumAna, manyate / kasmAdanyArtha manyate / anyArthasya anyArthena vartanena saMbandhAbhASAt / tatra zabdanayApekSayA doSo nAsti, tAI lokasamaye virodho bhaviSyati, bhavatu nAma virodhaH, tatva parIkSate, kiM tena virodhena bhaviSyati / kimASadhaM rogIcchAnuvarti vartate iti // 255 // atha samabhirUdanayaM prakAzayati jo egegaM atthaM pariNadi-bhedeNa sAhadeNANa / mukkhatthaM vA bhAsadi ahirUDhaM taM Narya jANa // 276 / / [chAyA-yaH ekaikam artha pariNavimedena kathayati jJAnam / mukhyArtha yA bhASate abhiSTaM taM naye AnIhi // ] saM jagatprasiddham abhirUDhaM nayaM samabhirunAkhyaM navaM jAnIhi viti / paraspareNa abhirUDhaH yaH samabhirUDhaH zabdanayamedaH / artha padArtha vastu ekai pariNatibhedena pariNamanagamanovezanajayAdiparyAyamedena prakAreNa sAdhayati prakAzayati gRhAti vA, athavA mukhyA pradhAnArtha jJAna bodhaM bhASate vati, yathA gacchatIti gauH, gamanakhabhAvaH puSAdikeSvapyasti tathApi samabhirUDhanayamalena dhenau prasiddhaH / tathAhi / ekamapyartha zabdabhedena bhira jAnAti yaH samabhirUDo nayaH / yathA eko'pi pulomajAprANavallabhaH paramaizrIyuktaH indraH satyate saH anyaH zakatAta, zakaH so'pyanyaH, puradAraNAt puraMdaraH so'pyanya isyAdizabdamedAdekasyApyarthasya sarakatvaM manyate tat samabhirUTasya lakSaNam // 276 // atha evaMbhUtanaye prarUpayati jeNa sahAreNa jadA pariNada-rUvammi tmmyttaado| taM pariNAma sAhadi jo vi gao so hu paramastho // 277 // prakArake vyabhicArako 'anyAyya' mAnatA hai / kyoM ki vaiyAkaraNa loga zabdameM parivartanake sAtha arthameM parivartana nahIM maante| yadi vAcaka meM parivartana ke sAtha usake vAcya arthameMmI parivartana mAna liyA jAtA hai to vyabhicArakA prasaMga nahIM rahatA ataH zabdanaya zabdameM liMgakAraka AdikA bheda honese usake vAcya arthamebhI bheda khokAra karatA hai / zAyada kahA jAye ki zabda naya pracalita vyAkaraNake niyamoMkA virodhI hai isaliye virodha upasthita hogaa| isakA uttara yaha hai ki virodha upasthita hotA hai to hoo| tattvakI parIkSA karate samaya isa bAtakA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / kyA cikitsaka bImArakI rucike anusAra auSadhi detA hai ? // 275 // Age samabhirUda nayakA svarUpa batalAte haiartha-jo naya pratyeka arthako pariNAmake bhedase bhedarUpa grahaNa karatA hai, athavA eka zabdake nAnA aoMmeMse mukhya arthako hI kahatA hai vaha samamirUda naya hai // bhAvArtha-zabdanaya zabdabhedase vastuko bhedarUpa grahaNa nahIM karatA / kintu samabhirUddha naya zabdamedase vastuko bhedarUpa grahaNa karatA hai / jaise kharga lokake khAmIko indra, zaka, purandara kahate haiM / ataH yaha naya khargake khAmIko tIna bhedarUpa bhAnatA hai / arthAt vaha Ananda karatA hai isa liye indra hai / zaktizAlI honese zaka hai aura nagaroMko ujAr3anevAlA honese purandara hai / isa taraha yaha naya zabdamedase arthako medarUpa grahaNa karatA hai, athavA eka zabdake nAnA arthoMmeMse. jo rUDha arthako prahaNa karatA hai vaha samabhirUddha naya hai / jaise gau zabdake badbhutase artha haiM / kintu yaha naya usakA rUDha artha gAya hI letA hai, anya nahIM // 276 // aba evaMbhUta nayakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-vastu jisa samaya jisa svabhAvarUpa pariNata hotI hai usa samaya vaha usI khabhAvamaya hotI hai / ataH usI pariNAmarUpa vastuko grahaNa karanevAlA naya evaMbhUta - - - gapariNada.2lamaga meNa (saneyega) saap| hAtanayaM tampariNAma,mata ppariNAma laga prinndi| 5 saga

Page #314
200 khAmikAliyAnuprekSA [gA0 208[chAyA-yena khabhAvena yadA pariNatarUpe tanmayatvAt / taM pariNAma kathayati yaH api nayaH sa khalu prmaa||1 so'pi nayaH evaMbhUtaH paramArthataH satyarUpo zeyaH, yaH paramArthaH evaMbhUtanayaH yadA yasmin kSaNe pariNatarUpe vastuni padA pariNatarati paryAyasaMyukta arthe yena khabhAvena zakanapuradAraNendanAdisvabhAvena tatpariNAma zakapuraMdarendrAdiparyAyam ekasmineSa kSaNe sAdhayati prakAzayati / kutaH lagmayatvAt, sat zakapuraMdarendrAdiparyAyamayatvAt / athavA tanmAtratvAt pALa, pAkazAsanasya jambUdvIpAdiparivartanasAmodipuradAraNaparamaizvaryAdiparyAyamAnatvAt / tadukaM nayacake zabdamede arthabhedo'pyasti / yathA zakaH puraMdaraH indraH iti / tathAhi / yasminmekakALe zaknoti jambUdvIpaparAvartane samartho bhavatIti zakaH / anyadA yasmibheva kALe aizvartha prApnoti tadevendra ucyate, na cAbhiSekakAle na pUjanakAle inda ucyte| yasminneva kAle gamamapariNato bhavati tadeva gaurudhyate na sthitikAle ma zayanakAle / athavA indrajJAnapariNataH AtmA indra ucyte| abhijJAnapariNataH AsmA anizceti, evaMbhUtanayalakSaNam // 27 // atha nayAnAm upasaMhAra dhyanakti evaM viviha-NaehiM jo vatthu kvaharedi loymmi| dasaNa-NANa-caritaM so sAhadi sagga-bhokkhaM ca // 278 // [chAyA-evaM vividhanayaH yaH vastu vyavaharati loke / darzanazAnacaritraM sa sAdhapati vargamokSa c||] evaM pUrvAsAprakAreNa lophe jagati yaH pumAna vastu jIpapuladharmAdipadArtha vyavaharati vyavahAraviSayIkaroti / medopacAratayA vastu vyavaliyate bhedena vyavaharaNaM karoti / kaiH| vividha nayaiH nAnAprakAranayaiH, naigamasaMgrahavyavahAraRjusUtrazabdasamabhiruvarSabhUtanayaH dravyArthikaparyAyArthikanayAbhyo nizcayavyavahAranayAbhyAm upanayeca jIvAdivastu vyabaharati yaH sa puzan darzanazAnacAri darzanaM samyagdarzanaM sabhyatavaM zAna sabhyarajJAnaM bodhaH cAritraM prayodazadhA, sAmAyikacchedopasthApanAdirUpa paJcadhA vA, samAhAradvansamAsaH vyavahAranizcaya samyagdarzanajhAmacAritraM ratnatrayaM sAdhayati svaviSayIkaroti yaH, ca punaH sargamokSA svargaH saudharmAdikarupaH mokSa: asakarmavipramuktaH siddhaparyAyaH saudosa sAdhayati prAnoti // 27 // atha sattvadhavagamanamabhAvanAdhAraNAdikartAraH narA: durlabhA ityAvedayati hai| yaha evaMbhUta naya paramAryarUpa hai / bhAvArtha-jo vastu jisa samaya jisa paryAya rUpa pariNata ho usa samaya usI rUpase use grahaNa karanevAlA naya evaMbhUta hai / jaise svargakA svAmI jisa samaya bhAnanda karatA ho usI samaya indra hai, jisa samaya yaha sAmarthyazAlI hai usI samaya zaka hai aura jisa samaya vaha nagaroMko ujAr3a rahA hai usI samaya purandara hai, yadi vaha bhagavAnakA abhiSeka yA pUjana kara rahA hai to use indra vagairaha nahIM kaha sakate / isI taraha 'gau' kA artha hai jo calanevAlI ho| to jaba gAya calatI ho tamI vaha gau hai, baiThI huI ho yA sotI ho to use gau nahIM kahanA cAhiye / athavA jisa samaya jo AtmA jisa jJAna rUpa pariNata hai usa samaya use usI rUpase grahaNa karanA evaMbhUta naya hai / jaise, indrako jAnanevAlA AtmA indra hai aura agniko jAnanevAlA AtmA agni hai| isIse isa nayako paramArtha naya kahA hai; kyoM ki yaha yathArtha vastu kharUpakA grAhaka hai // 277 // aba noMkA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha-isa prakAra jo puruSa nayoMke dvArA lokameM vastukA vyavahAra karatA hai vaha puruSa samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrako aura svarga mokSako sAdhatA hai| bhAvArtha ukta prakArase dravyArthika tathA paryAyArthika aura unake bheda naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra, RjusUtra, zabda, samabhirUda, evaMbhUta nayoMse tathA nizcayanaya aura vyavahAra nayase vastutatvako jAnakara jo vastukA vyavahAra karatA hai, use ThIka rUpase jAnatA tathA kahatA hai vahIM rakhatrayako tathA varga mokSako prApta karatA hai 1 sa ga loymi|

Page #315
2.ra -280] 10. lokAnuprekSA viralA NisuNahi tacca viralA jANati taccado tathaM / viralA bhAvahi tacaM viralANaM dhAraNA hodi // 279 // chAyA-viralA: nibhRNvanti tattvaM virAH jAnanti tattvataH tattvam / viralAH bhAvayanti tAca viralAnA dhAraNa bhavati // ] biratAH khalpA keSana tasvavetAraH sAvadhAnAH santaHpurukSaH tarape koSAvitarapakharUpam bAtezayena zRSyanti samAkarNayanti / punaH tattvataH paramArthataH paramAryamudhyA karmakSayabudhdyA vA biralAH khalpasarAH sampagboSamayAntaHkaraNAH kecana narAH tattvaM jIvAdipadArthakharUpaM jAnanti vidanti / pUrva tatvakharUpa zruravA pavAt tajjAnantItyarthaH / punaH biralAH khalpatarANA madhye khalpatarA: tucchA patramA samyagdRpayA tasvaM jIvAdikharUpa bhAvaranti bhAvanAviSayIkarSanti saMtatyaparatavaM zrutvA jJAtvA ca pudgalAdika tyattadA khasvarUpa zuddhasvarUpa khatattvam maIdAdiparatava kA dhyAyanti cintayantItyarthaH / utNtr| zloka // vidyante kati nAsmayodhavimukhAH saMvehino dehinaH, prApyante katicit kadAcana pujijJAsamAnAH kacit / zrAtmamAH paramapramodasukhinaH pronmIladantardazo, dvitrAH syuhako yadi tricaturAle paJcaSA durlamAH / / iti rilAnAM samyagbhAvitacittAno keSAMcitpusA dhAraNA jIvAditatvadhAraNA kAlAntaregAvismaraNa bhavati // 17 // atha tasvAnAM kayanena grahaNAdinA ca tattvajJAtRtva zApayati taJca kahijjamANaM Niccala-bhAveNa giNhade jo hi| taM ciya bhAvedi' sayA so vi ya tacaM viyANeI / / 280 // // 278 // Age kahate haiM ki tatvoMko sunane, jAnane, avadhAraNa karane aura manana karanevAle manuSya durlabha haiM / artha-jagatamai virale manuSya hI tattvako sunate haiM / sunanevAloMmeMse mI virale manuSya hI tattvako ThIka ThIka jAnate haiM / jAnanevAloMmese mI virale manuSya hI tatvakI bhAvanA satata amyAsa karate haiN| aura satata abhyAsa karanevAloMmeMse mI tasvakI dhAraNA virale manuSyoM ko hI hotI hai | bhAvArtha-saMsArameM rAga raMga aura kAma bhogakI bAteM sunanevAle bahuta haiM, kintu tasvakI bAta sunanevAle bahuta kama hai| rAga raMgakI bAteM sunaneke liye manuSya paisA kharca karatA hai kintu tattvakI bAta muphta mI sunanA pasanda nahIM karatA / yadi kucha loga bhUle bhaTake yA purAne saMskAravaza tatvacarcA sunane yA bhI jAte haiM to unameMse adhikAMzako nIMda Ane lagatI hai, kucha samajhate nahIM hai| ataH sunanenAloM se bhI kucha hI loga tatvako samajha pAte haiM / jo samajhate haiM ve bhI apanI gRhasthIke mohajAlake kAraNa dinabhara duniyAdArImeM phaMse rahate haiM / ataH unameMse bhI kucha hI loga tatvacarcAse uThakara usakA cintana-manana karate haiM / cintana manana karanevAloMmeMse bhI tatvako dhAraNA kuchako hI hotI hai / ataH takhako sunanevAle, sunakara samajhanevAle, samajhakara abhyAsa karanevAle aura abhyAsa karake bhI use samaraNa rakhanevAle manuSya uttarottara durlabha hote haiN| kahA bhI hai-'Atma hAnase vimukha aura sandehameM par3e hue prANI bahuta haiM / jinako AtmAke viSayameM jijJAsA hai aise prANI kacit kadAcit hI milate haiM, kintu joAsmika pramodase sukhI haiM tathA jinakI antardRSTi skulI hai aise AtmajJAnI puruSa do tIna athavA bahuta hue to tIna cAra hI hote haiM, kintu pA~cakA honA durlabha hai| // 279 ! Age kahate haiM ki tattvako kauna jAnatA hai / artha-jo puruSa guruoMke dvArA laga gisnndi| rasa dhaarnn| kArtike.26 gata se bhaaceh| 4 biyANeha (= di)|

Page #316
202 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 281-. [chAyA-tavaM kathyamAnaM nizcalabhAvena zAti yaH hi| tat eva bhAvayati sadA saH api ca tattvaM vijAnAti // ] hi yasmAt kAraNAt sphuTadA / yo madhyajIvaH nizcalabhAvega dRhapariNAmena kathyamAna gurSAdinA prakAzyamAnaM tasvaM jIvAvivastusvarUpaM gRhNAti zraddhAviSayIkaroti tadeva tattvaM sadA sarvakAle bhAvayati anubhavaviSayIkaroti khataravaM zuddhabodhakasarUma paramAnandaikarUpam bhAIdAdikharUpaM vA anubhavati cintayati dhyaaytiityrthH| api ca, vizeSataH prAhakaH bhAvukazca pumAn tatva jIvAdikharUpaM jAnAti samyAjJAna viSayIkaroti // 28 // atha yuktyAdInAM kaH ko bano nAstrItyAvevayati koNa vaso isthi-jaNe karasa'Na mayaNeNa khaMDiyaM mANaM / ko iMdipahiM Na jio ko Na kasAehi saMtatto // 281 // [chAyA-kaH na vazaH strIjane kasya na madanena khaNDitA mAnaH / kaH indriyaiH na jitaH kaH na kaSAyaiH sNtptH||] kaH saMsArI jIvaH kIjane vazo na strIjanasya vazavatI na jAyate iti n| 'kAntAkanakacakreNa bhrAmitaM bhuvanatrayam' iti pacanAt / tathA ca ! 'saMsArammi hi vihiNA mahilAsaveNa maMdriyaM pAsa / jati jANamANA bhayANamAkA vivajati // ' iti vacanAt sarvajanaH strINAM vazavatI bhavatItyarthaH / kasyApi saMsAriNaH jIvasya mAnaH madanena kandarpaNa na khaNDitaHna dalitaH na cUrNIkRtaH, api tu khaNDita eva / uktaM ca / 'matemakumbhadalane muvi santi zUrAH, kecitprabhRgarAjavadhe'pi dakSAH / kiMtu pravImi balinA purataH prasA, kandarpadarpadalane viralA manuSyAH // ' kaH punaH saMsArI jIvaH indriyaiH sparzarasanaghrANacakSuHthotraiH na jitaH na parAbhUtaH apitu jita eva, mAtajhamInamadhukarapatAkara jhAdayaH sparzanarasanadhrANacatu:zrotreNa ekekendriyeNa parAbhUtAH duHkhIkRtAH / tathA / 'kurAmAtApatajamajamInA hatAH pazcamireva pc|' iti / kaH punaH saMsArI jIvaH kaSAyaiH krodhamAnamAyAlobhaiH na maitaptaH narakAdiSuHkhatApaM na nItaH, api / saMtata eva / kahe hue tattvako nizcala bhAvase grahaNa karatA hai aura sadA usIko bhAtA hai, vahI tatvako jAnatA hai | bhAvArtha-guru vagairahane jIvAdi vastukA jo varUpa kahA hai, jo bhavya jIva usapara vRddha zraddhA rakhakara sadA usIkA cintana manana karatA rahatA hai vahI apane zuddha, yuddha, paramAnandakharUpako jAnatA hai / binA dRr3ha zraddhA aura satata bhAvanAke samyagjJAnakI prApti nahIM ho sakatI // 280 / / Age prazna karate haiM ki strI ke vazameM kauna nahIM hai ? artha-isa lokameM strIjanake vazameM kauna nahIM hai! kAmane kisakA mAna khaNDita nahIM kiyA ! indriyoMne kise nahIM jItA aura kaSAyoMse kauna saMtapta nahIM huaa?|| bhAvArtha-saMsArameM sarvatra kAminI aura kaMcanakA sAmrAjya hai / isIse eka kavine kahA hai ki kAntA aura kaMcanake cakrane tInoM lokoMko ghumA DAlA hai / acche acche RSiyoM aura tapakhiyoMkA mAna madana mahArAjane cUrNa kara DAlA / tabhI to bhartRharine kahA hai saMsArameM madonmarA hAthiyoMkA gaNDasthala vidIrNa karanevAle zUravIra pAye jAte haiN| kucha bhayaMkara siMhako mAranemeM bhI dakSa haiM / kintu maiM balavAnoMke sAmane jora dekara kahatA hU~ ki kAmadevakA darpa cUrNa karanevAle manuSya virale haiM' / becArA hirana eka karNendriyake vaza hokara mArA jAtA hai, hAthI eka sparzana indriyake kAraNa pakar3A jAtA hai / pataGga eka cakSu indriyake kAraNa dIpaka para jala maratA hai / bhauMrA kamalakI sugandhase AkRSTa hokara usImeM banda ho jAtA hai / aura machalI khAdake lobhale maMsImeM pha~sa jAtI hai | ye becAre eka eka indriyake paza hokara apanI jAna khote haiN| taba pAMcoM indriyoMke cArameM par3e hue manuSyakI durdazAkA to kahanA hI kyA hai ! phira indriyoMke sAtha sAtha kaSAyoMkI prabalatA bhI na! 2ga se|

Page #317
-283] 10. lokAnuprekSA 203 krodhena dvIpAyanavasiSThAdayaH, mAnena kauravAdayaH, mAyayA maskarI pUrNAdayaH, lomaina ko bhadanta zreSchyAdayazva duHkhIkRtAH // 281 // aSAbhyantarabAhya pariprahasya parityAgamAhAtmyaM vizadayati so vaso isthi-jaNe' so Na jio iMdiehi moheNa' / jo Na ya giNhadi gaMthaM abbhaMtara - bAhiraM savaM // 282 // [ chAyA - sa na vazaH strIjane sa na jitaH indriyaiH mohena / yaH na ca gRhNAti prantham AbhyantarabAhyaM sarvam // ] yaH jJAnI niHspRhI pumAn manyaM, praznAti nAti karma vA saMsAramiti granthaH taM granthaM, paripra sarva caturviMzatibhedabhinnam, AbhyantaraH, 'mithyAtva vedahAsyAdiSaTU pAya catuSTayam / rAgadveSau ca saMgAH syurantara caturdaza // ' bAlyaH dazadhA 'kSetraM vAstu dhanaM dhAnyaM dvipadaM ca catuSpadam / yAnaM zayyAsanaM kupyaM bhANDaM ceti bahirdaza // taM sarvaM saMga pratyaM parigrahaM na gRhNAti nAzIkaroti na svIkaroti sa yogI brIjane strIjanasya vazyo vazavartI na syAt / ca punaH, indriyaiH sparzanArIndriyaiH tadviSayeva na jitaH na parAbhUtaH na duHkhIkRtaH / ca punaH mohana mohanIya karmaNA mithyAtvAdikaSAyAdyaSTAviMzatibhedaminena zarIrAdau mamatvabhAvena ca na jitaH na parAbhUtaH // 282 // atha lokAnuprekSAmAhAtmyamuddha vyati evaM loya-sahAvaM jo jhAyadi uvasamekaM sambhAvo / so khaviya kamma-puMjaM tilorya sihAmaNI hodi // 283 // * [ chAyA evaM lokakhabhAvaM yaH dhyAyati upazamekakhadbhAvaH / sa kSapayitvA karmaputraM trilokazikhAmaNiH bhavati // ] evaM svAmikArtikeya dvAdazAnuprekSA madhye evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa yaH bhavyavarapuNDarIkaH pumAn lokakhabhAve lokAnuprekSAM dhyAyati cintayati, sa bhavyapumAn upazamaikasvabhAvaH upazamaika pariNAmapariNataH san zAmyasvasvarUpaparamAnandazuddhabukarUpapariNataH ekatvaM gataH san sa pumAn kSatikarmaputraM dravyakamai bhAvakarmano karmasamUhaM yathA bhavati tathA mUlotarotara - koTameM khAjakA kAma karatI hai| krodhase dvIpAyana munikI, mAnase kauravoMkI, mAyAse makkhalikI aura lobhase lobhI kI jo durdazA huI vaha purANoMmeM varNita hai / isa taraha sabhI manuSya viSaya -- kaSAyoMmeM sira se paira dUbe hue haiM / ataH granthakAra yaha prazna karate haiM ki Akhira isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyoM cAnIse jJAna aura balIse balI manuSya bhI isa phandemeM par3e haiM ? kyA koI aisA bhI hai jo isa nAgapAzase bacA hai ! || 281 // Age andhakAra ukta praznakA samAdhAna karate haiN| artha- jo manuSya bAhya aura abhyantara, samasta parigrahako grahaNa nahIM karatA, vaha manuSya na to khIjanake meM hotA hai aura na moha tathA indriyoMke dvArA jItA jA sakatA hai // bhAvArtha- parigrahako grantha kahate haiM kyoMki vaha prANIko saMsArase bAMdhatI hai| usake do bheda haiM-- antaraMga aura bAhya / antaraMga parigrahake caudaha bheda haiM - midhyAtma, veda, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, bAra kaSAya, rAga aura dveSa / tathA bAhya parigrahake dasa bheda haiM- kheta, makAna, pazu, dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI, dAsa, dAsI, vastra, varatana vagairaha / jo manuSya ina parigrahoM ke cakkara meM nahIM paDA, arthAta jo andara aura bAhara se nirmantha hai yaha strI, moha, aura indriyoM meM nahIM hotA || 282 // Age lokAnuprekSAkA mAhAtmya batalAte haiN| artha-jo puruSa upazama pariNAmarUpa pariNata hokara isa prakAra lokake kharUpakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha karmapuMjako naSTa karake usI lokakA zikhAmaNi hotA hai // bhAvArtha- svAmikArtikeya munike dvArA kahI gaI yAraha basameka, 1 ba na 2 ettha-jaNe, sa pachi jaNe, ga ettha jaga 3 va modehi / 4ga gigadi graMthaM abhitara ma upasamika 6 la ma sa ga tasseva / 7 ba iti lokAnuprekSA samAptaH // 10 // jIvo ilAdi /

Page #318
204 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0284karmarAzi kSapitvA tasyai lokasya zikhAmaNiH zirorala cUDAmaNiH siddhaparyAyo bhavati / anbekyazikhare tanuvAso'sti tanmadhye samyaktvAyaSTaguNavirAjamAnaH siddhakharUpo bhavatItyarthaH // 283 // khyAtaH zrIsakalAdikIrtimunipaH zrImUlasaMve'praNIH, tatsaDe bhuvanAdikIrtiguNamRt zrIzAnabhUSastataH / tatpa? vijayAdikIrtirabhavat zrImacchubhendustataH, tenAkAri parAmahAt sumatimatkIrteH muttiikeyaa||1|| kArzikepramukhAjAtA'nuprekSA kSiptakisviSA / sallokabhAvanATIkA tatra jIyAzcire zubhA // 2 // suzubhacandrakatA samabhigrahAta/sumatikIrtiyatevarayoginaH / jayatu vai gharavRttiriya sadA tribhuvanasya subhAvanamAvitA // 3 // iti paDhApAkavicakravartitraSiJcavidhezvaramahArakabIcamacandradevadhici. . tApAM lokAnuprekSATIkAyAM lokAnumezApratipAdako dazamo'dhikAraH samAsaH // 10 // 11. bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA bodhena durlabhatvaM yo vyanaki vizado janAn / taM subodha sadA naumi jina nirjitakilbiSam / / matha bodhidurlabha khAmizrIkArtikeyaH vaktukAmaH jIvAnAmanantakAlaM nigodavAsitvamAcaSTe jIvo arNata-kAlaM vasai Nigoesu aai-prihiinno| taso NissaridUNaM puDhavI-kAyAdio' hodi // 284 // [chAyA-jIvaH anantakAla vasati nigoMdeSu AdiparihInaH / tataH niHsRtya pRthvIkAyAdikaH bhavati / vasati tat tat nigodaparyAyeNa tisstthti| kaH / jIvaH saMsArI AtmA kA nigodeSu ni niyatAM gAmanantasaMkhyAvicchimAnA jIvAnA gotraM vadAtIti nimodam / nigoda zarIraM yeSAM te nigodAH / nikotA vA sAdhAraNajIvAH / urpha ca / "sAhAraNamAhAro - sAhAraNamANapANagaNaM ca / sAhAraNajIvANaM sAdAraNalakSaNaM evaM ||1||guuddhtirsNdhiprv samarbhagamahIlha ca chinrhe| sAhAraNa sarIraM tabivarIyaM ca patteya // 2 // kaMdai sUle sIpabAlasAladalakusumaphalabIe / samabhege tadarNatA visame savi hoti * anuprekSAoMmeMse lokAnuprekSAkA kathana karate hue jo lokakA khabhAva batalAyA hai, jo puruSa sAmya bhAva rakhakara usakA cintana karatA rahatA hai, vaha manuSya kramazaH saba koko. maSTa karake lokake zikharapara sthita siddhasthAnameM jAkara virAjamAna ho jAtA hai, yAnI use siddhaparyAya prApta ho jAtI hai // 283 // iti lokAnuprekSA / / 10 // aba khAmI kArtikeya bodhidurlabha anuprekSApho kahate hue, jIvoMkA ananta kAlataka nigodameM vAsa batalAte haiN| artha-yaha jIva anAdikAlase lekara anantakAlataka to nigodameM rahatA hai| vahA~sa nikalakara pRthivIkAya AdimeM janma letA hai / bhAvArtha-aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kSetrameM jo anantajIvoMko sthAna detA hai use nigoda kahate haiM / nigodiyA jIvoMko sAdhAraNa jIva mI kahate haiM, kyoM ki eka nigodiyA zarIrameM vasanevAle ananta jIvoMkA AhAra, zvAsocchAsa vagairaha sAdhAraNa hotA hai / arthAt una saba jIvoMkA eka zarIra hotA hai, eka sAtha saba AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, eka sAtha saba zvAsa lete haiM / aura eka sAthahI marate aura janma lete haiN| nigodake do bheda haiM-nityanigoda 1 pa-pratI A iti komalAlApe atizayena vA iti patrAnte likhitam / 2 la ma sa ga NI sariUNaM puDhavI kaayaapiyo|

Page #319
11. bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA 205 pateyA // 3 // " iti / veSu nigoveSu sAdhAraNajIveSu anantakAyikeSu jIvo asati / kiyatkAlam / anantakAlam / nityanigodApekSayAnantAnantAptItakAlaparyantaM caturgasinigodApekSayA ardhatRtIyapudalaparivartanakAlaparyantam / nanu nigodeSu etAbatkAlapayantaM sthitimAn jIyaH etAvatkAlapAramANAyuH kiM vA anyadAyuH ityuse paah| 'bhAuparihINoM' iti AyuHparihInaH uralAsASTAdazaikabhAgalakSaNAntamuhUrsaH khalpAyurviziSTaH prANI / athavA AdiparihINa iti pAThe AdiparihInaH sadaiva nityanigodanAsivAdAdirahitaH / tathA cokam / "asthi aNatA jIvA jehi Na patto tasANa pariNAmo / bhAvakalaMkasupaTarA NigodavAsaM NamucaMti" iti / tataH nigovebhyaH niHmUlya nirgaya pRthvIkAriko jIvo bhavati / AdizabdAta apakAyikatejaskAmikvanaspatikAyikA gRhyante // 284 // atha tatra pRthThayAdiSu sthitikAla satvaM ca durlabhamityAvedayati tattha vi asaMkha-kAlaM bAyara-suhamesu kuNaI pariyasaM / ciMtAmaNi kha dulahaM tasattaNaM lahadi kaTTeNa // 285 // [chAyA-tatra api asaMkhyakAla bAdarasUkSmeSu karoti parivartam / cintAmaNivat durlabha prasatvaM labhate kaSTena // ] tatrApi pRthivIkAyikApakAdhikatejaskAyikabAyukAyikavanaspatikAyikeSu / kathaMbhUteSu yAdareyu sthUleSu sUkSmeSu pRthvIkAyAdinA skhalanAdirahitelu ca / asaMkhyakAlam asaMkhyAtakAlaM parivartanaM paribhramaNaM jIvaH karoti / tathA coktam / kApTena atibahutarakAlena tataH pRthvIkAyAdipaJcasthAvarebhyaH nirgaya mala dvitricatu-pakSendriyalakSaNaM labhate prApnoti / kIdRzaM tat / durlabha duHprApya trasatvaM bhAvakoTimina prApyate trasatvamityarthaH / kAmeva / cintAmaNivat yathA cintAmaNiratnaM duHprApya tayA trasatva jIvasya durlabhaM bhavati // 285 // atha naseSu sthitikAlaM pachendriyala durlabhastyiAvedayati viyalidiesu jAyadi tattha vi acchedi pundh-koddiio| taso NissaridaNa' kahamavi paMciMdio hodi // 286 // aura caturgatinigoda / jo jIva anAdikAla se nigodameM par3e hue hai ve nityanigodiyA kahe jAte haiN| aura jo trasa pIya prApta karake nigodameM jAte haiM unheM caturgati nigodiyA kahate haiN| nityanigodameM to jIva anAdikAlase anantakAlataka rahatA hai / gommaTasArameM kahA hai-'aise ananta jIva haiM jinhoMne trasa paryAya prApta nahIM kI / unake bhAvakarma bahuta nibiDa hote haiM isaliye ve nigodako nahIM chodd'te| nitya nigodase nikalaneke viSaya meM do mata pAye jAte haiN| eka matake anusAra to nisa nigodiyA jIva sadA nimodameM hI rahatA hai aura vahA~se nahIM nikalatA / dUsare matake anusAra jabataka usake bhAvaka nibiDa rahate haiM tabataka nahIM nikalatA / bhArakarmake kucha zithila hote hI nikala AtA hai| khAmIkArikayakA matabhI yahI jAna paDatA hai / ata: ve kahate haiM ki prathama to jIvakA anantakAla nigodameM bItatA hai / vahA~se nikalakara vaha pRthivIkAya vagairahameM janma letA hai| ataH ajJAnIkA ajJAnIhI banA rahatA hai // 284 || Age trasa paryAyakI durlabhatA batalAte haiM / artha-vahA~ mI asaMkhya kAlataka bAdara aura sUkSma kAyameM paribhramaNa karatA hai / phira cintAmaNi ranakI taraha durlabha trasa paryAyako bar3I kaThinatAse prApta karatA hai // bhAvArtha-nigodase pRthivI kAya vagairahameM janma leneparamI trasa paryAya AsAnIse nahIM milatI / asaMkhyAta kAlataka bAdara aura sUkSma ekendriya jIvoMmeM hI bhaTakatA hai / phira kahIM bar3I kaThinAIse trasa paryAya milatI hai / / 285 // Age kahate haiM ki trasa 'paryAya pAkara bhI pazcendriya honA durlabha hai / artha--ekendriya paryAyase nikalakara vikalendriyoMmeM janma 10 kuNaya (kunniy|)| 2 va lhaa| jisama tgnniisriuu| 4 kahAmiti / 5. paMci diyo, lama paMceMdio,ga pNcdshii|

Page #320
206 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 207[chAza-vimohinAyateri doSaNaH niHhA thamapi pazcendriyaH bhavati / / ] vikalendriyeSu dvitricaturikhiyeSu jAyate utpadyate tatrApi dvitricaturindriyeSu pUrvakoTayaH jIvaH Aste tiSThatItyarthaH / tathA corU ca tato tebhyaH vikalatrayebhyaH niHsRtya nirgatya kathamapi mahatA kaSTena paJcendriyo jIvo bhavati // 286 / / athAmanaskasamanaskrapaThendriyatvaM durlabhaM darzayati so vi maNeNa vihINo Na ya appANaM paraM pi' jANedi / aha maNa-sahido hodi hu taha vi tirikkho' have rudo // 287 // [chAyA-saH api manasA vihInaH na ca AtmAnaM param api jAnAti / atha manaHsahitaH bhavati khalu tathApi tiryak bhavet rudraH / so'pi pacendriyo jIvaH manasA vihInaH dravyabhAvamanasA citena vihInaH rahitaH zikSAlApAdigrahaNarahitaH pasaMjhI jIvaH san AtmAne zuddhabodhamaya apizabdAt paramapi ahatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhupravacanadazasAkSaNikavAdikavacanaM na jAnAti na detItyarthaH / aha athavA, hu iti vitarke, kadAnita mahatA kaSTena manAsahitaH manasA cetasA yuktaH saMjJI paJcendriyo jIvo bhavati / tathApi saMzipaJcendriye satyapi tiyera rudraH karaH mAjoramUSakamakaradhrasarpanakulavyAghrasiMhamatsyAdirUpo bhavet // 287 // atha tasya narakapAtAdikaM darzayati so tibba-asuhaleso Naraye NivaDeI dukkhade bhIme / tastha vi dukkhaM bhujadi sArIraM mANasaM pauraM // 288 // [chAyA-sa tIva azubhalezyaH narake nipatati duHkhade bhiime| tatrApi duHkhaM bhane zArIra mAnase pracuram // ] so sa viyara krUrabIyaH narakaM ramaprabhAdikaM prati nipatati tanAvataratItyarthaH / kITaka san / tIbAzubhalezyaH, kaSAyapariNatA letA hai| vahA~bhI aneka pUrvakoTi kAla taka rahatA hai / vahA~se nikalakara jisa kisI taraha pazcendriya hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-ekendripase doindriya, teindriya aura cauindriya hokara pazcendriya honA durlabha hai| yadi vikalendriyase punaH ekendriya paryAyameM calA gayA to phira bahuta kAla taka vahA~se nikalanA kaThina hai| ataH trasa hokarabhI pavendriya honA durlabha hai / / 286 / / Age kahate haiM ki pazcendriyo bhI sainI paJcendriya Adi honA durlabha hai| artha-vikalatrayase nikalakara paJcendriya bhI hotA hai to manarahita asainI hotA hai / ataH Apako aura parako nahIM jAnatA / aura jo kadAcit manasahita sainI bhI hotA hai to rauddha pariNAmI tiryazca hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-yadi paJcendriya paryAya bhI prApta kara letA hai to vasaMdhI honeke kAraNa bAtacIta, upadeza vagairaha nahIM samajha sakatA / ataH na to svayaM apaneko jAnatA hai aura na arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, Agama, dharma vagairahako hI jAnatA hai| kadAcit jisa kisI taraha saMjhI pazcendriya bhI hotA hai to bilAva, cUhA, meDiyA, gRddha, sarpa, nevalA, dhyAna, siMha, bhagara, maccha Adi krUra tiryazca ho jAtA hai / ataH sadA pAparUpa pariNAma rahate haiM // 28 // Age kahate haiM ki vaha narakameM calA jAtA hai / artha-so tIvra azubha lezyAse marakara vaha krUra tiryana duHkhadAyI bhayAnaka narakameM calA jAtA hai / vahA~ pracura zArIrika tathA mAnasika duHkha mogatA hai| bhAvArtha-kaSAyake udayase raMgI huI mana, vacana aura kAyakI pravRttiko lezyA kahate haiM / tayA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhako kaSAya kahate haiM / pratyeka kaSAya cAra prakArakI hotI hai| usameM se pattharakI svi| 11 sahido (1), maga shio| 30 maga tirkkho| 4. maga para, sa bharane (1), [Narayammi paDei 3 5ma NivaDhedi /

Page #321
- 290 ] 11. bodhidurlabhAtuprekSA 207 yogapravRttizyA sImAH pASANabhedastambhaveNumUlalAkSArajopamAdibhAgAviSTAH azubhAH kRSNanIla potalakSaNaH leyAH / kaSAyapariNatayogapariNAmA yasya sa tathoktaH / tattha vi tatrApi ratnaprabhAdinarake bhunakti bhute / kiM tat / duHkham // kIdRzam / zArIraM zarIrodbhavaM zItoSNakSuttRSApamako vyaSTaSaSTilakSana vana vatisahasrapaJcazatacaturazItivyAdhyAdijaM, mAnasaM manaso duSTakaSAyakaTaSIkRta cittapariNAmajAtam / ca punaH pracura chedanamezana kakacana vidAraNapIlanakumbhIpAkapacanazUlAropaNakhaGgadhArAcisadRzabhUmisparza vaitaraNInAma parasparakRttaghAtAsurodIritAdiduHkham / kathaMbhUte narake / duHkhade duHkhadAyini / punaH kIdRze / bhIme raudre ghoratare duHkhade narake // 288 // atha tato nissaraNaM tiryaggatiprApti ca vizRNoti tato jissariNaM puNaravi tiriesu jAyade pAvo' / tattha yi dukkhamataM visahRdi jIvo aNeyavihaM // 289 // [ chAyA - tataH niHsRtya punarapi tiryakSu jAyate pApaH / tatra api duHkhamanantaM viSahate jIvaH anekavidham // ] tataH ratnaprabhAdinarakAt niHsRtya punarapi narakagateH pUrvaM tiryaG tato nirgato'pi tiryakSu jAyate mRgapazupakSijalacarAdiSu utpayate / pApam adharma yathA bhavati tathA / tattha vi tatrApi tiryaggatAvapi vivahate vidoSeNa sahate kSamate / kaH / jIvaH saMsArI prANI tiryak / kiM tat / duHkhaM azarma / kiyanmAtram / anantaM kSudhAtRSAbhArAropaNadohannazItoSNAyantaA rahitam / punaH kiyatprakAram / anekavidhaM chedanamevanatADanasApanamaraNAdiparasparagalanAdyanekaprakAram // 289 // atha manuSyatvaM durlabhaM dRSTAntaM darzayati rayaNaM cappa piva maNuyattaM suDDu dulahaM lahiya / miccho havei jIvo tattha vi pAvaM samajjedi // 290 // I lakIra ke samAna krodha, stambhakI taraha kabhI na namanevAlA mAna, cAMsakI jar3akI taraha mAyA aura lAkhake raMgakI taraha kabhI na miTanevAlA lobha ati azubha hotA hai / ataH aisI kapAyake udaya meM kRSNa, nIla aura kApota nAmakI tIna azubha lezyAeM hI hotI haiN| ina azubha lezyAoMse marakara vaha krUra tiryazva ratnaprabhA Adi narakoMmeM janma letA hai / vahA~ bhUkha, pyAsa, zIla, uSNake kaSTa ke sAthahI sAtha, chedanA, bhedanA, cIranA, phADane AdikA kaSTa bhogatA hai; kyoMki nArakI jIva parasparameM eka dUsareko aneka prakArase kaSTa dete haiN| kolhUmeM pelanA, bhADameM bhUjanA, pakAnA, zUloMpara pheMka denA, talavArake dhArake samAna nukIle pattevAle vRkSoMke nIce DAla denA, suIkI nokake samAna nukIlI ghAsavAlI jamInapara DAlakara khIMcanA, vaitaraNI nadImeM DAlanA tathA apanI vikriyAse nirmita akharAtroMse parasparameM mAranA Adike dvArA baDA kaSTa pAte haiN| isake sivA tIsare naraka taka asura kumAra jAtikedeva bhI kaSTa pahu~cAte haiN| isa taraha narakameM jAkara vaha jIva baDA kaSTa bhogatA hai || 288 // Age kahate haiM ki narakase nikalakara punaH tiryaca hotA hai / artha- narakase nikalakara phirabhI tiryazca gati meM janma letA hai aura pApapUrvaka vahA~ bhI aneka prakArakA atyanta duHkha sahatA hai // bhAvArtha-ramaprabhA Adi bhUmise nikalakara yaha jIva phira bhI tiryaJca gatimeM janma letA hai / arthAt tiryagati se hI narakameM gayA thA aura narakase nikalakara bhI tiryaJcahI hotA hai / tiryaJca gati meM bhI bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNa, bhAravahana, chedana, bhedana, tADana, mAraNa AdikA mahA duHkha sahanA paDatA hai || 289 || Age manuSyaparyAyakI durlabhatA dRSTAntapUrvaka batalAte haiM / artha- jaise caurAhepara 1 gire hue rasakA hAtha AnA 1 ma saga pIsarika 2 ba pAvo (1), sapA ma pA uppare / 4hivi /

Page #322
208 sAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 291[chAyA-ratra catuSpathe ida manujarva muSpa durlabha labdhA / mlecchaH bhavati jIvaH tatra api pApaM samarjayati // ] jIvaH AtmA mithyAdRSTimlecchaH mlecchakhaNDodyaH paJcAzadadhikASTazatamlecchakhaNDodbhavaH anAryadezospano vA bhavet / kiM kRtvA / pUrva lahiya labdhvA prApya / kiM tat / manuSyatva narastram / kIdRzam / sunchu atizayena durlabhaM duHprApyaM pulakapAzakAdi dazadRSTAntena duravApam / * kimiva / catuHpaye ratnAmina yathA catuSpathe rane durlabha duHprApyaM tathA manudhyatvaM dulemam / tatrApi mlecchajanmani samarjayati samupArjayati / kiM tat / pApa duritaM vyasanAdikena pApAcaraNaM carati // 19 // athAryaskhaNDAdiSu uttarottaradurlabhavaM gAthASaTrenAi aha lahadi ajavata taha Na vi pAvei uttama gotaM / uttama-kule vi patte dhaNa-hINo jAyade jIvo // 291 // [chAyA-atha labhate AryAvarta tathA na api prApnoti utama gotram / usamakule api prApte dhanahInaH jAyate jiivH||] atha athavA labhate prApnoti / kiM tat / AryakhaNvam , aryase gamyate sevyate guNairguNabadriAso AyaH uttamapuruSastIrthakarapakravAdilakSaNaH tadvat kSetram AryakhaNDamityarthaH / tatrAryakhaNDe nApi prApnoti na labhate / kiM tat / umama gotraM mahAbataprAptiyogya mokSasAdhanayogyaM ca kSatriyAdikulam / tathA kadAcit uttamakule prazastakule brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyakule prApte saMpanne jAyate utpadyate / kaH / jIvaH / kiidkssH| dhanahInaH dhanadhAnyasuvarNayaharamamukAphalagajAzramomahipIvastrAbharaNAdirahitaH daridro jIvaH // 291 // aha dhaNa-sahido' hodi hu iMdiya-paripuNNadA tado dulahA / aha iMdiya-saMpuNNo taha vi saroo have deho // 292 // [chAyA-atha dhanasahitaH bhavati khalu indriyaparipUrNatA tataH durlabhA / atha indriyasaMpUrNaH tathApi sarogaH bhavet devaH // atha athavA, hu iti spuTa, kadAcit dhanasahitaH dhanADhyo mahardviko bhavati / tataH dhabhayuktatve'pi indriyapatridurlabha hai vaise hI manuSyabhava bhI atyanta durlabha hai / tiryazca paryAyase nikalakara aura atyanta durlabha manuSyabhavako pAkara bhI yaha jIva mithyAdRSTi mleccha hokara pApakA upArjana karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-manuSyabhava pAkarabhI yadi mithyAdRSTi huA aura mleccha khaNDoMmeM janma liyA to pApahI karatA hai / / 290 // Age Arya khaNDa vagairahakI uttarottara durlabhatA batalAte haiM / artha-yadi kadAcit AryakhaNDameM janma letA hai to uttama kula pAnA durlabha hai / kadAcit uttama kula bhI milA to dhanahIna daridrI hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-jo guNoMse athavA guNavAnoMse sevita hote hai arthAt jo svayaM guNI hote haiM tathA guNavAnoMkI saMgatimeM rahate haiM unheM Arya kahate haiM / Arya arthAt tIrthakara cakravartI Adi uttama puruSa jisa bhUmimeM janma lete haiM vaha bhUmi AryakhaNDa kahI jAtI hai / yadi manuSyabhava pAkara vaha jIva AryakhaNDakA manuSya huA aura mahAvratakI prAptike yogya athavA mokSa sAdhanake yogya uttama kSatriya AdikA kula nahIM pAyA tobhI manuSyabhava pAnA vyartha huA / tathA brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizyakA prazasta kula pAkara bhI yadi dhanadhAnyase rahita daridI huA to bhI jIvana kaSTameMhI bItatA hai / / 291 // artha athavA dhanasampana bhI huA to indriyoMkI pUrNatAkA pAnA durlabha hai| kadAcit indriyA~ bhI pUrNa huI aura zarIra rogI huA to bhI saba vyartha hai // bhAvArtha-kadAcit dhanADhya bhI huA to hAtha pairase ThIka honA, arthAt apaMga, andhA vagairaha na honA kaThina hai / kadAcit zarIra adhikala huA aura AMkha nAka kAna vagairaha 10maga lahara, sa lhii| 21 ajjava, maga acavataM, sa ajavaMtaM, [anmttN]| ma aaryo| 4kama sahiyo, ga sahiu /

Page #323
-296] 11. yodhidurlabhAnuprekSA 209 pUrNatA cakSurmANazrotrahastapAdAdinA hInAGgatArahitatA indriyANAM para durlabhA duHprApyA / atha athavA indriyasaMpUrNaH vayavasaMpUrNaH 1 taha vi tathApi indiyaparatve sati dehaH zarIraM saroga: jvarabhagandharakuThodaraikukSizirorogakuSTasaMnipAtArIhapAThAdicyAdhisaMyukto bhavet // 292 // aha jIroo hoditaha viNa pAvadhi jIviyaM sui / aha cira-kAlaM jIvadi to sIla" Neva pAvedi' // 293 // [chAyA-atha nIrogaH bhavati khalu tathApina prApnoti jIvitaM muciram / atha cirakAla jIvati tat zIlaM naiva praamoti|| atha athavA, hu iti kadAcit , avyayAnAmanekArthatyAtU, nIrogoM jAtaH rogarahito bhavati / tathApi suciraM jIvitanyamAyuna prApnoti / atha athavA cet cirakAla koripUrvAdiparyanta jIvati prANadhAraNa vidadhAti to tarhi sIla brahmacaryalakSaNa vratapratipAlanasvabhAvaM ca naiva prApnoti // 293 // aha hodi sIla-juttoM to ci Na pAvei sAhu-saMsagaM / aha taM pi kaha vi pAvadi samma taha vi aidulahaM / / 294 // [chAyA-atha bhavati zIlayuktaH tataH api na prApnoti sAdhusaMsargam / atha tam api kathamapi prApnoti samyaktvaM tathApi atidurlabham // ] atha athavA kathamapi yadi zIlayuktaH brahmacarthaviziSTo ca! uttamasvabhAvasaMyukto vA guNavattatrayazikSAbata. catuSpazIlasaptakasaMyukto bhavati / tathApi tadyapi sAdhusaMsarma sAdhUnA ratnatrayasAdhakAmA yoginoM saMsargaH saMyogaH goSTiH tena prAproti na labhate / upatha yadi tamapi sAdhusaMsarga kathamapi prApnoti tathApi samyaktvaM tattvazraddhAnalakSaNa vyavahArasamyaktva nizcayasamyaktvaM ca atidurlabha duHprApya bhavati // 254 / sammatte vi ya laddhe cArittaM Neva giNhadeM jiivo| aha kaha vi taM pi gidi to pAleduM Na sakkedi / / 295 // [chAyA-samyaktve api va labdhe cAritraM naya gRhNAti jIvaH / atha kathamapi tana api gRhNAti tata. pAlayituM na zakroti // api ca vizeSe / kadAcidavataH iti padaM sarvatra projyam / samyaktrelale samyagdarzane prAkSe sati jIvaH AtmA cAritraM trayodazaprakAra sarvasAvaviratilakSaNaM sAmAyikAdipakaprakAraM vA nizcayavyavahArAtmakaM ca naiva gRhNAti / adha yadi kathamapi mahatA kaSTena tadapi cAritraM kadAcidevayogataH gRhNAti. to tasata cAritraM pAlayita rakSituM na zakroti na samartho bhavati / khavaranAdimuniSat // 195 // yaNataye vi laddhe tivya-kasAyaM karedi jai jIvo / to duggaIsu gacchadi paNaDa-rayaNaptao hou" // 296 // bhI ThIka hue to nIroga zarIra milanAM durlabha hai kyoMki manuSyazarIra jvara, bhagaMdara, kuSTa, jalodara, plIhA, sanipAta, Adi vyAdhiyoMkA ghara hai / / 292 // artha-athavA kadAcit nIroga bhI huA to lambI Ayu nahIM pAtA, arthAt jaldI hI mara jAtA hai / athavA kadAcit lambI Ayu bhI pAI to uttama khabhAvarUpa zIlako nahIM pAtA / / 293 // artha-kadAcit uttama svabhAvarUpa zIlako pAtA bhI hai to rajatrayake sAdhaka sAdhujanoMkI saMgati nahIM milatI / yadi kisI prakAra sAdhu saMgatikA lAbha bhI ho jAtA hai to tasyArthazraddhAnarUpa samyaktvakA pAnA ati durlabha hai // 294 / / artha-daivavaza kadAcit samyaktyako prApta bhI karale to cAritrako grahaNa nahIM karatA / aura kadAcit daivayogase cAritra grahaNa bhI karale to use pAlanemeM asamartha hotA hai / / 295 / / artha-kadAcita samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura ekulNdr| la sa ga paave| samathara / 4 ba ga jhii| 5 saga pAvei / 6 gshiilyutto| ka masataha vi| 8.mindade, gimhaadi| 5mjiibho| 10 pa ryaagte| 11 ba dou (!)| kArtike-25

Page #324
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 297 [chAyA-ramatraye api labdhe vIcakaSAyaM karoti yadi jIvaH / tarhi durgatiSu gacchati praNaSTaratrayaH bhUtvA // ] yadi kathamapi daivayogAt ratnatraye labdhe'pi samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmake prApte'pi jIvaH AtmA tInakaSAyaM karoti anantAnubandhilakSaNakrodhamAnamAyAlobhAdikaM rAgadveSAdikaM cidadhAti, to tarhi durgatiSu gacchati narakatiryaga durmanuSya bhavanavyantarajyotikeSu gatiSu yAti / kIdRgbhUtvA garayo bhUtAnalA artha // 296 // atha manuSyatvasya durlabha vyanakti 210 sya jalahi-paDiyaM maNuyattaM taM pi' hodi' aidulahaM / evaM suNicchaisoM miccha kasAe ya vaje // 297 // [ chAyA-mitra jaladhipatitaM manujatvaM tat api bhavati atidurlabham / evaM sunithitya midhyAtvakaSAyAn ca varjayata // ] evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa manuSmatvasya durlabhatvaM duHprApatvaM puNyairvinA sumanuSyatvaM na prApyate ityarthaH / sunizvitya nizvaryaM kRtvA vajaha yUyaM prayurjayata yUyaM tyajata kAna midhyAtvarupAyAn / mithyAtvAnyaikAntAdIni paca / tatkatham / " eyaMta buddhadaramI vivarIo baMbha tAcaso cigao | iMdo biya saMsaido mahaDio ceva aSNANI // " tathA vyakSetrakAlabhAvAcaturvidhaM midhyAtvam / kaSAyAH anantAnubandhya pratyAkhyAnamavyAkhyAna saMjvalamako dhamAna mAyAlomAkhyA hAsyAdayazca tAn yUrya tyjt| evaM kim / yanmanuSyatvaM narajanmatvaM tadapi atidurlabham atiduHprApam atyanta duHkhena mahatA kaSTena prApyam / kimiva / jaladhipatitaratnamiva yathA samudre patitaM ratnam atiduHkhena prApyate tathA manuSyatvaM narajanmasaMsArasamudde zramatA prANinA atiduHkhena prApyate, bahulapubhyaM vinA na // 297 // atha devatve yat durlabhaM tanigadati- ahavA devo hodi ha tattha vi pAvedi kaha va sammattaM / hu to tava caraNaM Na lahRdi dekha-jamaM sIla-lesaM pi // 298 // [ chAyA-athavA devaH bhavati khalu tatra api prApnoti kathamiva samyaktvam / tataH tapazcaraNaM na labhate dezayanaM zIlalezam api // ] athavA, hu iti kadAciddevayogataH, "sarAga ( - saMyama - ) saMyamA saMyamAkAmanirjarA bAlatapAMsi devasya / " samyakcAritra rUpa ratnatrayako prApta karake bhI yadi yaha jIva anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpa tIvra kaSAyako karatA hai to ratnatrayako naSTa karake durgatiyoM meM gamana karatA hai arthAt marakara yA to naraka meM calA jAtA hai, yA tiryazca yonimeM janma letA hai, yA dIna dukhI daridrI manuSya hotA hai, athavA deva bhI hotA hai to bhavanavAsI, vyantara yA jyotiSka jAtikA deva hotA hai / / 296 // Age manuSya paryAyI durlabhatA batalAte haiM / artha - ataH jaise samudrameM girA huA ratna pAnA atyanta durlabha hai, vaise hI saMsArasamudrameM bhaTakate hue manuSyajanmakA pAnA atyanta durlabha hai, aisA nizcaya karake tuma mithyAtva aura kaSAyoM ko chor3a do // 297 // Age, devaparyAyameM cAritrakI durlabhatA batalAte haiM / artha-yadi kadAcita yaha jIva mara kara deva bhI hotA hai aura vahA~ kisI taraha samyaktvako bhI prApta kara letA hai to tapa aura cAritrako nahIM pAla sktaa| aura to kyA, dezasaMyama aura zIlakA leza bhI nahIM hotA || bhAvArtha - kadAcit manuSya paryAyameM isa jIvane rAgasahita saMyamakA athavA dezasaMyamakA pAlana kiyA, athavA akAma nirjarA aura khoTA tapa kiyA aura marakara puNyayogale deva huA | tathA deva hokara kSayopazamalabdhi, vizuddhilabdhi, dezanAlandhi, mAyogyalabdhi, aura karaNa - dadhike mila jAne samyagdarzana bhI prApta kara liyA kintu bAraha prakArakA tapa aura pA~ca prakArakA 1 [ rayaNaM va ] / 2 va to maNuyattaM piba hoda / 4 va suNicchayaMto / 5 ba saJyaya ( 1 ) sa ga vajaha 6 ma desavartha / ! C

Page #325
11. bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA - 300 ] 211 iti puNyayogAt devaH amaro bhavati / tatrApi deva kathamapi sohI resa pAuggakaraNaladvIe' iti paJcasandhyA samyata sudarzanaM labhate prApnoti / to tarhi samyaktve labdhe'pi na labhate na prApnoti / kiM tt| tapazcaraNaM sapo'nazanAvamodaryAdi dvAdazadhA / caraNaM sAmAyikacchezepasthApanA parihAravizuddhisUkSmaparAyAtmakaM pazabhedam api punaH dezasaMyamaM dezavAri zrAvakavataM punaH zIlale brahmacaryANumAtram athavA sIlasaptakaM na prApyati 0 // 298 // apa manuSyagatAkva tapazcaraNAdikaM idayati maNuva-gaI vi tao maNavu-gaIeN mahavadaM' sayalaM / maNuva-gadI jhANaM maNuva-gadIe vi jivANaM // 259 // [ chAyA--manujagata api tapaH manujagatI mahAtrate sklm| manujagato dhyAnaM manujagata api nirvANam // ] manuSyagatAveva, apizabda evakArAdhe, tapaH 'anazanAtramodaryavRttiparisaMkhyAnara parityAgavivikazayyAsanakAyaklezA bAhya tapaH' pokA / prAyadhisa vinayavaiyAvRtyakhAdhyAyabhyutsargadhyAnAmyabhyantaraM ca SoThA, iti dvAdazadhA / icchAnirodhastapo vA ! ekAvalI dvikAvalI ratnAvalI sarvatobhadrapramukhaM vA bhavati / punaH manuSyagatAveva uttamakSatriyAdivaMze sarvasAvayanivRSTilakSaNaM mahAnataM sakala saMpUrNa mahAvataM hiMsA nRtasteyA brahmaparigrahanivRttilakSaNaM bhavati / manuSyayAmeva sakalaM saMpUrNam utkR STatA prAptaM dharmadhyAnaM zukrabhyAnaM ca syAt [ kAkAkSigolakanyAyena sakalazabda ubhayatra vratadhyAnayoyojyam / manuSyagatAveva nirvANaH sakalakarmavipramuktilakSaNaH samyaktvAdyaSTaguNopetaH mokSo bhavati // 299 // atha manuSyatve prApte sati viSayavivarjanam akurvataH sadRSTAntaM doSaM viNoti dulahaM manuyarsa lahiUNaM je ramaMti visaesu / hi diva-raNaM bhUI - NimittaM pajAti // 300 // ve [ chAyA - iti durlabhaM manujasvaM labdhvA ye ramante viSayeSu / te labdhvA divyaramaM bhUtiniminaM prajvAlayanti // ] ramante krIDanti ye narAH / ka / viSayeSu pacendriyANAM sparzarasagandhavarNazabda bhogavyApAralakSaNeSu kiM kRtvA 1 labdhvA prApya kiM tat / manuSyatvaM narajanmatvam / iti pUrvokaprakAreNa labdhyaparyAptanigodataH prArabhya manuSyajanmaparyantaM duI duHprApam / te puruSA dRSTAntadvAreNa kiM kurvate iti kathayati / te puruSA divyaratnam anarghyaranaM prApya prajvAlayanti bhasmIkurvanti / kimartham / mUtinimittaM bhUtirbhasma tadartham // 300 // iti sarveSAM durlabhatvaM prakAzya ramatraye AdaraM nigadati cAritra to vahA~ kisI bhI taraha prApta nahIM ho sktaa| aura to kyA, zrAvakake vrata tathA zIlakA leza bhI pAla sakanA vahA~ zakya nahIM hai| kyoMki devagatimeM saMyama saMbhava nahIM hai // 298 // Age kahate haiM ki manuSyagati meM hI tapazcaraNa Adi hotA hai| artha manuSyagatirme hI tapa hotA hai| manuSyagatimeM hI samasta mahAvrata hote haiN| manuSyagatimeM hI dhyAna hotA hai aura manuSyagatimeM hI mokSa kI prApti hotI hai // bhAvArtha - anazana, avamaudarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, viviktazayyAsana, aura kAyakeza ye chaH bAhya tapa aura prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga, dhyAna ye chaH abhyantara tapa manuSyagatimeM hI hote haiM / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, agrahA aura parigraha ina samasta pApoMkA pUrNa syAgarUpa mahAvata manuSya hI dhAraNa kara sakate haiN| manuSyagatimeM hI utkRSTa dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna hote haiN| tathA samasta karmabandhanase mukti bhI manuSyagatimeM hI milatI hai // 299 // Age, jo manuSyabhava prApta honepara viSayoMmeM phaMsa jAte haiM unakI nindA karate haiM / artha- pUrvokta prakArase durlabha manuSya paryAyako prApta 1 gavae / 2 ma gadIe / 3 va mahatvayaM / 4 ba gadIye / 5jhANaM 6 dulaI 7 sala bhUma 9sa pajAvi /

Page #326
212 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA iya saba-dulaha- dulahaM daMsaNa-gANaM tahA dharisaM ca / muNiUNa ya saMsAre mahAyaraM kuNaha tinhaM pi // 301 // [ 0 301 [ chAyA - iti sarvadurlabhadurlabhaM darzanajJAnaM tathA cAritraM ca / jJAtvA ca saMsAre mahAdaraM kuruta trayANAm api // ] iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa bhalyA jJAtvA / kiM tat / sarva pUrvoktam ekendriyaprabhRti rAtrayaprAptiparyantaM dulahalaha durlabhAt duHprApAt durlabhaM duHprApyaM tathA tenaiva durlabhaprakAreNa darzanajJAnacAritraM ca darzanam aSTAGgasamyaktvaM svAtmazraddhAnarUpaM nizvayasamyaktvaM ca jJAnaM dvAdazAGgaparijJAnaM svAtmamyarUpavedanaM nizcayajJAnaM ca, tathA cAritraM sarvasAvayanivRttilakSaNaM sAmAyikAdipathamedaM punaH svAtmAnubhUtilakSaNaM nizcayacAritraM ca / etat ayaM durlabhAt durlabha zAkhA / ka / saMsAre dravyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvA / kucha kuruSva tvaM vidhehi / kiM tat / mahAdaraM mahodyamam / keSAm / trayANAM darzanajJAnacAritrANAm, apizabdAt tapobhyAnAdInAM ca mahAdaraM bho bhavyavara puNDarIka tvaM kuruSva ityarthaH // 301 // yo'nuprekSAM kSitI khyAtA samAkhyAya sukhaM babhau / taTTIko vidadhadvidvAn zubhacandro jayatyalam // iti bhASAvicakravartitraividyavidyezvarabhaTTAraka zrI zubhacazvadevaviracitAyAM svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSAThIkAyAM bodhidurlabhAnuprekSApratipAdakaH ekAdazo'dhikAraH // 11 // 12. dharmAnupekSA dharma saddharmadAtAre sakalaM guNabhedakam / natvA sumatikIrtezva svAgrahrAdvacmi taM punaH // atha dharmAnuprekSAM vyAcakSANaH zrIsvAmikArttikeyaH dharmamUlaM sarvekSaM devaM prakAzayati jo jAdi paJcakakhaM tiyAla - guNa - pajjaehiM saMjutaM / loyAloyaM sayale so saba have devo // 302 // karake jo pAcoM indriyoMke viSayoMmeM ramate haiM ve mUDha divya ratnako pAkara use bhasmake liye jalAkara rAkha kara DAlate haiM // 300 // Age durlabha ratnatrayako pAkara usakA Adara karanekA upadeza dete haiN| artha - isa taraha samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritrako saMsArakI saba durlabha vastuoMmeM bhI durlabha jAnakara ina tInoMkA adhyanta Adara karo || 301 // iti bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA // 11 // aba dharmAnuprekSAkA kathana karate hue svAmI kArttikeya dharmake mUla sarvajJa devakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha- jo trikAlavartI guNaparyAyoM se saMyukta samasta loka aura alokako pratyakSa jAnatA hai vaha sarvajJa deva hai || bhAvArtha- sarvajJakA artha hai sabako jAnanevAlA / aura sabase matalaba haibhUta, bhAvI aura vartamAna kAlIna guNa aura paryAya sahita samasta loka aura aloka / ataH jo samasta loka aura aloka meM vartamAna saba dravyoMko aura unakI saba paryAyoMko jAnatA hai vahI sarvajJa hai / aura vahI vAstava meM deva hai kyoMki vaha ananta catuSTaya svarUpa paramAnandameM kauDA karatA hai / kahA bhI hai- jo aneka prakAra ke samasta carAcara dravyoMko tathA unake saba guNoMko aura unakI bhUta, e ba ma tinhaM / 2 ba duSTAnuSodi anuprekSA // 11 // 3 ma sambaDa gaD / t I i 1 1 .

Page #327
-303] 15. dharmAnuprekSA [chAyA-yaH jAnAti pratyakSa trikAlaguNaparyayaiH saMyuktam / lokAloka sakalaM sa sarvazaH bhavet devaH // ] sa jg| tAsiddhaH sarvajJaH sarva lokAloke jAnAtIti vettauti sarvajJaH / ukta c| 'ya: sarvANi carAcarANi vivighaTaNyANi teSAM guNAna, paryAyAnapi bhUtabhAvibhavataH sarvAn sadA sarvathA / jAnIte yumapatpratikSAmataH sarvajJa ityucyate, sarvajJAya jinezvarAya mahate vIrAya tasmai namaH // iti sarvajJaH / deva: dIvyati krIDati paramAnandapane anantacatuSTayAtmake paramAtmani vA deva iti sarvajJadevo bhavet / anyo brahmA viSNumahezAdiko na / sa ko devaH / yo jAnAni beni padayati / ki tan / lokAlokaM loka tribhuvanam alokaH tato vahilAkaH tat lokAloke sakalaM saMpUrNam , pratyakSaM yathA bhavati tathA pratyakSIbhUta vyaktarUpaM karatalagatamaNibat jAnAti pazyati / punaH kIdRkSam / trikAlaguNaparyAyaH saMyukta, guNAH kevalajJAnAdayaH, paryAyAH aguralavAdayaH, guNAca paryAyAzca guNaparyAyAH, te nighAlaguNaparyAyaH sahita lokAloke jAnAti / nanu lokAloka zAninAM sarvazatvaM cet tarhi zrutajJAninAmapi sarvazatvaM bhaviSyati spadvAdakevalajJAne sarvatattvaprakAzane ityAzaGkAmapanudan pratyakSa vizeSaNaM samarthayati / zrutajJAninaH sarva parokSa pazyanti zrutena, kaMvalajJAninaH sarva lokAloka vitimiraM saguNaparyAya pratyakSa jAnanti pazyanti isparthaH / / 302 // atha sarvajJAbhAvavAdinaH bhaprabhAkaracArvAkAdIn pratikSipanAha jadi Na hadi sambahatA ko jANadi adidiyaM asthaM / iMdiya-NANaM Na muNadi thUlaM pi' asesa-pajjAyaM // 303 // [chAyA-yadi na bhavati sarvajJaH tataH kaH jAnAti atIndriyam artham / indriyajJAnaM na jAnAti sthUlam api azeSaparyAyam // nanu nAsti sarvazo'nupalabdheH iti cApAkAH, nAsti sarvajJaH pramANapatrakAviSayatvAt iti mImAMsakAzca vadanti, tAn pratyAha / sarvazo na bhavati yadi cet to* tarhi atIndriyam artham indriyANAmagamya vastu sUkSmAntaritarArtha ko veti / sUkSmArthA hi paramAmvAdayaH, antaritArthAH svabhAvAntaritAH jIvapuNyapApAdayaH, kAlAntaritA bhAvI aura vartamAna saba paryAyoMko eka sAtha pratisamaya pUrI tarahase jAnatA hai use sarpajJa kahate haiM / usa sarvajJa jinezvara mahAvIrako namaskAra ho / kintu isa tarahase to zrutajJAnIko bhI sarvajJa kahA jA sakegA; kyoMki vaha bhI Agamake dvArA saba padArthoMko jAnatA hai / isIse zrutajJAnIko kevalajJAnIke tulya batalAyA hai / isa Apattiko dUra karaneke liye hI jAnaneke pahale pratyakSa vizeSaNa rakhA gayA hai / zrutavAnI sabako parokSarUpase jAnatA hai isaliye use sarvajJa nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jo samasta lokAlokako hathelIpara rakhI huI maNikI taraha pratyakSa jAnate haiM vahI sarvajJa bhagavAna haiM // 302 / / Age sarvajJako na mAnanevAle mImAMsakoMkA khaNDana karate hai| artha-yadi sarvajJa na hotA to asIndriya padArthako kauna jAnatA ? indriyajJAna to saba sthUla paryAyoMko bhI nahIM jAnatA | bhAvArthacArvAka aura mImAMsaka sarvajJako nahIM maante| cArvAka to eka indriya pratyakSako hI pramANa mAnatA hai| jo indriyoMkA viSaya nahIM hai vaha koI vastu hI nahIM, aisA usakA mata hai / sarvajJa bhI kisI indriyase gocara nahIM hotA ataH vaha nahIM hai, yaha cArvAkakA kahanA hai / mImAMsaka cha pramANa mAnatA hai-pratyakSa, anumAma, upamAna, zabda, arthApatti aura abhAva / inameMse zuruke pAMca pramANa vastuke sadbhAvako viSaya karate haiM / jo ina pA~ca pramANoMkA viSaya nahIM hai vaha koI vastu nahIM hai / sarvajJa bhI pAMcoM pramANoMkA viSaya nahIM hai ataH sarvajJa nahIM hai aisA mImAMsakakA mata hai / AcArya kahate haiM ki jagatameM aise bahutase padArtha haiM jo indriyagamya nahIM haiM / jaise sUkSma padArtha paramANu, antarita padArya pUrvakAlameM hogaye rAma rAvaNa vagairaha aura dUravartI padArtha sumeha vagairaha / ye padArtha indriyoMke dvArA nahIM dekhe jA sakate / yadi koI sarvajJa na hotA to ina atIndriya padArthIkA astitva hameM kaise jJAta hotA isIse 1 ganaI diya / 1 sa bi /

Page #328
215 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 304rAmarAvaNAdayaH, dUrArthAH mandaranarakavaryAdayaH tAn padArthAn sarvazAbhAve ko vetti ko jAgAti / apituna sarvajJa evaM jAnAti / asti kathiteSAM pratyakSa detA tadAvedakamanumAna, sUkSmAntaritavUrArthAH kasyacitpratyakSAH anumeytvaadmyaadivviti| atha indriyapratyakSa tadavidakaM bhaviSyatIti cenna / indriyajJAnaM sparzanAdIndriyapratyakSazAna na jAnAti / ke tm| syUlamapi kevalam / apizabdAn sUkSmaM sthUlasUkSmamapi padArtham / kIdadaM tam / azeSaparyAya azeSAH samAH asItAnAgatavartamAnakAlaviSayAH paryAyAH pariNAmAH vidyante yasya sa tathoktaH / sthUlamarya samapraparyAyasahitaM padArtham indriyazAnaM na jAnAti / / 303 // atha sabaijJAstitve siddhe tadupadiSTo dharma evAnIkartavya ityAvedayati teNuvaiTTho' dhammo saMgAsattANa taha asaMgANaM / paDhamo bAraha-bheo daha-meo' bhAsio bidio / / 304 // [chAyA-tena upadiSTaH dharmaH saMgAsaktAnAM tathA asaMgAnAm / prathamaH dvAdazabhedaH dazamedaH bhASitaH dvitIyaH // ] tena sarvakSena sarvadarzinA vItarAgadevana dharmaH vRSaH upadiSTaH kathitaH / AtmAnamiSTe narendrasurendramunIndavanye mudhisthAne dhatta iti dharmaH / athavA saMsArasthAn prANino dharati dhAsyatIti vA dharmaH / vA saMsAre patanta jIvamutya nAgendranarenadevendrAdivanye'vyAvAdhAnantamukhAdhanantaguNalakSaNe mokSapade dharatIti dharmaH / tasya bhedI dvau / ko iti cet / yo saMgAsakAnAM saMgeSu parigraheSu AsaktA ye saMgAsaktAsteSAM parigraharatAnA zrAvakANAM dhrmH| taha tathA asaMgAnA na vidyante saMgAH bAhyAbhyantarapariprahAH yeSAM te asaMgAsteSAm asaMgAnAM bAyAbhyantarapariprahaparityakAnA nimranthAnAM munInAM dhrmH| tayordharmayomadhye prathamaH dhArakagocaro dharmaH dvAdazamedaH samyAdarzanazuddhAvivAdazaprakArobhASitaH, dvitIyaH munIzvaragobarodharma- dazamedA uttamakSamAdidazaprakAro vRSo bhASitaH prakAzitaH // 3.4 // atha tAnprathamodiSTAn dvAdazabhedAn gAyAdayena prarUpayati sammaiMsaNa-suddho rahio majjAi-thUla-dosehiM / vaya-dhArI sAmAiu' padhva-vaI pAsuyAhArI" // 305 // samantabhadra, khAmIne AptamImAMsA sarvajJakI siddhi karate hue kahA hai-sUkSma, antarita aura dUravatI padArtha kisIke pratyakSa haiM kyoMki unheM hama anumAnase jAna sakate haiM / jo vastu anumAnase jAnI jA sakatI hai vaha kisIke pratyakSa bhI hotI hai jaise Aga / zAyada koI kahe ki ina padAryokA jJAna to indriyase ho sakatA hai, kintu aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki indriyA~ to sambaddha vartamAna aura sthUla padArthoMko hI jAnanemeM samartha haiM / ata: veM sthUla padArthokI bhI bhUta bhaviSyata saba paryAyoMko nahIM jAnatI hai / taba atIndriya padArthoMko kaise jAna sakatI haiM? // 303 // sarvakA astisva siddha karake AcArya sarvajJake dvArA upadiSTa dharmakA varNana karate haiM / artha-sarvanake dvArA kahA huA dharma do prakArakA hai-eka to saMgAsakta arthAt gRhasthakA dharma aura eka asaMga arthAt nirgrantha munikA dharma / prayamake bAraha bheda kahe haiM aura dUsareke dasa bheda kahe hai / / bhAvArtha-jo AtmAko narendra, marendra aura munIndrase vandanIya muktisthAnameM dharatA hai use dharma kahate haiM / athavA jo saMsArI prANiyoMko dharatA hai yAnI unakA uddhAra karatA hai vaha dharma hai / athavA jo saMsAra samudrameM girate hue jIvoMko uThAkara nareMdra, deveMdra vagairahase pUjita ananta sukha Adi anantaguNoMse yukta mokSapadameM dharatA hai use dharma kahate haiM / sarvajJa bhagavAnane usa dharmake do bheda kiye haiM-eka parigrahase ghire hue gRhasthoMke liye aura eka parigraha rahita muniyoMke liye / zrAvaka dharma bAraha prakArakA kahA hai aura muni dharma dasa prakArakA kahA hai // 304 // Age do gAthAoMke dvArA zrAvaka dharmake bAraha bhedauko kahate haiM 1 gtennbaatto| 2 la ma sa ga dsmeo| 1masa bamadhArI sAmahalo, ga bayadharI sAmAIo (saamaaiis)| ga pAsuAhArI, meM phaasuaahaarii| 4

Page #329
-307] 12. dharmAnuprekSA rAI- bhoyaNa - virao mehuNa sAraMbha-saMga- capto ya / jANumaya-virao uddidvAhAra - virado ya / / 306 // 215 [ chAyA - samyagdarzanazuddhaH rahitaH mayAdisthUladoSaiH / pratadhArI sAmAyikaH parvatratI prAsukAhArI // rAtribhojanavirataH maithunasArambhasaMgatyataH ca / kAryAnumodavirataH uddiSTAhAravirataH ca // ] prathamaH samyagdarzanazuddhaH samyagdarzanena samyaktvena zuddhaH nirmakaH pacaviMzatibhalarahitaH samyagdarzanazuddhaH / 'mUtatrayaM madAvASTau tathAnAyatanAni SaT / aSTau zaGkAdayacaite dRzdoSAH pacaviMzatiH // ' iti paJcaviMzatimakarahito 'viratasamyagdRSTiH / 1 / dvitIyaH mayAdisthUladoSai rahitaH madyAdayaH madyamAMsamadhUni pacodumbarAdisajaMtuphalAni / 'dhUrta mAMsaM surA dezyA pAparddhiH paradAratA / steyena saha sapteti vyasanAni bidUrayet // ' kandamUlamantrazA kAzanacarmapAtragata ghRtatailajamvAdIni ca tai rahinaH / 2 / tRtIyaH vratadhArI pacANuvrataguNavratatrayacatuHzikSAtratAnIti dvAdazavatadhArI / 3 / caturthaH sAmAyikavatopetaH / 4 / paJcamaH catuHparvapropaghopavAsI / 5 / SaSThaH' prAsukAhArI jalaphaladhAnyAdisacittaviratatratadhArI / 6 / saptamaH rAtribhojanavirataH divAmaithunarahitazva / 7 / aSTamo maithunallakaH caturvidhastrIvirakto brahmacArI / 8 / ArammeNa saha vartamAnaH sArambhaH sa cAsau saMga sAraMbhasaMgaH tena tyakaH navamaH sArambhatyaktaH, kRSivANijyAdigRhasthayogyavyApAravarjitaH / 9 / dazamaH saMgatyadhaH gRhasthayogya kSetravAstudhanadhAnyAdidazavidhaparigrahaparivarjitaH / 10 ekAdazaH kAryAnumodavirataH kAryeSu gamanAgamanagRhAdiniSpAdanavivAhadravyopArjana vyApAreSu vyAddArAdiprArambheSu anumodaH anumatam anumatiH tena rahitaH anumativinivRtaH / 11 / dvAdazaH uddiSTAcAravirataH svanimittanirmitAhArazraddaNarahitaH stroddiSTapiNDopadhizayana va rAsanAdervirataH uddiSTavinivRttaH / 12 // 305 -306 / / atha samyaktvotpattiyobhyatAM gamayati --bhosaNI suvisuddho jaggamANa-pajjato' / saMsAra - taDe NiDo' NANI pAvei sammattaM // 307 // artha- zuddha samyagdRSTi, madya Adi sthUla doSoMse rahita samyagdRSTi, vratadhArI, sAmAyikatratI, parvatratI, prAsukAhArI, rAtribhojanatyAgI, maithunatyAgI, ArambhalyAgI, parigrahatyAgI, kAryAnumodavirata aura uddiSTa AhAravirata, ye zrAvaka dharmake bAraha bheda haiM / bhAvArtha samyagdarzana ke paccIsa doSa batalAye haiM-tIna mUDhatA, ATha mada, chaH anAyatana aura ATha zaMkA Adi doSa / ina pacIsa maloMse rahita avirata samyagdRSTi prathama meda hai / madya, mAMsa, madhu, pA~ca udumbara phala, aura juA, mAMsa, madirA, vezyA, zikAra, parastrI aura corI ina sAta vyasanoMkA tyAgI zuddha samyagdRSTi dUsarA meda hai| pAMca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAtratoMkA pAlaka zrAvaka tIsarA bheda hai| sAmAyika vratakA pAlaka cauthA bheda hai / cAroM parvo proSadhopavAsa vrata karanevAlA pAMcavA meda hai| sacitta jala, phala, dhAnya vagairahakA tyAgI chaThA bheda hai| rAtribhojana tyAga sAtavA~ bheda hai| koI AcArya isake sthAnameM divA maithuna tyAga kahate haiN| cAra prakArakI strIkA lAgI arthAt brahmacArI AThavIM bheda haiN| gRhastha yogya khetI vyApAra Adi ArambhakA tyAga nauvAM bheda hai| kheta, makAna, dhana, dhAnya Adi dasa prakArake parigrahakA syAga dasavA~ bheda hai| AnA, jAnA, ghara vagairaha banavAnA, vivAha karanA, dhana kamAnA Adi, ArambhoMmeM anumati na denA, gyAharavAM bheda hai| apane uddezase banAye gaye AhAra AdikA tyAga, bArahavA~ meda hai / ye zrAvaka dharmake bAraha bheda haiM / / 305-306 // prayamahI samyaktvakI utpattikI yogyatA batalAte haiM / artha-cAroM gatikA bhavya, saMjJI, vizuddha pariNAmI jAgatA huA, 1 1 a vagara, maMga cadi / 2 / 3 ba ga niyo /

Page #330
Ansize 2-157 . L svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA | gA0 308 [ chAyA - caturgatibhanyaH saMzI suvizuddhaH jAtparyAptaH / saMsArataTe nikaTaH jJAnI prApnoti samyaktvam // ] prApnoti labhate / kiM tat / samyaktraM samyagdarzanam / ko'sau / jJAnI bhedajJAnaviziSTaH / kIdRmyogyatAviziSTaH san samyaktvaM labhate / caturgatibhayyaH narakatiryammanuSyadevagatiSu bhamyaH jIvaH cAturgatiko bhavyajIvoM na labhavyaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / saMjJI pasendriyaH tyasaMjJI | punarapi kITzaH / vizuddha AkAreNa medagrahaNena sahito vA anantaguNavizuSyA vardhamAnaH, vizuddhipaJcalabdhipariNataH, bhAvapItapadmazukatara lezyo vA / jamAmANa jAgrat nidrAnizapracalApracalA styAnagraDi nidvAtrayarahitaH / paryAptaH paryApsisaMpUrNatAM prAptaH / punaH kIrAH / saMsArataMTe nikaTaH samyaktvotpatitaH utkRTena ardhamuparivartana kAlaparyantaM saMsArasthAyIvaH // 307 // athazeSaNamasamyanavakSAyikasamyaktvalakSaNaM lakSayati satta' paDaNaM uvasamado hodi uvasamaM sambhaM / yado' ya hodi khaiyaM kevali-mUle maNUsassa // 308 // [ chAyA saptAnAM prakRtInAm upazamataH bhavati upazamaM samyaktvam / kSayataH ca bhavatei kSAdhikaM kevalimUle manuSyasya // ] saptAnAM prakRtInAM mithyAtvamizrasamya svAnantAnubandhikodhamAnamAyAlayebhAnAm upazamAna katakaphalyogAt jalakamo zamavada upazamaM samyaktvaM bhavati / ca punaH tAsAM saptaprakRtInAM kSayAta niravazeSanAzAt kSAyika samyatavaM bhavati / . tatkSAyikaM jAyate / kevalajJAninaH pAdamUle caraNAye / kasya manuSyasya karmabhUmijaparyAptabhasyanarasya / tathAhi / atattvazraddhAnakAraNaM mithyAtvam / zAsra sampatitvAdvAnarUpaM samyagdarzanam / 3 / calamalinamagAvaM karoti yatsA sabhyattatra prakRtiH calam AptAgamapadAzrazraddhAnavikalpeSu nAnArUpeNa calatIti calam / yathA svakAritecaiyAdI devo'yaM me'nyakArite anyasyAnyamiti tathA samyasvaprakRterudayAva calam / 'malinaM malasaMgena zuddhaM svarNamivodbhavet / 'sthAna eva sthitaM kaMsamAtamiti kIrtyate / hRSTirivAkasthAna karatale sthitA // yathA sarveSAm arhatparameSThinAm anamArAkitve samAne sthita asme zAntikarmaNe zAntinAthaH asmai vipravinAzAnAtha pArzvanAthaH ityAsthAgADham / tathA dudayAt sarvajJavItarAgapraNItasamyagdarzanajJAnacAritralakSaNopalakSitamokSasanmArgaparAkukhaH san AtmA tatvArthaM zraddhAnanirutsukaH tattvArthazraddhAnaparAmukhaH azuddhatattvapariNAmaH san darzanamohanIyamidhyAtvodayAt hitAhitavivekavikasyaH jaDAdirUpatayA'vatiSThate tanmithyAtvaM nAma / 1 / mithyAtvameva sAmizuddhambara rAm ISabhirAkRtaphaladAnasAmarthya samyanidhyAtvam ubhayAtmakaM mizram / 2 / prazamasaMvegAdizubhapariNAmanirAkRtaphaladAnasAmadhye midhyAtvameodaza matvena sthitam AtmanaH zraddhAnaM naiva nirupadi / mithyAtvaM ca vedayamAnamAtmasvarUpaM lokamadhye AtmAnaM samyagdRSTiM khyApayan samyakttavAbhiveya mithyAtvam / 3 / anantabhavabhramaNahetutvAt anantaM midhyAtvaM anuvabhrAnti saMbandhayanti ityevaMzIlAH ye zradhamAnamAyAlo bhArate anantAnubandhinaH samyaktvaghAtakAH / anantAnubandhinaH krodhamAnamAyAleobhAH / yathAkramaM zilAbhedazilAstambhaveNumUlakRmirAga ke balasadRzAstIvratama zaktayaH nArakagatyutpAdanadevo bhavanti / anannAnubandhikodhamAna paryApta, jJAnI jIva saMsArataTa ke nikaTa Anepara samyavako prApta karatA hai / bhAvArtha-narakagati, tiryaJcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati cAroM gatiyoMke jIvoMko samyaktvakI prApti ho sakatI hai, kintu prathama to vaha jItra bhavya honA cAhiye kyoM ki abhavyake samyaktva nahIM hotaa| dUsare, vaha saMjJI paJcendriya honA cAhiye, kyoM ki ataMjJI jIvake samyaktva nahIM hotA / tIsare, prati samaya anantaguNI vizuddhicAlA honA cAhiye aura pIta, padma tathA zukra lezyAoM meM se koI eka lezyA honI cAhiye / cauthe jAgatA huA ho, arthAt nidrAnidrA, pracalApracalA aura styAnagRddhi ina tIna nidrAoMse rahita ho / pA~cabe, usakI chahoM paryAptiyA~ pUrNa ho cukI ho, kyoM ki aparyApta avasthA meM samyaktva nahIM hotA / chaThe, jJAnI ho arthAt sAkAra upayoga se yukta ho kyoMki nirAkAra darzanopayoga meM samyakta utpanna nahIM hotaa| sAtaveM, usake saMsAra bhramaNakA adhika se adhika apula parAvartanakAla 1 va satapaNaM / 2 ga khabara hora khaye (smrth)| 3ga maNusarasa, ma sa maNussarata / 4 pa TippaNI 'arthazuddhAtmarasam / '

Page #331
scio - 308 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA mAyAlo bhamidhyAtvasamyadmithyAtvarAmyatvaprakRtInAm upazamAt anudavarUpAt prathamasamyatvamutpadyate / anAdikAlamidhyAdRSTibhavyajIvasya karmodayAtpAditakaluSatAyAM satyAM kasmAdupazamo bhavatIti cet, kAlavyAdikAraNAditi brUmaH / kAsI kAlalandhiH karmaSTito bhavyajIvaH ardhapulaparivartanakAle uharite sati aupazamikasamyaktvagrahaNayogyo bhavati / ardhapudraparivartanAdadhike kAle sati prathamasamyasvasvIkArayogyo na syAdityarthaH / ekA kAlaviSariyamucyate / dvitIyA kAlabdhiH yadA karmaNAmutkRSTA sthitirAtmani bhavati, jaghanyA vA karmaNAM sthitirAtmani bhavati tadA aupazamikasamyakttava notpadyate / tarhi aupazamika kahA utpadyate / yadA antaHkoTAkoTilAgaropamasthitikAni karmANi bandhaM prApnuvanti bhavanti nirmalapariNAmakAraNAt satkarmANi tebhyaH karmabhyaH saMkhyeyasAgaropamasahasrahInAne antaH koTAkoTisAgaropamasthitikAni bhavanti / tadA aupazamikasamma savagrahaNayogya AtmA bhavati / iyaM dvitIyakA lalabdhiH / adhaHkaraNam apUrvakaraNa va vidhAya anivRtikaraNasya caramasamaye bhavyazvAturgatiko mithyAdRSTiH saMkSipavendriyaparyApto garbhajo vizuddhivardhamAnaH zubhalezyo 217 avazeSa rahA ho| aise jIvako hI sabhyattavakI prApti hotI hai // 307 // Age samyakbake tIna bhedoMse upazama samyaktva aura kSAyika samyaktrakA lakSaNa kahate haiN| ardha-sAta prakRtiyoMke upazamase upazama samyaktva hotA hai| aura inhIM sAta prakRtiyoMke kSayase kSAyika samyaktva hotA hai / kintu kSAyika samyaktva kevalI athavA zrutakebalIke nikaTa karmabhUmiyA manuSyake hI hotA hai // bhAvArtha - mithyAstra, samyag mithyAla aura samyaktra tathA anantAnubandhI kodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina sAta prakRtiyoMke upazamase jaise nirmalIke DAlane se pAnIkI gAda nIce baiTha jAtI hai, usa taraha upazama samyaktva hotA hai / jisakA udaya honepara, tattvoMkA zraddhAna nahIM hotA athavA mithyAtastroMkA zraddhAna hotA hai use mohana kahate haiN| uda honepara AtmA sarvajJa vItarAgake dvArA kahe hue samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakUcAritra rUpa mokSa mArgase bimukha aura tatvArtha zraddhAnase rahita tathA hita ahitake vivekase zUnya midhyAdRSTi hotA hai / jaba zubha pariNAmake dvArA usa miyAvI zaktiko ghaTA diyA jAtA hai aura vaha AtmA ke zraddhAnako rokane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai to use samyaktvamohanIya kahate haiM / aura jaba usI midhyAtvakI zakti AdhI zuddha ho pAtI hai to use samyagmithyAtvamohanIya kahate haiM, usake udayase tattvoMke zraddhAna aura azraddhAnarUpa mile hue bhAva hote haiM / mithyAtvakA udaya rahate hue saMsAra bhramaNakA anta nahIM hotA isa liye mitrako ananta kahA hai| jo krodha mAna mAyA lobha ananta ( mithyAtva ) se sambaddha hote haiM unheM anantAnubandha kahate haiM / inakI zakti baDI tIvra hotI hai| isIse ye narakagatimeM utpanna karAne meM kAraNa haiM / ina anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA midhyAtva, samyagmithyAtva aura samyaksvamohanIya upazamase (udaya na honese ) prathamopazama samyaktra utpanna hotA hai| aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki jo bhavya jIva anAdikAlase midhyAtva meM par3A huA hai aura kamoMke udayase jisakI AAramA kaluSita hai usake ina sAta prakRtiyoMkA upazama kaise hotA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kAlalabdhi Adi nimitta kAraNoM ke upasthita honepara sampaktvakI prApti hotI hai| kAlandhi AdikA svarUpa isa prakAra hai- kamase trire hue bhavya jIvake saMsAra bhramaNakA kAla adhikase adhika ardha pudgala parAvartana pramANa bAkI rahanepara vaha prathamopazama samyaktvako grahaNa karanekA pAtra hotA hai / yadi usake paribhramaNakA kAla ardha putra parAvartana se adhika zeSa hotA hai to prathama sabhyatrako grahaNa karaneke kArtike0 28

Page #332
218 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 308 jAmavasthitaH jJAnopayogavAn jIvaH anantAnukomA ma mAyAlo bhAra miyAttrasamyagmidhyAtvasamyaprakRtI zrozamadhya prathamopazama samya gRNAtItyarthaH / tathA coktam "daMsaNamohubasamado uppajjai jaM payatthasaNaM / udasamasammattamirNa saNamalapaMktoyasamaM // " anantAnubandhicatuSkasya darzanamohayayasya ca udyAbhAvalakSaNaprazasta pazamena prasannamAlADatoyasamAnaM yatpadArthazraddhAnamutpadyate tadidamupazamasamyaktvaM nAma / tasya sthitikAlaH jaghanyotkRSTataH antarmuhUrta kAlaH / atha mithyAtvodo anyo'ntarmuhUrtamuyAt pudralaparivartArthastiSThati / vividhapariNAmaH utkRSTataH ardhapulAvartakAla saMsAre sthitvA pazcAt muIityarthaH / tathA ca "paDhame paTamaM NiyamA paDhamaM vidiyaM ca savvakAlanhi je puNa khAiyasamma jahi jiNA tanhi kAlamhi // " iti / tathA anantAnucandhikodha mAnamAyAkomasamyaktyamidhyAtvasamyagmithyAtva saptaprakRtInAM kSayAt kSAyikam / gAthAzrayeNa taduktaM vakhINe daMsaNamohe jaM saddahaNaM summilaM hoi / taM khAiyasamma NikhaM kammakkhavaNahedU // 1 // mithyAtvasamyagmithyAtvasamyakprakRtitraye'nantAnubandhicatuSTayena karaNalabdhipariNAma sAmarthyAt kSINe sati yacchraddhAnaM sunirmalaM bhavati tatkSA vikasamyaktvam / nivAt pratibhA punaH pratiguNazreNi yogya nahIM hotA / eka kAlalabdhi to yaha hai / dUsarI kAlabdhi yaha hai ki jaba jIvake karmoM kI utkRSTa athavA jaghanya sthiti hotI hai taba aupazamika samyaktva utpanna nahIM hotA / kintu jaba karma antaH koTAkoTI sAgarakI sthiti ke sAtha baMdhate haiM, aura phira nirmala pariNAmoMke dvArA unakI sthiti ghaTakara saMkhyAta hajAra sAgara hIna antaHkoTAkoTI sAgara pramANa zeSa rahatI hai taba yaha jIva prathama samyaktva grahaNake yogya hotA hai| vaha dUsarI kAlabdhi hai / ina kAlalabdhiyoMke honepara jIvake karaNalabdhi hotI hai / usameM pahale adhaHkaraNa phira apUrvakaraNa aura phira anivRttikaraNako karatA hai / ina kaNoMkA matalaba eka vizeSa prakArake pariNAmoMse hai jinake honepara samyaktvakI prApti niyamase hotI hai / anivRttikaraNake antima samaya meM cAroM gatiyoMmeM se kisI bhI gatikA saMjJI pazcendriya paryAptaka jIva ukta sAta prakRtiyoMkA upazama karake prathamopazama samyaktvako grahaNa karatA hai / kahA bhI hai-anantAnubandha catuSka aura darzamamohanIyakI tIna prakRtiyoMke udayAbhAva rUpa prazasta upazamase, jisake nIce mala baiThA huA hai, usa nirmala jalakI taraha jo padArthoMkA dAna hotA hai use upazama samyakva kahate haiM / upazama samyaktvakI jaghanya aura utkRSTa sthiti antarmuhUrta hotI hai / usake bAda yadi midhyAtvakA udaya AjAtA hai to adhika se adhika ardha pudgala parAvartana kAla taka saMsArameM rahakara pIche vaha jIva mukta ho jAtA hai| yaha to upazama samyaktvakA kathana huA / ukta sAta prakRtiyoMke, arthAt anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, samyaktva, mithyAtva aura samyakamidhyAsvake kSayase kSAyika samyaktva hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-darzanamohanIya karmake kSINa ho jAnepara jo nirmala samyagdarzana hotA hai vaha kSAyika samyakya hai / yaha samyaktra sadA kamoMke vinAzakA kAraNa hai| arthAt pratipakSI karmoke naSTa ho jAnese AtmAkA samyaktra guNa prakaTa ho jAtA hai, aura usake prakaTa honese pratisamaya guNazreNinirjarA hotI hai | darzana mohanIyakA kSaya honepara jIva yA to usI bhabameM mukta ho jAtA hai yA tIsare bhAva meM mukta ho jAtA hai| yadi tIsaremeM bhI mukta na huA to cauthemeM to avazya hI mukta ho jAtA hai / kSAyika samyaktva anya samyaktvoMkI taraha utpanna hokara chUTatA nahIM hai / ataH yaha sAdiananta hotA hai arthAt isakI Adi to haiM kintu anta nahIM hai, muktAvasthA meM bhI rahatA hai | tathA darzanamohake kSayakA Arambha karmabhUmiyA manuSya hI kevali bhagavAn ke pAdamUlameM karatA C

Page #333
-309] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 219 nirjarAkAraNaM bhavati / disaNA-yete tvavidesie / gArikayadi hariyaNa viNassadi sesasammaM va // 2 // darzana mohe kSapite sati tasminneva bhave vA tRtIyabhave vA caturthabhace karmakSayaM karoti, caturthabhayaM nAtikrAmati / zeSasamyattatyavana vinazyati / tena nityaM sAdyakSayAnantamityarthaH "daMsaNa mohakkhavaNApavago kammabhUmijAdo hu / maNuso kevalimUleSaNo hodi sambatstha // 3 // darzanamohakSapaNAprArambhakaH karmabhUmija eva so'pi manuSya eva tathApi kevalipAdabhUle eva bhavati / niSThApakastu sarvatra caturgatiSu bhavati iti // 308 // atha vedakasamvatavaM nirUpayati udayAdo chahaM sajAi-rUSeNa udayamANANaM / sammata - kamma-udaye' khaiyauvasamiyaM have sammaM // 309 // [ chAyA-anudayAt SaNNAM khajAtirUpeNa udayamAnAnAm / samyaktvakarma udaye kSAyopazamikaM bhavet samyattatvam // ] bhavet / kiM tat / kSAyopazamikaM samyataH sarvadhAtizpardhakAnAmudayAbhAvalakSaNaH kSayaH terSA sadavasthAlakSaNaH upazamaH dezaghAtispardhakAnAm udayana anukto'pi gRhyate, kSayadhAsAmupazamatha kSayopazamaH, tatra bhavaM kSAyopazamikam / vedakasamya paraM nAma syAt / ca sati / chandaM SaNNAm anantAnubandhiko mAnamAyAlo bhamithyAtvasamyammidhyAsvaprakRtInAm dhanudayAt jadayAbhAvAt sapopazamAta aprazastarUpeNa viSahAlAhalAdirUpeNa atha dArubahubhAgazilAsthirUpeNodayAbhAvAt / kIdRkSANAM prakRtInAm / svajAtirUpeNa udadyamAnAnAm anantAnubandhInAM visaMyojanena apratyAkhyanAdirUpavidhAnena mipyAtvasya ca samyaktvarUpeNa ca udayamAnAnAm uvIyamAnAnAm udayaM prAptAnAm / kka sati / samyasvakarmodaye samyattatvaprakRtehai / yadi kadAcit pUrNa kSaya honese pahale hI maraNa ho jAtA hai to usakI samApti cAroM gatiyoMmeMse kisI bhI gatimeM ho sakatI hai | ina donoM samyaktvoMke viSaya meM itanA vizeSa jJAtavya hai ki nirmalatA kI apekSA upazama samyaktra aura kSAyika samyakvameM koI antara nahIM hai; kyoM ki pratipakSI karmoM kA udaya donoM hameM nahIM hai / kintu phirabhI vizeSatA yaha hai ki kSAyika samyaktvameM pratipakSI karmoMkA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura upazama samyaktvameM pratipakSI karmoM kI sattA rahatI hai| jaise nirmalI Adi DAlane se gadalA jala Uparase nirmala ho jAtA hai kintu usake nIce kIcar3a jamI rahatI hai| aura kisI jalake nIce kIcar3a rahatI hI nahIM / ye donoM jala nirmalatAkI apekSA samAna haiM / kintu ekake nIce kIcar3a haiM isase vaha punaH gadalA ho sakatA hai, kintu dUsareke punaH gadalA hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai // 308 || aba vedaka samyaktvakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha- pUrvokta sAta prakRtiyoMmeMse chaH prakRtiyoMkA udaya na hone tathA samAnajAtIya prakRtiyoMke rUpameM udaya honepara aura samyaktva prakRtike udayameM kSAyopazamika samyaksva hotA hai // bhAvArtha- sarvadhAti sparddhakoM kA udayAbhAvarUpa kSapa aura unhIM kA sadavasthArUpa upazama honepara tathA dezaghAti sparddhakoMkA udaya honepara kSAyopazamika bhAva hotA hai / kSaya aura upazamako kSayopazama kahate haiM aura kSayopazamase jo ho vaha kSAyopazamika haiM / kSAyopazamika samyaktvako hI vedaka samyaktva kahate haiM / anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA lobha, mithyAtva aura samyak mithyAtva ina chaH prakRtiyoMke udayakA abhAva honese tathA sadavasthArUpa aprazasta upazama honese aura samyaktya prakRtikA udaya honepara kSAyopazamika samyaktva hotA hai| isameM anantAnubadhI kaSAyakA virsayojana hotA hai arthAt usake niSekoMko sajAtIya apratyAkhyAnAtvaraNa Adi kaSAyarUpa kara diyA jAtA hai / ataH anantAnubandhI kaSAya apane rUpase udayameM na Akara sajAtIya apratyAkhyAtAvaraNa Adi rUpase udayameM AtI haiN| isI taraha mithyAtva karma samyaktva 1 ma aNu0 / 2 baM sammata pani udye| 3 bAya |

Page #334
220 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 310 rudaye sati cakramalindramagADhaM vedakasamyastvaM bhavati / ukaM ca tathA / "daMsaNamohRdayAdo upaja meM payatyasaNaM / calamalimagArDa taM vedayasammattamidi jANe ||" anantAnubandhicatuSkamidhyAtvasamyabhimanyAtvAnAM SaNNAm udayakSayAt sadrUpopazamAt darzanamohasya samyakvasya dezaghAtinaH udadyAt yat tasvArthazraddhAnaM ca malinamagADhaM cotpadyate tadvedakasamyatvamiti AnIhi / tasya jaghanyotkRSTasthitiH kiyatIti cet, ukaM ca antarmuhakAle jaghanyatastatprAyogyaguNayuktaH SaTSaSTisAgaropamakAlaM cotkarSato vidhinA / uktaM ca / "lokappe terasa abudakappe ya hoMti bAvIsA / uvarima ekatIsaM evaM savvANi chAsaThThI // " samyaktcatrayavantaH saMsAre kiyatkAla sthitvA mukti yAnti te taducyate / "pulaparivartArtha parato vyAlIDhavedako pazamI / vasataH saMsArAbdhI kSAyikadRSTirbhavacatuSkaH // " iti // 305 // athopazamavedakasamyakcAnantAnubandhivisaMyojanadezatrataprAptimutkRSTena nigadati gidi muMcadi' jIvo ve samma se asaMkha-vArAo / padama kasAya - viNA saMdesa yayaM kuNadi ukassaM // 310 // prakRtike rUpa se udayameM zrAtA hai| samyaktva prakRti dezaghAtI hai ataH vaha samyaktvA ghAta nahIM karatI kintu usake udayase samyaktvameM cala, malina aura agADha doSa hote haiM / jaise eka hI jala aneka taraMgarUpa ho jAtA hai vaisehI jo samyagdarzana sampUrNa tIrthaGkaroMmeM samAna ananta zakti honepara mI 'zAntike liye zAntinAtha samartha haiM aura vighna naSTa karanemeM pArzvanAtha samartha haiM isa taraha bheda karatA hai usako cala samyagdarzana kahate haiN| jaise zuddha svarNa malake saMsargase malina hojAtA hai vaisehI samyaktva prakRtike udayase jisameM pUrNa nirmalatA nahIM hotI use malina samyagdarzana kahate haiM / aura jaise vRddha puruSake hAthameM sthita lAThI kAMpatI hai vaisehI jisa samyagdarzana ke hote hue bhI apane banavAye hue mandira vagairaha meM 'yaha merA mandira hai' aura dUsareke banavAye hue mandira bagairaha meM 'yaha dUsarekA hai' aisA bhAva hotA hai vaha agADha samyagdarzana hai| isa taraha samyaktva prakRtikA udaya honese kSAyopazamika samyaktva cala, malina aura agADha hotA hai / isIse isakA nAma vedaka samyaktva bhI hai; kyoMki usameM samyaktva prakRtikA vedana- ( anubhavana ) hotA rahatA hai| kahA bhI hai- "darzanamohanIyake udayase arthAt sarvaghAti anantAnubandhI catuSka, mithyAtva aura samyagmithyAtva prakRtiyoMke AgAmI niSekakA sadavasthArUpa upazama aura vartamAna niSekoMkI binA phala diye hI nirjarA honepara tathA samyaktva prakRtike udaya honepara vedaka samyaktva hotA hai / yaha samyaktva cala, malina aura agADha hote hue bhI nitya hI karmokI nirjarAkA kAraNa hai / " kSAyopazamika samyaktvakI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta hai aura utkRSTa sthiti chiyAsaTha sAgara hai / so lAnta svarga meM teraha sAgara, acyutakalpameM bAIsa sAgara aura uparima graiveyaka meM ikatIsa sAgarakI Ayuko milAnese chiyAsaTha sAgarakI utkRSTa sthiti hotI hai / tInoM samyagdRSTi jIva saMsAra meM kitane dina taka rahakara mukta hote haiM isa praznakA uttara pahale diyA hai| arthAt jo jIva vedaka samyaktvI athavA upazama sayaktI hokara punaH mithyAdRSTi hojAtA hai vaha niyamase ardha pula parAvartana kAlake samApta honepara saMsArameM nahIM rahatA, kintu mukta ho jAtA hai / tathA kSAyika samyagdRSTi adhika se adhika cAra bhava taka saMsArameM rahatA hai // 309 // Age aupazamika samyaktra, kSAyopazamika samyaktva, amantAnubandhIkA visaMyojana aura dezavratako prApta I 1] mubadi / ' : ,

Page #335
-315] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 221 [chAyA-gRkAti mumati jIvaH dve samyaktve asaMkhyavArAn / prathamakaSAyavinAza dezavataM karoti utkRSTam / / jIvaH bhavyAramA utkRSTam utkRSTena asaMkhyAtabArAn palyAsaMkhyAtekabhAgavAramAtrAn samyaktve prathamopazamasamyaktvaM bedakasamyata va te de. gRhNAti aGgIkaroti muJcati ca mithyAtvAghudayAt vinAzayati / ca punaH, prathamakaSAyavinAzam bhagantAnubagdhikoSamAnamAyAlobhakaSAyavinAzanaM visaMyojana paraprakRyopAdAna pratyAkhyAnAdikaSAyasadRzavidhAnam utkRSTena asaMpavArAn palyAsaMkhyAtekabhAgamAtradhArAn karoti vidadhAti / dezavrataM saMyamAsaMyamam asaMglyAtadhArAn palyAsarakhyAtekabhAgamAtrabArAn 5 utkRSTena gRhAti mubhati / pazcApari niyamena sidhyatyeveti tAtparyArthaH / tadukaM ca / "sammattaM desajama aNasaMjojaNavihiM ca ukassa / pAlAsaMkhejadima vAraM pavijade jiivo|" prathamopazamasamyaktva vedakasamyasava dezasayamamanantAnubandhivisayojanavidhi ca urakRTena palyAsaMkhyAtakamAgavArAn 5 pratipadyate jIvaH upari niyamena sidhyatyeva / / 310 // atha samyamdaSTeH tattvazraddhAnaM gAdhAnayakena byAcaSTe jo tazcamaNeyaMta NiyamA sahadi sattabhaMgehiM / loyANa paha-vasado vavahAra-pavattaNaTuM ca / / 311 // [chAyA-yaH tasvamanekAntaM niyamAt zraddadhAti saptamaH / lokAnAM praznavazAta, vyavahArapravartanAtha c|| yaH bhadhyavarapuNDarIkaH sahadi zraddhAti nizcayIkaroti ruci vizvAsa dhtte| ki tt| tattvAni jIvAjIvAsravacandhasaMbaranirjarAmokSA iti saptatasva vastupadArtham , niyamAta nizcayataH / kIrakSaM tat tattvam / anekAntam astinAstinityAnityamedAmedA. banekadharmaviziSTam / kairanekAntaM tattvaM zradadhAti / saptamaH kRtvA / syAdasti, syAt kathaMcita vivakSitaprakAreNa svadravyAdi karane aura choDanekI saMkhyA batalAte haiM / artha-utkRSTase yaha jIva aupazamika samyaktra, kSAyopazamika samyaktva, anantAnubandhIkA visaMyojana aura dezavata, inako asaMkhyAta bAra grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA hai|| bhAvArtha-mavyajIva ukta cAroMko adhika se adhika patyake asaMkhyAta bhAga vAra grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA hai| arthAt patyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga dhAra upazama samyakva aura kSAyopazamika samyaktvako grahaNa karatA hai / palyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga vAra anantAnubandhI kaSAyako agratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Adi rUpa karatA hai aura adhikase adhika pasyake asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga vAra dezavrata dhAraNa karatA hai / isake bAda mukta ho jAtA hai // 310 // Age samyagdRSTike tattva zraddhAnakA nirUpaNa nau gAthAoMse karate haiN| artha-jo logoMke praznoMke vazase tathA vyavahArako calAneke liye saptabhaMgIke dvArA niyamase anekAnta tattvakA zraddhAna karatA hai tathA jIva ajIva Adi nau prakArake padArthoMko zrutajJAna aura zrutajJAnake bheda nayoM ke dvArA Adara pUrvaka mAnatA hai vaha zuddha samyagdRSTi hai / / bhAvArtha--jo bhavya zreSTha, kayaMcit asti, kathaMcit nAsti, kathaMcit nitya, kathaMcit anitya, kathaMcita medarUpa, kathaMcit amedarUpa ityAdi aneka ghose viziSTa jIva ajIva Adi sAta tattvoMkA sAta bhaMgoke dvArA nizcayapUrvaka zraddhAna karatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi hotA hai| arthAt syAt asti-khadravya, khakSetra, khakAla aura svabhAvakI apekSA tala sarasvarUpa hai 1 / syAt nAsti-paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAvakI apekSA tattva asat kharUpa hai 2 / syAt asti nAsti-khadravya Adi catuSTayako apekSA tattva sat hai aura paradravya Adi catuSTaya kI apekSA asat hai, isa prakAra kramase donoM dharmokI vivakSA honepara tIsarA bhaGga hotA hai 3 / syAt avaktavya--eka sAtha donoM dharmokI vivakSA honepara tatva kathaMcit avaktavya hai; kyoMki vacana vyavahAra kramase hI hotA hai ataH donoM dharmoko eka sAtha kahanA azakya hai 4 / syAt asti 1saga vsaado|

Page #336
222 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 312yatuSTayApekSayA draSya tasvamastItyarthaH / 1 / syAnAsti, syAt katyecit viSakSitaprakAreNAparavyAdicatuSTayApekSayA vRSya nAstItyarthaH / 21 smAdastinAsti, sthAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa kameNa khaparadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravyamasti nAstItyarthaH / / syAdavaktavyam , syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa yugapadaktumazakyatvAt 'kramapravartimI bhAratI iti vacanAt yugapat vaparadraSyAdicatuSTayApekSayA dravyamavaktavyamityarthaH / 4 / syAdastyavakanyam, syAda thapida vivakSitaprakAreNa khadravyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapatsaparadavyAdicatuSTayApekSayA ca dravyam astyavaktavyamityarthaH 15 / syAnAstyavatanyam, syAt kathaMcita vivakSitaprakAreNa paradravyAdivatuSTayApekSayA yugapat svaparadravyAvicatuSTayApekSayA ca dravya nAstyavaktavyamityarthaH / 6 / syAdastinAstyavaktavyam, syAt kathaMcit vivakSitaprakAreNa krameNa khaparadavyAdicatuSTayApekSayA yugapatkhaparadravyAdivatuSTayApekSayA ca dravyamastinAsyavatavyamityarthaH / 7 / "ekasminnavirodhena pramANanayavAkyataH / sadAdikalpanA yA ca saptabhaGgIti sA matA // iti saptabhaH / sapTena bhatAH prakArasaH nAdhikA na nyUnAH / sava kutaH / lokAnAM vyAvahArikajanAnAM pAramArthikajanAnAM ca praznavazAt / jIvo asti / guntaH / khadravya catuSTayApekSAtaH / jIvo nAsti / kutaH / paradravyacatuSTayApekSAtaH / evaM zeSabhanne yojyam ca punaH / kimartham / vyavahArapravartanArtha, pravRttinivRttyAdilakSaNo vyavahAraH, tasya pravartanArtham / lokavyavahArastu astinAstyAdirUpaH tatpravRttyartham // 311 // / jo AyareNa maNNAdi' jIvAjIvAdi' gAva-viI atthaM / sudai-NANeNa gaehi ya so saddiTThI have suddho // 312 // [chAyA-yaH AdareNa manyate jIvAjIvAdi navavidha artham / zrutajJAnena nayaiH ca sa sadRSTiH bhavet zuddhaH // ] sa pumAn bhanyaH zuddhaH paJcaviMzavisamyaktvamalarahitaH sadadhiH, satI samIcInA dRSTiH darzanaM yasya sa sahuSTiH, samyagdRSTiH samyatayAm bhavet syAt / sa kaH / yaH pumAn AdareNa nizcayena udyamena ca manyate nizcinoti nizcayaM karoti / ke tam / artha padArtham / katimedam / jIvAjIvAdinavavidha, jIvAjIvAsavabandhasaMvaranirjarAmokSapuNyAparUpaM navaprakAram / kena zradadhAti / zrutajJAnena pramANena tAMgamazAreNa dravyazrutabhAvazrutazAnaghalAdhAnAta, ca punaH / kaH / nayaiH naigamasaMmhanyavahArakajusUtrapAbvasamamiruDhevabhUtanayaH dravyArthikaparyAyArthikanayaizca / / 312 // samyamdaSTerlakSaNaM lakSayati-- - avaktavya-ladravya Adi catuSTayakI apekSA sat tathA eka sAtha donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese avaktavya rUpa tastra hai 5 / syAt nAsti avaktavya-paradravyAdi catuSTayakI apekSA asat tathA eka sAtha donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese avaktavyarUpa tattva hai 6 / syAd asti nAsti avaktavya-svadravyAdi catuSTayakI apekSA sat, para dravyAdi catuSTayakI apekSA asat, tathA eka sAtha donoM dharmokI vivakSA honese avaktavya rUpa tattva hai 7 / isa taraha sAtahI bhaGga hote haiM, na adhika hote haiM aura na sAtase kama hote haiM, kyoMki vyAvahArika janoMke prazna sAtahI prakArake hote haiN| tathA sAta prakArake hI prazna isa liye hote haiM ki jijJAsA (jAnanekI icchA ) sAtahI prakArakI hotI hai / aura sAtahI prakArakI jijJAsA honekA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAta prakArake hI saMzaya hote haiM / aura sAta prakArake saMzaya honekA kAraNa yaha hai ki vastudharma sAta prakArakA hai | ata: pravRttinivRttirUpa vyavahArake calAneke liye saptabhaMgIke dvArA anekAnta rUpa tatvakA zraddhAna karanevAlA samyagdRSTi hotA hai| * tathA jo zrutajJAna aura cyArthika tathA paryAyArthika nayoMke dvArA jIva, ajIva, Asraya, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa, puNya aura pApa ina nau tatvoMko Adarake sAtha mAnatA hai baha bhavya paJcIsa doSa rahita zuddha samyagdRSTi hai / / 311-312 // samyagdRSTikA aura mI lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha-vaha samyagdRSTi putra, strI Adi samasta padArthoMmeM garva nahIM karatA, upazamabhAvako bhAtA hai aura mamuNadi, ga mntraad| 2'jiivaad| 3 bama subh|

Page #337
-314] 12. dharmAnuprekSA jo Na ya kuchadi gavaM pusa- kalattAi saba atthesu / sama-bhAve bhAvadi appANaM muNadi tiNa me // 313 // 223 [chAyA yaH na ca kurute gavaM putrakalatrAdiSu / upazamabhAve bhAvayati AtmAnaM jAnAti tRNamAtram // ] yo bhavyaH garvam bhahaMkAre jJAnakula jAtiba lagA ddhipUjAtapovapurAtmaka maSTaprakAraM na karoti na vidhAti / ka ga na karoti / putrakastrAdisarvAryeSu putraH sutaH kalatraM yuvatiH AdizabdAt dhanadhAnyagRhahadvipada manuSpadakulajAtirUpAdipadArtheSu / yaH upazamabhAvAn upazamapariNAmAn zatru mitrasvargatRNAdiSu samAnapariNAmAn sAmyarUpAna ramatrayaSoDazabhAvanAdibhAvAn, upalakSaNAta kSAyikapariNAmAMzca bhAvayati anubhavati, AtmAnaM tRppamAtraM manyate manute mAnayati jAnAti / ahaM bhakiMcano'smi iti bhAvayatItyarthaH // 313 // visayAsatto vi sayA samAraMbhesu vahnamANo vi / moha-vilAso eso idi sa maNNade heyaM // 314 // [chAyA-viSayAsakto'pi sadA sarvArambheSu vartamAnaH api / movilAsaH eSa iti sarva manyate heyam // ] ityamunA prakAreNa sarva viSayAdikaM heyaM tyAjyaM manyate jAnAti iti, ekaH pratyakSIbhUto mohavilAsaH mohanIya karma bilAsa vilasanaM veSTA / kIdRk san sarva he putrAnyAdigRhamanyate jAnAti manute / sadA nirantara viSayAsako'pi, indriyANAM viSayeSu AsakiM prItiM gato'pi apizabdAt viraktaH san sarva heyaM paravastu yA manute / punaH sarvArambheSu asimadhikRSivANijyapazupAlanAdivyApAreSu vartamAno'pi sarvavyApArAn kurvapi sarva heyaM bharatacakrIvat manyate / apizabdAt sarvArammeSu viraktaH sarva heyaM manyate / uktaM ca / "dhAtrI mAlA satI nAtha, padminI jalavinduvat / dagdharajjuvadAbhAsaM bhuJjan rAjyaM na pApabhAk // " iti // 314 // alI apaneko tRNa samAna mAnatA hai / bhAvArtha-zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva jJAnI hokara bhI jJAnakA mada nahIM karatA, ucca kula aura ucca jAti pAkara bhI kula aura jAtikA mada nahIM karatA, balavAna hokara bhI apanI zaktike nazemeM cUra nahIM hotA, putra zrI dhana dhAnya hATa havelI naukara cAkara Adi vibhUti pAkara bhI madAndha nahIM hotA, jagata meM Adara satkAra hote hue bhI apanI pratiSThApara garva nahIM karatA, na sundara surUpa zarIrakA hI abhimAna karatA hai| aura yadi tapakhI ho jAtA hai to tapakA abhimAna nahIM karatA | zatru mitra aura kaMcana kAcako samAna samajhatA hai / ratnatraya aura solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMko hI sadA bhAtA hai / tathA apaneko sabase tuccha mAnatA hai // 313 // arthaviSayoMmeM Asakta hotA huA bhI tathA samasta ArambhoM ko karatA huA bhI yaha mohakA vilAsa hai aisA mAnakara sabako heya samajhatA hai | bhASArtha-avirata samyagdRSTi yadyapi indriyoMke viSayoMmeM Asakta rahatA hai aura trasa sthAvara jIvoM kA jisameM ghAta hotA hai aise ArambhoMko bhI karatA hai phira bhI vaha yaha jAnatA hai ki yaha saba mohakarmakA vilAsa hai, merA svabhAva nahIM hai, eka upAdhi hai, vyAgane yogya hai| kintu yaha jAnate hue bhI karmake udayase balAt prerita hokara use viSayabhogameM laganA par3atA hai / usakI dazA usa corake samAna hai jo kotavAla ke dvArA pakar3A jAkara phAMsI ke takhte para laTakAyA jAne vAlA hai| pakar3e jAnepara corako kotavAla jo jo kaSTa detA hai use vaha cupacApa sahatA hai aura apanI nindA karatA hai| isI taraha karmoMke vaza huA samyagdRSTi jIva bhI asamartha hokara viSaya sevana 1 ma RNamittaM / 2-21 veza

Page #338
224 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA uttama-guNa- gahaNa - rao uttama sAhUNa viSaya-saMjutto' / sAhammiyaM aNurAI so sahiTTI have paramo || 315 // [ gA0 315 1 [ chAyA-uttama guNaprahRNarataH uttamasAdhUna vinayasaMyuktaH sAdharmikAnurAgI sa sadRSTiH bhavet paramaH // ] sa sadRSTiH samyagdRSTikRSTo bhavet / sa kiidRk| uttamaguNagrahaNarataH, uttamAnAM samyagdRSTInAM munInAM zrAvakANAM ca guNAH samyattvajJAnacAritrataponatAdiguNAH mUlottaraguNA vA teSAM grahaNe manasA rucirUpe jihvayA grahaNarUpe ca rataH raktaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / uttamasAdhUnAm AcAryopAdhyAya sarvasAdhUnAM vinayasaMyuktaH vaiyAvRtyanamaskAra tadAgamane uddhI bhavanAsananivezana pAdaprakSAlanAdivinayaparipataH darzanazAnacAritrANAM tadvatAM vinayo vA / punaH kIdRk / sA~dharmikAnurAgI sAdharmike jainadharmArAdhake jane anurAgaH prItirakRtrimastrehaH vidyate yasya sa tathokaH // 315 / / deha-miliye vi jIva ziya-gAma-guNeNa muNadi jo bhiSNaM / jIva- miliye pi dehaM kaMcurva sarisaM viyANei // 316 // [ chAyA - dehamilitam api jIvaM nijajJAnaguNena jAnAti yaH bhinnam / jIvamilitam api dehUM kaTukadarza vijAnAti // ] yo bhanmaH manute AnAti / kamU / jIva svAtmAnaM dehamilitamapi audArikAdizarIra saMyuktamAtmAnamapi nijajJAnaguNena svakIyajJAnadarzanamuNena bhedajJAnena svapara vivecanajJAnaguNena bhinaM pRthapUrva jAnAti / api punaH samyagdRSTiH devaM zarIraM jIvamilitamapi AtmanA sahitamapi kakasadRzaM vijAnAsi / yathA zarIrAzritaM zvetapItaharitAruNa kRSNavarNakabhuka va bhi pRthak tathA jIvAzritam audArikAdinAmakarmotpAdita zvetapItAdivarNopetazarIraM bhinnaM pRthapUrNa jAnAtItyarthaH // 316 // Nijjiya-dosaM devaM seva- jivANaM dayAvaraM dhammaM / vajiya-gaMthaM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu saddiTThI // 317 // [ chAyA-nirjitadoSaM devaM sarvajIvAnAM vyAparaM dharmam / varjitagranthaM ca guruM saH manyate sa khalu sadRSTiH // ] hu iti sphuTaM nizvayo vA / sa zAstra prasiddhaH sadRSTiH samyagdRSTiH bhavedityadhyAhAryam / sa kaH / yo bhavyaH devaM paramArAdhyaM bhagavantaM karatA hai aura pazcAttApa karatA hai | 314 // artha -jo uttama guNoMko grahaNa karanemeM tatpara rahatA hai, uttama sAdhuoM kI vinaya karatA hai tathA sAdharmI janoMse anurAga karatA hai vaha utkRSTa samyagdRSTi hai // bhAvArtha- - uttama samyagdRSTiyoM, zrAvakoM aura muniyoMkre jo samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyaJcAritra tapa, vrata Adi uttamottama guNa haiM unako apanAnemeM usakI mAnasika rUci hotI hai, vaha uttama sAdhuoMkI vRtya karatA hai, unheM namaskAra karatA hai, unake padhArane para khar3A ho jAtA hai, unheM uzvAsanapara baiThAtA hai, unake paira dhotA hai| sAdharmI bhAiyoMse svAbhAvika sneha karatA hai| jisameM Upara kahI huI saba bAteM hotI haiM vaha jIva zudrasamyagdRSTi hai || 315 // artha - vaha dehameM rame hue bhI jIvako apane jJAna guNase bhinna jAnatA hai| tathA jIvase mile hue bhI zarIrako vastrakI taraha bhinna jAnatA hai / bhAvArtha - jIva aura zarIra parasparameM aise mile hue haiM jaise dUdhameM ghI / isIse mUr3ha puruSa zarIrako hI jIva samajhate haiN| kintu samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki jIva jJAnaguNavAlA hai aura zarIra paugalika hai / ataH vaha zarIrako jIvase vaisA hI bhinna mAnatA hai jaisA Uparase pahanA huA vastra zarIrase judA hai // 316 // artha- jo vItarAga arhantako deva mAnatA hai, satra jIvoM para dayAko utkRSTa dharma mAnatA hai aura parigrahake tyAgIko guru mAnatA hai vahI samyagdRSTi hai || bhAvArtha- samyagdRSTi jIva bhUkha, pyAsa, 1 va suMjuso ra sAhiniya / 3 ma sa ga kaMntu / 4 ma sacce / 5 ba ma ( 1 ) sa ga jIvANa / 6 ma dayAvaI /

Page #339
-318 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 225 / sarvazaM vItarAgamarhantaM manute mAnayati jAnAti zraddhAti nizcayIkaroti / kathaMbhUtaM devam / nirjittadoSaM nirjitAH spheTitAH dUrIkRtAH doSAH kSuSAdayo'eAdayA yena sa nirjitadoSastaM nirjitadoSam / ke doSA iti ceducyate / 'dhA 1 tRSA 2 bhayaM 3 dveSI 4 rAgo 5 mohava 6 cintane 7 jarA 8 rujA 9 ca mRtyuzca 10 svedaH 11 khedo 12 mI 13 ratiH 14 // vismayo 15 jananaM 16 nidrA 17 viSAdo 18 daza dhruvAH / etairdoSairvinirmuktaH so'yamApto niraJjanaH / / " ityaSTAdazadoSavivarjitam AptaM zraddadhAti manute / ca punaH , dharma vRSaM zreyaH manyate zradhAti / kathaMbhUtaM dharmam / sarvajIvAnAM dayApara sarveSAM jIvAnAM prANinAM pRthivyatejovAyuvanasyatitra sakAyikAnAM zarIriNA manovacana kAyakRtakAritAnumataprakAreNa dayApara potkRSTa dharma zraddadhAti yaH / tathA ca / "ammo vatsahAvo khamAdibhAvo ya dasaviho dhammo sthapatayaM ca dhammo jIvANaM rakkharNa dhamma" iti dharmamanute / ca punaH yo guruM manute / kIdRzaM gurum / varjitapranthaM parityakabAhyAbhyantara caturviMzatisaMkhyopetaparigraham / ke te mAmAbhyantaramanthA iti ceducyate / "kSetra 1 vAstu 2 dhanaM 3 dhAnyaM 4 dvipadaM 5 ca catuSpadam 6 / yAnaM 7 zayyAsanaM 8 tasmAdi SaT 6 kaSAyacatuSTayam 4 / rAgadveSau 2 ca saMgAH syurantaraGgAzcaturdaza // iti // 317 // ko'sI midhyAdRSTiriti cedAha - dosa-sahiyaM pi devaM jIva-hiMsAI -saMjudaM dhammaM / gaMdhAsasaM ca guruM jo maNNadi' so hu kuddiTThI // 318 // [ chAyA-doSasahitam api devaM jIvahiMsAdisaMyutaM dharmam / pranyAsakaM ca guruM yaH manyate sa khalu kudRSTiH // ] hu iti nizvayena / sa prasiddhaH kudRSTiH kutsitA dRSTiderzanaM yasyAsI yuSTiH mithyAdRSTirbhavet / sa kaH / yaH doSasahitamapi deva... sabhyate, doSaiH kSudhAtRSArAgadveSa bhayamohAdilakSaNaiH sahitaM saMyuktaM devaM kevalinAM kSudhAdikaM zaMkhacakragadAlakSmyA saMyuktaM hari I bhaya, dveSa, rAga, moha, cintA, bur3hApA, roga, mRtyu, pasInA, kheda, mada, rati, Azcarya, janma, nidrA aura viSAda, ina aThAraha doSoMse rahita bhagavAn arhanta devako hI apanA parama ArAdhya mAnatA hai tathA sthAvara aura trasajIvoMkI mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanA se hiMsA na karaneko parama dharma mAnatA hai / kahA bhI hai- "vastuke svabhAvako dharma kahate haiM, uttama kSamA Adiko dharma kahate haiM, ratnatrayako dharma kahate haiM aura jIvoMkI rakSA karaneko dharma kahate haiN| tathA 14 prakArake aMtaraMga parigraha aura dasa prakArake bahiraMga parigraha ke vyAgIko saccA guru mAnatA hai / / 317 // Age midhyAdRSTikA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo doSasahita devako, jIvahiMsA Adise yukta dharmako aura parigrahamaiM pha~se hue guruko mAnatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi hai / bhAvArtha - jisakI dRSTi kutsita hotI hai use kudRSTi athavA midhyAdRSTi kahate haiN| vaha kudRSTi rAga, dveSa, moha vagairaha se yukta puruSoMko deva mAnatA hai| arthAt zaMkha, cakra, gadA, lakSmI vagairahase saMyukta viSNuko, trizUla pArvatI Adile saMyukta zivako aura sAvitrI gAyatrI Adi se maNDita brahmAko deva mAnatA hai, unheM apanA uddhAraka samajhakara pUjatA hai / ajAmedha, azvamedha, AdimeM honevAlI yAjJikI hiMsAko dharma mAnatA hai, devI devatA aura pitaroMke liye jIvoMke ghAta karaneko dharma mAnatA hai| isa taraha jisa dharmameM jIvahiMsA, jhUTha, corI brahmacarya kA khaNDana aura parigrahakA poSaNa batalAyA gayA hai use dharma mAnatA hai / jaisA ki manusmRti kahA hai ki 'na mAMsa bhakSaNa meM koI doSa hai, na zarAba pInemeM koI doSa hai aura na maithuna sevanameM koI doSa hai ye to prANiyoM kI pravRtti hai / ' tathA jo apaneko sAdhu kahate haiM kintu jinake pAsa hAthI, 1 la ga hiMsAdi [ jIvaM-dikhAi ] / 2 va maNNaz / kArtike* 29

Page #340
svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA0 319 trizalyadipArvatIgaGgAdimaNDitaM hara sAvitrIgAyatyAdimaNDitaM brahmANam ityAdikaM devaM yaH manute dhadhAti se mithyAdRSTiH syAt / ca punaH, yaH jIvahisAdisaMyutaM dharma manyate manute / ajAgogajaturagamedhAdiyAzikIhiMsAdharma devadevIpitarArtha cetanAcetanAnA jIvAnAM virAdhanAdharma devagurudharmAdyartha sainyAdicUraga dharmam iti jIvahiMsAnRtasteyabrahmacaryakhaNDanapariprahAdimelanAdisahitaM dharma manyate zradadhAti sa mithyAdRSTiH / ca dhumaH, pranyAsakaM guru kSetravAstudhanadhAnyadvipadalIpramukhaparimasahita guru digambaraguruM binA anyaguruM manyate alIkaroti yaH sa mithyAvRSTirbhavet // 31 // atha ke'pyevaM badanti hariharAdayo devA lakSmI dadati upakAra ca karyate tadAyasat iti nigaDhati Na ya ko vi dedilacchI ko vi' jIvassa kuNadi ukyAre / jyayAra avayAraM kamma pi suhAsuhaM kuNadi // 319 // [chAyA-na ca kA api dadAti lakSmI na kaH api jIvasya karoti upakAram / upakAram apakAra karma api zubhAzubha karoti // ] ko'pi denaH hariharahiraNyagarbhagajatuNDamUSakavAhanasiddhipuddhikalanalakSalAbhaputrAdimaNDitagaNapatyAdilakSaNo devA, myantara caNDikrAzaktikAlIyakSIyakSakSetrapAlAdiko vA, jyotiSkasUryacandragrahAdiko vA, lakSmI kharNaranadhanadhAnyaputrakalatramitragajaturaMgarayAdisaMpadA dadAti prayacchati vitarati / ca punaH, ko'pi hariharahiraNyagarbhagaNezakapilasaugatavyantaracaNDikAdevadevIlakSaNaH jIvasyAtmanaH ucagAre sukhaduHsa hitAhiteSTAniSTArogyarogaprAptiparihArarUpamupagraha karoti / nanvaho sukhaduHkhAdikaM lakSmIprAptikaraNa ko'pi devo na karoti taha kaH kurute / parihAramAha / zubhAzubhakarmApi pUrvopArjitaprazasvAprazasta pharma puNyakarma pApakarma jIvasya upakAra lakSmIsaMpadAdikaM sukhahitavAJchitavastupradAnam apakAram azubhamasamIcIna duHkhadAriyarogAhitalakSaNa ca kurute vidadhAti / zubhAzubhakarma jIvasya sukhaduHkhAdika karotItyarthaH // 319 // atha vyantaradevAdayo lakSmyAdikaM vitaranti, sahi dharmakaraNaM vyarthamiti saSTayati bhattIeN pujjamANo vitara-devo vi dedi jadi' lcchii| to kiM dhammeM kIradi' evaM bitei sahiDI // 320 // ghoDe, jamIna, jAyadAda aura naukara cAkara vagairaha vibhUtikA ThATa rAjA mahArAjAoMse kama nahIM hotA, aise parigrahI mahantoMko dharmaguru mAnatA hai, vaha niyamase micyAdRSTi hai // 318 // kinhIMkA kahanA hai ki rihara Adi devatA lakSmI dete haiM, upakAra karate haiM kintu aisA kahanA mI ThIka nahIM hai / artha-na to koI jIvako lakSmI detA hai aura na koI usakA upakAra karatA hai| zubhAzubha karma hI jIvakA upakAra aura apakAra karate haiM / bhAvArtha-ziva, viSNu, majhA, gaNapati, caNDI, kAlI, yakSI, yakSa, kSetrapAla vagairaha athavA sUrya, candramA, graha vagairaha sonA, rana, strI, putra, hAthI, ghoDe Adi sampadA denemeM asamartha haiM / isI taraha ye saba devatA sukha, duHkha, roga, nIrogatA Adi dekara yA harakara jIvakA acchA yA burA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| jIva jo acchA yA burA karma karatA hai usakA udaya hI jIvako sukha, duHkha, Arogya athavA roga Adi karatA hai / isIse AcArya amitagatine sAmAyika pAThameM kahA hai-'isa AtmAne pUrva janmameM jo karma kiye haiM unakA zubhAzubha phala use isa janmameM milatA hai| yadi koI devI devatA zubhAzubha kara sakatA to svayaM kiye hue karma nirarthaka hojAte haiM / ataH apane kiye hue koMke sivA prANIko koI bhI kucha nahIM detA, aisA vicArakara koI devI devatA kucha detA hai isa buddhiko chor3a do // 319 // Age kahate haiM ki yadi vyantara devI devatA vagairaha 15 / 2saga koi, baNaya ko vi| deza ji| 4kama sa ga dhamma / 5 va kIraha /

Page #341
-322] 12. dharmAnuprekSA chAyA-bhaktyA pujyamAnaH vyantaradevaH api dadAti yadi lkssmiim|tt kiM dharmeNa kiyate evaM cintayati sadRSTiH / ] vyantaradevo'pi kSetrapAlakAlIcaNDikAyakSAdilakSaNaH bharuyA binayotsavAdinA pUjyamAnaH ArSataH san lakSmI saMpadA dadAti yadi cet, to tahi dharmaH kayaM kiyate vidhIyate / tathA coktam / "tAvazcandrabalaM tato prahabala tArAbalaM bhUSalaM, tAvasidhyati vAJchitArthamakhila tAvajana: sajanaH / mudrAmaNDalamatratatramahimA tAvatkRta pauruSa, yAvatpuNyamidaM sadA vijayate puNyakSaye kSIyate / / " tathA 'dharmaH saryasukhAkaro hitakaro dharma budhAzcimbateM' ityAdikam evaM pUrvokaprakAre ca samyamhASTiH cintayati dhyAyati // 32 // atha samyaraSTiH evaM vakSyamANalakSaNaM vicArayatIti gAthAtrayeNAha jaM jassa jammi' dese jeNa vihANeNa jambhi kAlammi / NAdaM jiNeNa NiyadaM jammaM vA ahava maraNaM vA // 321 // [chAyA-yat yasya yasmin deze yena vidhAnena yasmin kAle / jJAta jinena niyataM janma vA athavA maraNaM vaa||] yasya puMsaH jIvasya yasmin deze anavabhakalitamarumAlavamalayATagurjarasaurASTraviSaye puranagarakavaTakheTamAmavanAdike vA yena vidhAnena zatraNa vidhega baizvAnarega jalena sItena zvAsocchvAsarudhanenAnAdivikAreNa kuSTamagaMdharakuraipicaNDapIDApramukharogeNa hA yasmin kAle samayamuhartapraharaputimadhyAhAparAsaMdhyA divasapakSamAsavarSAdike nigrataM nizcitaM yat janma avataraNam utpattiA athavA maraNaM vA zabdaH samuccayArthaH mukha duHkha lAbhAlAbhAmiSTAniSTAdikaM gRhyate / tat sarva kIdakSam / dezavidhAnakAlAdikaM jinena jJAptaM kevalajJAninAvagatam // 321 // taM tassa tammaii dese teNa vihANeNa tammi kAlammi / ko sekadi vAreiMdo yA teha jirNido vA // 322 // lakSmI Adika dete haiM to phira dharmAcaraNa karanA vyartha hai| artha-samyAdRSTi vacAratA hai ki yadi bhaktipUrvaka pUjA karameye jyantara devI devatA bhI lakSmI de sakate haiM to phira dharma karanekI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? mAtrArtha-loga arthAkAMkSI haiM / cAhate haiM ki kisI bhI taraha unheM dhanakI prApti ho / isake liye ve ucita anucita, nyAya aura anyAyakA vicAra nahIM karate / aura cAhate haiM, ki unake isa anyAyameM devatA bhI madada kreN| basa ve devatAkI pUjA karate haiM bola kabUla car3hAte haiM / unake dharmakA aMga kevala kisI na kisI devatAkA pUjanA hai / jaise lokameM ve dhanake liye sarakArI karmacAriyoMko ghusa dete haiM vaise hI ve devI devatAoMko bhI pUjAke bahAne eka prakArakI dhUsa dekara unase apanA kAma banAnA cAhate haiN| kintu samyAddaSTi jAnatA hai ki koI devatA na kucha de sakatA hai aura na kucha le sakatA hai, tathA dhana sampattikI kSaNabhaMguratA bhI vaha jAnatA hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki lakSmI caMcala hai, Aja hai to kala nahIM hai / tathA jaba manuSya maratA hai to usakI lakSmI yahIM par3I raha jAtI hai / ataH vaha lakSmIke lAlaca meM par3akara devI devatAoMke cakkarameM nahIM par3atA / aura kevala AtmahitakI bhAvanAse prerita hokara vItarAga devakA hI Azraya letA hai aura unheM hI apanA Adarza mAnakara unake batalAye hue mArgapara calatA hai / yahI unakI saccI pUjA hai ataH kisIne ThIka kahA hai-sabhI taka candramAkA bala hai, tabhI taka grahoMkA, tAroMkA aura bhUmikA bala hai, tabhI taka samasta vAMchita artha siddha hote haiM, tabhI taka jana sajjana haiM, tabhI taka mudrA, aura maMtra taMtrakI mahimA hai aura tabhI taka pauruSa bhI kAma detA hai jabataka yaha puNya hai| puNyakA kSaya hone para saba bala kSINa ho jAte haiM / / 320 / / samyagdRSTi aura mI vicAratA hai| artha-jisa jIvake jisa dezamai, jisa kAlameM, jisa vidhAnase jo janma 1sa jahi / 21 kuddhNdr| 3ga tamhi / 4 sa kaalmhi| 5laga sakA caaledu| 6 ga maha nirnndo|

Page #342
228 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 323 [ chAyA-tat tasya tasmin deze tena vidhAnena tasmin kAle kA zaknoti vArayitum indraH vA tathA jinendraH vA // ] tasya puMsaH jIvasya tasmin deze azvaGgakali agurjarAdike nagaraprAsavanAdike tena vidhAnena zastraviSAdiyogena tasmin kAle samayapalaghaTikA prahara dinapakSAdike sat janmamaraNasukhaduHkhAdikaM kaH indraH zakraH athavA jinendra: sarvazaH, vAzabdo'tra samucayArthaH, rAjA gururvA pitRmAtrAdiva cAlayituM nivArayituM zaknoti samarthoM bhavati ko'pi, api tu na // 322 // atha samyamTaSTilakSaNaM lakSayati evaM jo Nicchyado jANadi dANi saba-pajAe / so saddiTThI suddho jo saMkadi so hu kuddiTThI // 323 // athavA maraNa jina devane niyata rUpase jAnA hai, usa jIvake usI dezameM, usI kAlameM, usI vidhAna se vaha avazya hotA hai, use indra athavA jinendra kauna TAlasakane meM samartha hai ? || bhAvArtha- samyagdRSTi yaha jAnatA hai ki prarvArakA dramya, kSetra, kAla aura bhavita hai| jisa samaya jisa kSetrameM jisa vastukI jo paryAya hone vAlI hai vahI hotI hai use koI nahIM TAla sakatA / sarvajJa deva saba dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI avasthAoMko jAnate haiM / kintu unake jAnalenese pratyeka paryAyakA dravya kSetra kAla aura bhAva niyata nahIM huA balki niyata honese hI unhoMne unheM usa rUpameM jAnA hai| jaise, sarvajJa devane hameM batalAyA hai ki pratyeka dravyameM prati samaya pUrva paryAya naSTa hotI hai aura uttara paryAya utpanna hotI hai / ataH pUrvaM paryAya uttara paryAyakA upAdAna kAraNa hai aura uttara paryAya pUrva paryAyakA kArya hai / isaliye pUrva paryAyase jo cAhe uttara paryAya utpanna nahIM ho sakatI, kintu niyata uttara paryAya hI utpanna hotI hai| yadi aisA na mAnA jAyegA to miTTIke piNDameM sthAsa kosa paryAyake binA bhI ghaTa paryAya bana jAyegI / ataH yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki pratyeka paryAyakA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva niyata hai / kucha loga ise niyativAda samajhakara usake mayase pratyeka paryAyakA dravya, kSetra aura bhAva to niyata mAnate haiM kintu kAlako niyata nahIM maante| unakA kahanA hai ki paryAyakA dravya, kSetra aura bhAva to niyata hai kintu kAla niyata nahIM hai; kAlako niyata mAnanese pauruSa vyartha hojAyegA / kintu unakA ukta kathana siddhAntaviruddha hai; kyoMki dravya, kSetra aura bhAva niyata hote hue kAla aniyata nahIM ho sakatA / yadi kAlako aniyata mAnA jAyegA to kAlalabdhi koI cIjahI nahIM rhegii| phira to saMsAra paribhramaNakA kAla ardhapuGgala parAvartanase adhika zeSa rahate mI samyaktva prApta ho jAyegA aura binA usa kAlako pUrA kiye hI mukti hojAyegI / kintu yaha saba bAteM Agama viruddha haiM / ataH kAlako bhI mAnanA hI par3atA hai / rahI paurupakI vyarthatA kI AzaGkA, so samayase pahale kisI kAmako pUrA kara lenese hI pauruSakI sArthakatA nahIM hotI / kintu samayapara kAmakA hojAnA hI pauruSakI sArthakatAkA sUcaka hai| udAharaNa ke liye, kisAna yogya samayapara gehUM botA hai aura khUba zramapUrvaka khetI karatA hai| tabhI samayapara pakakara gehUM taiyAra hotA hai| to kyA kisAnakA pauruSa vyartha kahalAyegA ? yadi vaha pauruSa na karatA to samayapara usakI khetI pakakara taiyAra na hotI, ataH kAlakI niyatatAmeM pauruSake vyartha honekI AzaMkA nirmUla haiN| ataH jisa samaya jisa dravyakI jo paryAya honI hai vaha avazya hogii| aisA jAnakara samyagdRSTi sampattimeM harSa aura vipattimeM viSAda nahIM karatA, aura na sampattikI prApti tathA vipattiko dUra karaneke liye devI devatAoMke Age giDagir3AtA phiratA hai || 321-322 // Age samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTikA bheda batalAte haiM / artha - isa y

Page #343
-325] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 229 [ chAyA evaM yaH nizvayataH jAnAti zravyANi sarva paryAyAn / sa sadRSTiH zuddhaH yaH zaGkate sa sklu kudRSTiH // ] sa bhanyAtmA samyagdRSTiH zuddhaH nirmala mUtravAdipaJcaviMzatimalarahitaH / sa kaH / ya evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa nizvayataH paramArthataH dravyANi jIvapuladharmAdharmAkAzakAlAkhyAni, sarvaparyAyAMzca artha paryAyAn vyajana paryAyAva, jAnAti veti zraghAti spRzati nizcinoti sa sammamTaSTirbhavati / uktaM ca tathA zakreNa / traikAlya vyaGkaM navapadasahitaM jIvaSadAyalezyAH pazcAnye vAstikAyA vratasamitigatijJAnacAritrabhevAH / ityetanmokSamUlaM tribhuvanamahitaiH protamarhadbhirIzaiH, pratyeti zraghAti svazati ca matimAn yaH sa vai zuddhadRSTiH // " iti / hu iti sphuTaM sa pumAn kudRSTiH midhyAdRSTiH / sa kaH / zaGkate yaH jinavacane devagurI dharme tatvAdike zaGkAM saMzayaM saMdeha karoti sa mithyAdRSTirbhavet // 323 // jo Na vijAnadi' ta so jiNavayaNe karedi sahahaNaM / jaM jiNayarehi' bhaNiyaM taM sakSamahaM samicchAmi // 324 // [ chAyA-ya: na vijAnAti sattvaM sa jinavacane karoti zraddhAnam / yat jinavaraiH bhaNitaM tat sarvamaI samicchAmi // ] yaH pumAna tattvaM jinoditaM jIvAdivastu jJAnAvara gAdikarmaprabalodayAt na vijAnAti na ca vetti sa pumAn jinavacane srvshprtipaadit| game iti agre vakSyamANaM tattvaM zraddhAnaM nizvayaM ruci vizvAlaM karoti vidadhAti iti / kiM tat / sarva jIvAjIvAdita vastu ahaM samicchAmi vAcchAmi cetasi nizcayaM karomi zraddavAmItyarthaH / tat kim / yad bhaNitaM kathitaM pratipAditam kaiH / jinavaratIrthaMkaraparamadevaiH kathitaM tattvaM vAJchAmi / uktaM ca / "sUkSmaM jinoditaM tattvaM hetubhirnaiva hanyate | AjJAsiddhaM tu tadbrAhyaM nAnyathAvAdino jinAH // " iti // 324 // atha samyaktvamAhAtmya gAdhAtrayeNArayaNANa mahArayaNaM saMbaM- joyANa uttarma joyaM / riddhI mahA-riddhI sammattaM sA - siddhiyaraM // 325 // prakAra jo nizcayase saba dravyoMko aura saba paryAyoMko jAnatA hai yaha samyagdRSTi hai aura jo unake astitvameM zaMkA karatA hai vaha mithyAdRSTi hai | bhAvArtha- pUrvokta prakArase jo jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAladravpako tathA unakI saba paryAyoMko paramArtha rUpameM jAnatA tathA zraddhAna karatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi hai| kahA bhI hai "tIna kAla, chaH dravya, nau padArtha, chaH kAya ke jIva, chaH lezyA, pA~ca astikAya, vrata, samiti, gati, jJAna aura cAritrake meda, ina sabako tInoM lokoM se pUjita arhanva bhagavAnane mokSakA mUla kahA hai, jo buddhimAna aisA jAnatA hai, zraddhAna karatA hai aura anubhava karatA hai vaha nizcayase samyagdRSTi hai" 1 aura jo sacce detra, sacce guru, sacce dharma aura jinavacanameM sandeha karatA hai vaha midhyAdRSTi hai // 323 // artha - jo tastroMko nahIM jAnatA kintu jinavacanameM zraddhAna karatA hai ki jinavara bhagavAnane jo kucha kahA hai usa sabako maiM pasanda karatA huuN| vaha mI zraddhAvAna hai / bhAvArtha - jo jIva jJAnAvaraNakarmakA prabala udaya honese jinabhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue jIvAdi tattvoMko jAnatA to nahIM hai kintu unapara zraddhAna karatA hai ki jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahA huA tatra bahuta sUkSma hai, yuktiyoMse usakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ataH jinabhagavAnakI AjJArUpa honese vaha grahaNa karane yogya hai kyoM ki bItarAgI jina bhagavAna anyathA nahIM kahate, aisA manuSya mI AjJAsamyaktvI hotA hai // 324 // Age tIna gAthAoMke dvArA samyatatvakA mAhAtmya batalAte haiM / artha- samyaktva saba ratnoMmeM mahAratna haiM, saba yogoM meM uttama yoga hai, saba RddhiyoM meM 1 ka ma saga vijANava 2 ma jIvAra nava payatthe jo paNa vidyAzeSa karedisaNaM / 2 va jiMgavareNa / saga samma ma sabai / 5 kha riddhi / 4 sabda (1)

Page #344
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 326 chAyA - ratnAnAM mahAratraM sarvayogAnAm uttamaH yogaH / RddhInAM maharddhiH samyaktvaM sarvasiddhikaram // ] samyasa samyagdarzana bhavatItyadhyAhAryam / kIdRzam / ratnAnAM maNInAM puSparAgaSaiDUryakaketanAdimaNInAM madhye mahadranaM maddAmaNiH anarghyatvena, mahendrAhamindrasiddhapadadAyakatvAt anaye ratnaM samyatvaM samyagdarzanaM bhaktItyadhyAhAryam / kIdRzaM ca punaH / sarvayogAnAM madhye dharmAdidhyAnAnAM madhye uttamaM dhyAnaM paramaprakarSaprAptaM yogyaM dhyAnam / athavA sarvayogAnAM sarvarasAna kanakAdiniSpAdanarasAnAM madhye uttamarasaM samyaktatram RddhInAm aNimAma himAlapimA garimAprAptiprAkAmyezitvavadhitvaGkhanAmaSTAnAM madhye, buddhitapovikriyAkSINarasabaloSadhInAM saptAnA madhye, aSTacatvAriMzat RddhInAM madhye catuHSaSTeH RddhIna madhye vA maharddhiH, mahatI vAsI Rddhizva maharddhiH / kutaH / yat samyaktvaM sarvasiddhiH prAptiH tAM karoti iti sarvasiddhikaram // 325 // 230 1 sammata-guNa- pahANI deviMda gariMda-vaMdio hodi / yasa vao' vi ya pAvadi sagga-suhaM uttamaM vivihaM // 326 // [ chAyA-samyasvaguNapradhAnaH devendranarendravanditaH bhavati / vyaktavataH api ca prApnoti svargasukham uttamaM vividham // ] samyaktvaguNapradhAnaH, samyaktvaM samyagdarzanaM tadeva guNaH athavA samyastvasya guNAH mUllanettaraguNAH triSaSTisaMkhyopetAH 63 / te / madAzrASTau tathAnAyatanAni SaT / aSTo zaGkAdayaceti doSAH paMcaviMzatiH // 17 etahoSanirAkaraNAH santo guNa bhavanti / paryAya grahaNasrAnaM saMkrAMtI daviNavyayaH / saMdhyA sevAbhisatkAro dehagehArcanAvidhiH // gopRSThAntanamaskArastammUtrasya niSevaNam / ratnavAhanabhUvRkSazastrazelA disevanam // ApagAsAgarasnAnamuccayaH siktAtmanAm / giripAto'nipAtazca loka nigadyate / ' iti lokamUDhasya parityAgaH samyaktvaguNaH / rAgadveSa malImasadevAnAM sevA [devamUDham / ] devamUlasya parityAgaH samyaktvaguNaH / bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahavattA pASaNDinAM kugurUrNA namaskArAdikaraNaM [ pASaNDimUDham / ] mahARddhi hai, adhika kyA, samyakstra saba siddhiyoMkA karanevAlA hai / bhAvArtha- puSparAga, vaiDUrya, Adi ratnoM meM samyakdarzana mahArata hai, kyoMki vaha indra, ahamindra aura siddhipadakA dAtA hai / isaliye samyagdarzana eka amUlya ratna hai / tathA dharmadhyAna Adi saba dhyAnoMmeM uttama dhyAna hai| aura aNimA mahimA Adi RddhiyoMmeM athavA buddhi tapa vikriyA Adi RddhiyoMmeM sarvotkRSTa Rddhi hai, kyoMki binA samyaktvake na uttama dhyAna hotA hai aura uttama RddhiyoMkI prApti hI hotI hai // 325 // arthasamyakvaguNase viziSTa athavA samyaktvake guNoMse viziSTa jIva devoMke indroMse tathA manuSyoM ke svAmI cakravartI Adi vandanIya hotA hai / aura batarahita hote hue bhI nAnA prakAra ke uttama svargasukhako pAtA hai / bhAvArtha- samyaktvake paccIsa guNa batalAye haiN| tIna mUr3hatA, ATha mada, cha: anAyatana, aura ATha zaGkA Adi ina paccIsa doSoMko TAlanese samyaktvake paccIsa guNa hote haiN| sUryako ardhya denA, candragrahaNa sUryagrahaNa meM gaMgAsnAna karanA, makarasaMkrAnti vagairaha ke samaya dAna denA, sandhyA karanA, agniko pUjanA, zarIrakI pUjA karanA, makAna kI pUjA karanA, gauke pRSThabhAga meM devatAoMkA nivAsa mAnakara usake pRSThabhAgako namaskAra karanA, gomUtra sevana karanA, ratna savArI pRthvI vRkSa zastra pahAr3a Adiko pUjanA, dharma samajhakara nadiyoMmeM aura samudra (setubandha rAmezvara vagairaha ) meM snAna karanA, bAlU aura pattharakA Dhera lagAkara pUjanA, pahAr3ase girakara maranA, Aga meM jalakara maranA, ye saba lokamUr3hatA hai / lokameM pracalita ina mUrkhatAoMkA tyAga karanA samyaktvakA prathama guNa hai rAgI dveSI devoMkI sevA karanA devamUDhatA hai / isa devaviSayaka mUrkhatAko chor3anA dUsarA guNa hai / I 1. kama samayo /

Page #345
-326 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 231 pASaNDimUDhasya parityAgaH samyattavasya guNaH samyasvaguNaH / 'jJAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAtiM balamRddhi tapo vapuH / aSTAvAzritya mAnitvaM smayamAhurgatasmayAH // ' jJAnAdInAM madaparityAge garvAhaMkAraparivarjane aSTau samyattatvasya guNAH bhavanti / 'kudevakhasya bhakta kuzAnaM tasya pAThakaH / kuliGgI levakastasya loke'nAyatanAni SaT // ' kudevayuzA nakuliGginAM trayANAM tadbhUkAna ca parityAge varjane samyaktvasya SaDgugAH 6 bhavanti // arhadupadiSTavAdazAGgapravacanagahane ekAkSaraM padaM vA kimidaM syAduvAca veti zaGkAnirAsaH jinavacanaM jainadarzanaM ca satyamiti samyaktvasya niHzaGkitatvanAmA guNaH / 1 / aihalaukikapAralaukikendriyaviSayabhogopabhogAkAGgAnivRttiH kudRSTyA cArAkAMkSA nirAso vA niHkAMkSitatvanAmA samyattatvasya guNaH / 2 / zarIrAyazucisvabhAvamavagamya zubhIti midhyAsaMkaTapanirAsaH, athavA arddhatpravacane idaM maladhAraNamayuktaM ghoraM kaSTaM na cedidaM sarvamupapannam ityazubhabhAvanAnirAsaH, samyattasya nirvicikitsatAnAmA tRtIyo guNaH / 3 / bahuvidheSu durNayamArgeSu tattvadadAbhAsamAneSu yuktyabhAvamAzritya parIkSAcakSuSA virahitamohatvaM midhyAtattveSu moharahitattvaM samyaktvasyAmUDhadRSTitAguNaH / 4 / uttamakSamAdibhAvanayA AtmanaH caturvivasaMghasya ca dharmaparivRddhikaraNaM caturvidhasaMghasya doSapanaM samyakvasya upabRMhaNam upagUhananAma guNaH / 5 / kodhamAnamAyAkobhAdiSu dharmavidhvaMsakAraNeSu vidyamAneSvapi dharmAdapracyavanaM svaparayordharmapracyavana paripAlana sampatyasya sthitikaraNa guNaH 6 / jinapraNItadharmAmRte nityAnurAgatA jinazAsane sadAnurAgitvam, athavA sathaH prasUtA yathA gauvat niyati tathA cAturvaNrye saMdhai atrimahakaraNaM samyaktvasya vAtsalyanAmA guNaH 7 / samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratapobhiH AtmaprakAzanaM sutapasA svasamayaprakaTanaM mahApUjA mahAdAnAdibhirdharmaM prakAzanaM ca jinazAsanomotakaraNaM samyasya prabhAvanAguNaH / 8 / iti pacaviMzatiguNAH 25 // 'saMvego 1 nirvedo 2 nindA 3 ga 4 tatheopazamo 5 bhaktiH 6 / anukamyA 7 dAtsalye 8 guNAstu samyaktvayuktasya // ' dharme dharmaphale ca paramA prItiH saMvegaH 1 saMsArazarIrabhogeSu virakatA nirvedaH 2 | AtmasAkSikA nindA 3 | gurusAkSikA gardA 4 upazamaH kSamApariNAmaH 5 / samyagdarzanazAnacAritreSu tadvatsu ca bhaktiH 6 / sarvaprANiSu dayA anukampA 7 / sAdharmiSu vAtsalyam 8 / iti samyatatvasyASTI guNAH / 8 / zaGkAkAGkSAvicikitsAnyadRSTi prazaMsA saMstavAH samyAdRSTeravIcArAH / zaMkana zaGkA, yathA nirmanthAnAM muktirukA tathA sapranyAnAmapi gRhasthAdInAM kiM muktirbhavatIti zaGkA vA bhayaprakRtiH zaGkA iti zaGkA na kartavyA / samyattatvasya zaGkAvicAraparihAraH guNaH / 1 / ihaloka paralokabhogakADDA iti AkAGkSAti vAraparityAgaH samyaktvasya guNaH / 2 / bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha se ghire hue kuguruoM ko namaskAra Adi karanA gurumUr3hatA hai / isa guruviSayaka mUrkhatAko chor3anA tIsarA guNa hai / AThoM madoM ko chor3anese samyaktvake ATha guNa hote haiM / isa taraha ye gyAraha guNa haiN| kudeva, kudevoMke bhakta manuSya, kujJAna, kujJAnake dhArI, kulii ( kuguru ) aura usakI sevA karanevAle ye chaH anAyatana hai / ina chaH anAyatanoMko tyAga denese samyaktvake chaH guNa hote haiN| isa taraha sataraha guNa hue / arhanta devake dvArA upadiSTa dvAdazAna vANImeM se ekamI akSara athavA padake viSaya meM aisI zaGkA na honA ki yaha ThIka hai athavA nahIM, aura jinavacana tathA jainadarzanako satya mAnanA niHzaMkita nAmakA guNa hai / isa loka athavA paralokameM indriyasambandhI viSaya-bhogoMkI icchA na karanA athavA mithyA AcAra kI cAha na karanA niHkakSita nAmakA guNa hai / zarIra vagairahako svabhAva se hI apavitra jAnakara usameM 'yaha pavitra hai' isa prakArakA mithyA saMkalpa na karanA athavA 'jaina zAstroMmeM yA jaina mArgameM jo muniyoMke liye jJAna na karanA vagairaha batalAyA hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai, isase ghora kaSTa hotA hai, yaha na hotA to zeSa saba ThIka hai isa prakArakI durbhAvanAkA na honA tIsarA nirvicikitsA guNa hai / saMsAra meM pracalita aneka mithyA mAgoMko, jo sace se pratIta hote haiM, parIkSArUpI cakSuke dvArA yuktizUnya jAnakara unake viSayameM moha na karanA arthAt mithyA tatvoMke bhrama na par3anA amUDhadRSTi nAmaka guNa hai / uttama kSamA Adi bhAvanAoMke dvArA apane aura caturvidha saMghake dharmako bar3hAnA tathA caturvidha saMdhake doSoMko

Page #346
232 khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 326ratnatrayamaNDitazarIrANI jugupsana mAnAyabhAye doSodAvana vicikitsA iti tasyA akaraNa samyasvasya vicikitsAticAravarjano guNaH / 3 / mithyAdRSTInA manasA jJAnAcAritrodbhAvanaM prazaMsA tadakaraNe prazaMsAticAraparityAgaH smyktvgunnH|4| vidyamAnAnAm aSidyamAnAnA mithyATiguNAnAM vacanena prakaTana saMstavaH tasma nirAsaH saMstavAticAraparityAgaH samyaktvasya guNaH / 5 / iti / ihaparaloyattAgaM agutti mrnnkynnaakssaa| sattaviha bhayamedaM Niri jibaradahiM / ihalokamayapariyAyaH 1, parasekamayavarjanam 2, puruSAbarakSaNAtrANabhayatyAgaH 3, AtmarakSopAyadurgAdhabhAvAguptibhayatyAgaH 4, maraNabhayaparipara bepanAmA 6, vi. kAvariyAma: mAyAzasvaM mAyA paravacanai tatparihAraH samyatarasya guNaH 1, midhyAdarzanazalyaM tasvArthazraddhAnAbhAvaH tatyAmaH samyaktvasya guNaH 2, nidAnazalya viSayasukhAbhilASaH tasya parityAgaH samyaktvasya guNaH 3, evaM ekatrIkRtAH aSTacatvAriMzansUramANAH jaghanyapAtrapa samyagdRSTeH bhavanti / samyanyasya dUra karanA upabRMhaNa athavA upagrahana nAmakA guNa hai| dharmake vidhvaMsa karanevAle krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha vagairaha kAraNoMke hote hue bhI dharmase vyuta na honA aura dUsareM yadi dharmase dhyuta hote hoM to unako dharmameM sthira karanA sthitikaraNa guNa hai| jina bhagavAnake dvArA upadiSTa dharmarUpI amRtameM nitya anurAga rakhanA, jinazAsanakA sadA anurAgI honA, athavA jaise turantakI syAhI huI gAya apane baccese sneha karatI hai vaise hI caturvidha saMghameM akRtrima sneha karanA vAtsalya guNa hai / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura tapa ke dvArA AtmAkA prakAza karanA aura mahApUjA mahAdAna vagairaha ke dvArA jaina dharmakA prakAza karanA arthAt aise kArya karanA jinase jinazAsanakA lokameM upota ho, AThavA~ prabhAvanA guNa hai| ye samyaktvake paccIsa guNa hai / TIkAkArane apanI saMskRta TIkAmeM samyaktva 63 guNa batalAye haiM / aura usamese 48 ko mUlaguNa aura 15 ko uttara guNa kahA hai| samyaksvake guNoMke mUla aura uttara bheda hamAre dekhanemeM anyatra nahIM Aye / tathA ina tresaTha guNoMmeM se kucha guNa punarukta para jAte haiM / phiramI pAThakoMkI jAnakArI liye una zeSaguNoMkA paricaya TIkAkArake anusAra karAyA jAtA hai / samyaktvake ATha guNa aura haiM-saMvega, nirveda, nindA, gardA, upazama, bhakti, anukampA aura vAtsalya / dharma aura dharmaphalame atyanta anurAga honA saMvega hai| saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse virakta honA nirveda hai| nindA svayaM kI jAtI hai aura gahare guru vagairahakI sAkSIpUrvaka hotI hai / kSamAbhAvako upazama kahate haiM / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyazcAritrakI taSA samyAgdRSTi, samyagjJAnI, aura cAritravAnoMkI bhakti karanA bhakti hai / saba prANiyoMpara dayA karanA anukampA hai / sAdharmI janoMmeM vAtsalya hotA hai / ye samyaktva ke ATha guNa haiN| tathA zahA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, anyadRSTiprazaMsA, anyadRSTisaMstava, ye samyAdRSTike aticAra haiM / jaise nimranyoMkI mukti kahI hai vaisehI samanya gRhasthoMkI mI mukti hosakatI hai kyA ! aisI zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye / yaha samyaktvakA zaMkA aticArase bacane rUe prathama guNa hai / isa loka aura para lokake bhogoMkI cAiko kAMkSA kahate haiM / isa kAMkSA aticArase bacanA samyaktvakA dUsarA guNa hai / satyase maNDita nimandha sAghuoMke malina zarIrako dekhakara glAni karanA vicikitsA hai, aura usakA na karanA samyaktvakA tIsarA guNa hai| miSyASTiyoMke jJAna aura cAritrakI manase tArIpha karanA prazaMsA hai, aura usakA na karanA samyaktvakA cauthA guNa hai| miSyAiSTimeM guNa hoM athavA na hoM, unakA vacanase bakhAna karanA saMstava hai, aura usakA na karanA samyaktvakA pA~cavA guNa hai| isa taraha pA~ca aticAroMko

Page #347
paJcadaza - 327 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA za mUlaguNAH aSTacatvAriMzatsaMkhyopetAH kathitAH tarhi uttaraguNA ke iti ceducyate / 'madya 1 mAMsa 2 madhu 3 syAgaH pazcodumbarakharjanam 8 tathA 'dhUrta 1 mAMsaM 2 surA 3 vezyA 4 pApaH 5 paradAratA 6 / sveyena 7 saha sapteti vyasanAni vidUrayeta // ityaSTI mUlaguNAH sapta vyasanAni ca iti paJcaviMzatisaMkhyopetAH (?) jayanyapAnasya samyagdRSTe ruttaragugA bhavanti 15 / evaM triSaSTiH samyaktvasya guNAH 63 / pradhAnA mukhyA yasya rAM samyaktavaguNapradhAnaH sa pumAn devendranarendravandino bhavati, devendrAH saundrAdayaH narendrAH cakravartyAdayaH taiH samyagdRSTirnaraH vanditaH namaskaraNIyaH pUjanIyo bhavati / tyatrato'pi vratarahito'pi dvAdazavatarahito'pi, apizabdAt pretasamyaktvasahito'pi, samyattavAn svargasukhaM saudharmAdidevaloka zarma prApnoti mate / samyagdRSTiH samyaktvena kalpavAsidevAnAmAyurmadhyate 'samyaktvaM ca' iti vacanAt / kIdRkSaM svargasukham / uttamaM sarvazreSThaM prazasyaM sukham / punaH kIdRkSam / vividham anekaprakAraM saudharmAdyacyutasvargaparyantaM vimAnadevAnanAvikriyAzudbhavam // 326 // sammAhaTTI jIvo duggadi hetuM Na baMdhade kammaM / bahu-bhayesuddhaM dukanmaM taM pi NAdi' / / 327* // [ chAyA - samyandaSTi: jIvaH durgatihetu na babhAti karma yat bahubhaveSu baddhaM duSkarma tat api nAzayati // ] samyadRSTiH jIvaH karma azubhAyurnAmanI vagotrAdhikaM na badhnAti prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezabandhaiH bandhanaM na karoti / kiMbhUte kareM / chor3ane se samyaktvake pAMca guNa hote haiN| tathA sAta prakArake bhayako tyAganese sAta guNa hote haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM- isa lokasambandhI bhayakA tyAga, paralokasambandhI bhayakA syAga, koI puruSa vagairaha merA rakSaka nahIM hai isa prakArake arakSAbhayakA tyAga, AtmarakSA ke upAya durga Adike abhAva meM honevAle agupti bhayakA tyAga, maraNa bhayakA tyAga, vedanA bhayakA tyAga aura bijalI girane Adi rUpa Akasmika bhayakA vyAga / tIna zalyoMke vyAgase tIna guNa hote haiM / mAyAzalya arthAt dUsaroM ko Thagane AdikA tyAga, tattvArtha zraddhAnake abhAvarUpa mithyAdarzana zalyakA tyAga, viSayasukhakI abhilASArUpa nidAna zalyakA tyaag| isa taraha ina sabako milAnepara samyagdRSTike ( 25+8+5 +7+3=48 ) ar3atAlIsa mUla guNa hote haiM / tathA madha, mAMsa, madhu aura pA~ca udumbara phaloMkA svAga aura juA mAMsa madirA vezyA zikAra parastrI aura corI ina sAta vyasanoMkA tyAga, isa taraha ATha mUla guNoM aura sAtoM vyasanoMke vyAgako milAnese samyaktvake 15 uttara guNa hote haiM / samyaktvake ina 63 guNoMse viziSTa vyakti sabase pUjita hotA hai| tathA vrata na honepara mI vaha devalokakA sukha bhogatA hai kyoMki samyaktvako kalpavAsI devoMkI Ayuke bandhakA kAraNa batalAyA hai / ataH samyagdRSTi jIva marakara saudharma Adi khargeaumeM janma letA hai aura vahA~ taraha tarahake sukha bhogatA hai || 326 // artha samyagdRSTi jIva aise kamaukA bandha nahIM karatA jo durgatike kAraNa haiM / balki pahale aneka meM jo azubha karma bA~dhe haiM unakA bhI nAza kara detA hai | bhAvArtha- samyadRSTijIva dUsare Adi naraka meM lejAne vAle azubha karmoMkA bandha nahIM karatA / AcAryoM kA kahanA hai- 'nIce ke chaH narakoMmeM, jyotiSka, vyantara aura bhavanavAsI devoMmeM tathA saba prakArakI jiyoMmeM samyagdRSTi janma nahIM letA / tathA pA~ca sthAvara kAyoMmeM, asaMjJI pazcendriyoMmeM, nigodiyAjIvoMmeM aura kubhogabhUmiyoMmeM samyagdRSTi niyamase utpanna nahIM hotA / ' ravicandrAcAryane bhI kahA hai ki nIcekI chaH 1 pa ta mastasahito'pi / 2 ba hunagai 3 gataM paNAseti / 4 va avirasammAzaTTI bahuta ityAdi / kArtike0 30 1

Page #348
rea upanA svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 328durgatiheturdurgatikAraNaM dvitIyA dinarakagamanahetuH jyotiSkavyantarabhavanaSA sisarvetrIdvAdazamithyAvAdeSu utpattikAraNaM karma na banAtItyarthaH / tadapi prasiddhaM duHkarma azubhakarma nAzayati spheTayati samayaM samayaM prati guNazreNimAtranirjaraNaM karoti nirjarAmukhena vinAzayatItyarthaH / tat kim / yat bahubhaveSu naranArakAyanekabhaveSu baddhaM karmabandhanaviSayaM nItaM samyagdRSTidurgatikAraNaM karma na badhnAti / kiM nAma durgatiriti cet AcAryA zruvanti / [ "su heTTimAsu puDhacI johasaraNabhavaNa sabaitthImsu / bhArasamicchAvAde sammAdvissa gandha uvavAdo vacasu thAvaraviyale asaNiNigoMdesu mecchakubhUbhoge / sammAihI jIvA No vavajati NiyameNa ||shru tathA ravicandrAcAryeNokta ca / "iTsvadhaH pRthvISu jyotirvanabhavanajeSu ca strISu / vikalaikendriyajAtiSu samyagdRSTene cotpttiH||" samasta ca / "darzanA nAtiryaGgapuMsakItvAni / duHkulavikRtAlpAyurdaridratAM ca vrajanti nApyannatikAH / " "durgatAvAyuSo andhe sampatvaM yasya jAyate / gaticchedo na tasyAsti tathApyarUpatarA sthitiH // " "na samyuktatvasamaM kiMcitkAlyai trijagatyapi / zreyo'zreyazva midhyAtvasamaM nAnyat tanubhRtAm // " ityaviratasamyagdRSTerjaghanya pAtrasya sAgAriNaH kevalasamyaktvameva dharmamedaH prathamaM nirUpitaH // 327 // atha dvitIyadarzanakA lakSaNaM lakSayati gAthAyena 234 bahu-tasa - samaNidaM jaM majjaM maMsAdi NididaM davaM / jo Na ya saivadi NiyadaM so daMsaNa-sAvao hodi // 328 // [chAyA - bahutrasamanvitaM yata bhayaM mAMsAdi ninditaM vyam / yaH na ca sevate niyataM sa darzanazrAvakaH bhavati // ] sa prasiddhaH darzana zrAvakaH samyattavapUrvaka zrAvakaH darzanikapratimA pariNataH zrAddho bhavati / sa kaH / yaH darzanika zrAvakaH yat ma surAm AsavaM na sevate na bhakSayati nAti na pibati / ca punaH mAMsAdi ninditaM dravyaM mAMsaM palaM pizitaM dvidhAtujam Adi pRthiviyoMmeM, jyotiSka vyantara aura bhavanavAsI devoMmeM, striyoMmeM, vikalendriyoM aura ekendriyoMmeM samyagdRSTi kI utpatti nahIM hotI samantabhadra svAmIne mI kahA hai- 'sabhyagdarzana se zuddha vratarahita jIva bhI marakara nArakI, tiryaya, napuMsaka, aura strI nahIM hote, tathA nIcakulavAle, vikalAGga, alpAyu aura daridra nahIM hote / ' kintu yadi kisI jIvane pahale Ayubandha kara liyA ho aura pIche use samyaktvakI prApti huI ho to gatikA cheda to ho nahIM sakatA, parantu Ayu chidakara bahuta thor3I raha jAtI hai| jaise rAjA zreNikane sAtaveM narakakI AyukA bandha kiyA thA / pIche unheM kSAyika samyaktva huA to naraka gati meM to unako avazya jAnA par3A parantu sAtaveM narakakI Ayu chidakara prathama narakakI jaghanya Ayu zeSa raha gaI / arthAt 33 sAgara se ghaTakara kevala caurAsI hajAra varSakI Ayu zeSa raha gaI / ataH samyagdRSTi jIva durgatimeM lejAnevAle azubha karmakA bandha nahIM karatA | itanA hI nahIM balki pahale aneka meM bAMdhe hue azubha karmoMkI pratisamaya guNazreNi nirjarA karatA hai isIse samyaktvakA mAhAtmya batalAte hue svAmI samantabhadrane kahA hai ki 'tInoM lokoM aura tInoM kAloMmeM samyaktvake barAbara kalyANakArI vastu nahIM hai aura mithyAtvake samAna akalyANakArI vastu nahIM hai|' isa prakAra gRhastha dharmake bAraha bhedoMmeMse prathama bheda avirata samyagdRSTikA nirUpaNa Age do gAthAoMse dUsare meda darzanikakA lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha- bahuta sajIvase yukta madha, mAMsa Adi nindanIya vastuoMkA jo niyamase sevana nahIM karatA yaha darzanika zrAvake hai || bhAvArtha - darzanika zrAvaka, do indriya, te indriya, cauindriya aura paJcendriya jIva jisameM pAye jAte haiM aisA zarAva aura mAMsa tathA Adi zabdase camar3e ke pAtrameM rakhe hue hIMga, tela, ghI aura jala vagairaha, tathA madhu, makkhana, rAtribhojana, paMca udumbara phala, acAra, murabbe, ghunA huA anAja nahIM khAtA aura na sAta / samApta huA || 327 //

Page #349
-329] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 235 zandAt carmagatahikRteladhRtajalAdimadhunavanItaM kAjika rAtribhojanaM sajantuphalapazca saMdhAna dvidhAnyAdika pratAdisaptavyasana vana sevate na bhajate, niyamAta nidhayapUrvakam , mAjhAti na sevate ca / kIdRkSam / madyamAMsamadhucarmapAtragatajamaghRtatelamadhcAdika bahutrasasamanvitaM dvitricatuHpaJcandriyajIvasahitam // 328 // jo diha-citto kIradi' evaM pi vayaM nniyaann-prihiinno| dheragga-bhAviya-maNo so vi ya dasaNa-guNo hodi // 329 // [chAyA-yA dRlacitaH karoti evam api vrataM nidAnaparihInaH / bairAgyabhAvitamanAH saH api ca darzanaguNaH bhavati // ] ca punaH, so'pi na pUrvaH pUrvoktA ityapizabdArthaH / darzanaguNaH dArzanikaH dhAvako bhavati / sa kaH / yaH evaM pUrvotaM madyAdivarjanalakSaNaM prataM niyama pratijJA pratyAkhyAnaM karoti biddhAti / kIdakSaH / dRDhavitaH nizcalamanAH, mAyAkamaTapASaNDarahita ityarthaH / punaH kiMlakSaNaH / nidAnaparihINaH, nidAnam ihalokaparalokamukhAmilASalakSaNaM tena rahita hetaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / bairAmyabhAvitamanAH, vairAgyeNa bhavAgabhogaviratilakSaNena bhAvitaM manaH vi yasya sa vyasanoMkA hI sevana karatA hai / ye samI vastue nindanIya haiN| zarAba pInese manuSya badahoza ho jAtA hai, use kArya aura akAryakA jJAna nahIM rahatA / maMsa trasa jIvoMkA ghAta kiye binA banatA nahIM, tathA use khAkara bhI manuSya nirdayI aura hiMsaka banajAtA hai| zahada to madhumakkhiyoMke ghAtase banatA hai tathA unakA ugAla hai | pIpala, bar3a, gUlara vagairahake phaloMmeM trasajIva pratyakSa dekhe jAte haiN| camameM rakhI huI vastuoMke khAnese maMsa khAnekA doSa lagatA hai / rAtribhojana to aneka rogoMkA ghara hai / ataH ina cIjoMkA sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai / tathA sapta vyasana mI vipattike ghara haiM / juA khelanese pANDavoMne apanI daupadItakako dAvapara lagA diyA aura phira mahAkaSTa bhogA | mAMsa khAnekA vyasanI honese rAjA bakako usakI prajAne mAra ddaalaa| zarAba pIneke kAraNa yAdavavaMza dvIpAyana munike krodhase naSTa hogayA / vezyA sevana karanese cArudattakI bar3I durgati huI / corI karanese zivadattako kaSTa uThAnA par3A | zikAra khelanese brahmadatta cakravartI marakara narakameM gayA / aura paravIgAmI honese rAvaNakI durgati huI / ataH vyasana bhI burAIyoMkI jar3a haiN| phira samyagdRSTi to dharmakI mUrti hai| vaha bhI yadi abhakSya vastuoMko khAtA hai aura anyAya karatA hai to apaneko aura apane dharmako malina karane aura lajAneke sivA aura kyA karatA hai ! ataH inakA tyAgIhI darzanapratimAkA dhArI hotA hai // 328 // artha-vairAgyase jisakA mana bhIgA huA hai aisA jo zrAvaka apane citrako dRr3ha karake tathA nidAnako chor3akara ukta vratoMko pAlatA hai vahI darzanika zrAvaka hai // bhAvArtha-jo zrAvaka saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse virakta hokara tathA isa loka aura paralokake viSaya sukhakI abhilASAko chor3akara nizcala cittase pUrvokta vratoMkA pAlana karatA hai vahI darzanika zrAvaka kahA jAtA hai / TIkAkArane gAyA ke 'vi' zabdakA bhI' artha karake yaha artha kiyA hai ki kevala pUrvokahI darzanika zrAvaka nahIM hotA kintu isa gAthAmeM batalAyA huA bhI darzanika prAvaka hai kintu yahA~ hameM vi' zabdakA artha 'hI' ThIka pratIta hotA hai; kyoM ki pahalI gAthAmeM jo darzanika zrAvakakA svarUpa batalAyA hai usIke ye tIna vizeSaNa aura haiM / prathama to use apane manameM dRr3ha nizcaya karake hI batoMko svIkAra karanA cAhiye; nahIM to parISaha Adise kaSTa pAnepara vratakI pratijJAse ciga sakatA hai| dUsare, 1 Adarza tu tailarAmaThAdikaM' iti paatthH| 2 chamasa varacito jo kummdi| 15saNapravimA paMcatvAdi /

Page #350
khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 330bairAgyabhAvitamanAH, bhavAsabhogeSu ghiratavita ityarthaH / tathA vasunandisiddhAntinA gAthAtrayeNa darzanikasya lakSaNamukta c| "pamuMvarasahidAI sAta vi vasaNAi jo virajjei 1 sammatAMvesuddhamaI so smsaavbhaao| apddaapnkaaypriiysNdhaanntruupsuunnaaii| Nica tasasaMsiddhAI tAI parivajidacAI // jUrva maLa maMsaM vesA pAraddhi coraparadAra 1 duggAmaNassedANi hedubhUdANi pAvANi // " iti darzanikabhAvakasya dvitIyo dharmaH prarUpitaH / / 329 // atha atikazrAvakaM prakAzayati paMcANuSaya-dhArI guNa-yaya-sikkhA -vaehiM sNjutto| diDha-ciso sama-juso NANI vaya-sAvao hodi / / 330 // [chAyA-pavANuvratadhArI guNavatazikSAcataiH saMyuktaH / dRDhacittaH zamayuktaH jJAnI vratazrAvakaH bhavati // ] bhavati asti / ko'sau| vratazrAvakaH / zRNoti jinoditaM tattvamiti zrAvakaH, vratena niyamena ahiMsAdilakSaNenopalakSitaH zrAvaka vratazrAvakaH / karyabhUtaH / pamANavatadhArI, aNuSatAni sthUlahiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmaparigrahaviratilakSaNAni pana ca tAni aNuvratAni pazcAttAni dharatItyevaMzIla: pazcANuvratadhArI, pazcasthUlaahiMsAdipratadhArI / punaH kIdRk / guNavatazikSAvrataiH saMyuktaH, guNavataH divrata 1 dezavata 2 anarthadaNDavirativrataitribhiH, zikSAvrataiH sAmAyika 1 proSadhopavAsa 2 bhogopabhogavastusaMkhyA 3 atithisaMvibhAga 4 taivaturmizca saMyuktaH sahitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / dRDhacittaH nivalamanAH upasargaparISahAdibhirakhaNDitayataH / punaH kiMlakSaNaH / zamayuktaH upazamasAmyasaMvegAdipariNAmaH / punaH kIdA / zAnI AtmazarIrayormeda. vijJAnasaMyuktaH zubhAzubhapuNyapApaheyopAdeyajJAna vijJAnavAn // 33 // atha prathamANuvrata gAthAdvayenAha jo vAvareI sadao appANa-samaM paraM pi mpnnto| jiMdaNa-garahaNa-jutto pariharamANo mahAraMbhe // 331 // isa loka aura paralokameM viSayamogakI prAptikI bhAvanAse bratoMkA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki jaina vratAcaraNa bhogoMse nivRtti ke liye hai, bhogoMmeM pravRtti ke liye nahIM / tIsare, usakA mana saMsAra ke bhogoMse udAsIna honA cAhiye / manameM vairAgya na hote hue bhI jo loga tyAgI bana jAte haiM ve tyAgI banakara bhI viSayakaSAyakA poSaNa karate hue pAye jAte haiN| isIse zAstroMmeM zalyarahitako hI vratI kahA hai / ataH ina tIna bAtoMke sAtha jo pUrvokta vratoMko pAlatA hai vahI darzanika pAtraka hai / kintu jo manameM rAga hote hue bhI kisI laukika icchAse syAgI bana jAtA hai vaha vratI nahIM hai| AcArya vasunandi siddhAntacakravartIne tIna gAthAoMke dvArA darzanikakA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai jo samyagdRSTi jIva pA~ca udumbara phaloMkA aura sAta vyasanoMkA sevana nahIM karatA baha darzanika zrAvaka hai / 1 lara, var3a, pIpala, pilakhana aura pAMkara ye pA~ca udumbara phala, acAra tayA vRkSoMke phUla ina sabameM dA basa jIvoMkA vAsa rahatA hai, ataH inheM chor3anA cAhiye / 2 / juA, madha, mAMsa, vezyA, zikAra, corI, parastrI ye sAta pApa durgatimeM gamanake kAraNa haiM, ata: inheM bhI chor3anA cAhiye / 3 | isa prakAra dvitIya darzanika zrAvakakA svarUpa batalAya // 329 / / aba vratI zrAvakakA kharUpa batalAte haiM / artha-jo pA~ca aNuvratoMkA dhArI ho, guNavrata aura zikSAvratoMse yukta ho, idacitta samabhAvI aura jJAnI ho vaha vratI zrAvaka hai / / bhAvArtha-jo jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue tasvoMko sunatA hai use zrAvaka kahate haiM, aura jo zrAvaka pA~ca aNunata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoMkA dhArI hotA hai use vratI zrAvaka kahate hai [ vaha upasarga parISaha Adi Anepara bhI vratoMse vicalita nahIM hotA tathA sAmyabhAvI aura heya upAdeyakA jAnakAra hotA hai] / / 330 / / Age do gAthAoMse prathama aguvrata 1sabahiM / 2 vAvarata (vAvAraha1) ma mhaarNbho|

Page #351
-332 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 237 [ chAyA-ya: vyApArayati sadayaH AtmasamaM param api manyamAnaH / nindanagarhaNayuktaH pariharamANaH mahArambhAn // ] yaH zrAvakaH sadayaH manovAkkAyakRtakAritAnumataprakAreNa dvIndriyAditrasarjIvarakSaNaparaH kRpApara: vyApRNoti gRhahaha / divyApAraM karoti / kIdRk san / paraM pi paramapi prANinaM jIvam AtmanA samaM svAtmanA sadRzaM parajIvaM manyamAnaH zraddadhAnaH jAnan pazyabhaSi / punaH kIdRk / nindana gardaNayuktaH AtmanA AtmasAkSika svadoSaprakAzanaM nindanaM gurusAkSikaM doSaprakAzanaM garhaNaM, nindanaM svagarhaNaM ca nindanagarhe tAbhyAM nindanagardAbhyAM yuktaH sahitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / mahArambhAn pariharamANa: kRSibhUmi vidAraNAbhidAhAgAlita jalasekazakaTanIvAhanAdivanaspaticchedanAdyanekaprakArAn mahArambhAna pApavyApArAn pariharamANaH svajan pariharan nivRttiM kurvANaH ityarthaH // 331 // - ghAdaM jo Na karadi maNa-vaya-kAehi Neva kArayadi' / kutaM paNa icchadi paDhabha trayaM jAyade tassa // 332 // [ chAyA-saghAtaM yaH na karoti manovacaH kAyaiH naiva kAryati / kurvantam api na icchati prathamavataM jAyate tasya // ] tasya samyadaH zravakasya prathamatrataM hiMsAviratitrataM jAyate utpannate / tasya kasya / yaH zrAvakaH trasaghAtaM na karoti nasAna dvitricatuH pabendriyANA sazuktibhUlatA jalaukAkRmikITa kA dikundehikA matku kITikAkAkSikAdipatatra zramaradaMzamazakamakSikAdipazubhRgamanuSyAdijIvAnAM jaGgamAnAM prAtaH tatra saMghAtaM trasahirAnaM pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM na karoti na vidadhAti / kaiH kRtvA / manovacaH kAyaiH manasA vacanena zarIreNa ca taireva kArayani kurvantaM naiva prerayati / api punaH kurvantaM hiMsAdikarma kurvANaM naiva icchati na anumate anumodanAM na karoti manovananakAyaiH / tathAhi / khayamAtmanA manamA kRtvA iti / vardhAnAM ghAtaM hiMsanaM pramattayogAt prANazyaparopaNaM na karoti ityeko bhaktaH / 1 / manasA parapuruSaM saMprerya sajIvaghAtaM naiva kArayati / manasi madhye evaM cintayati / enaM puruSaM kathayitvA sajIvaghAtaM kArayiSyAmi iti cintana na vidadhAtIla taM kurvantaM puruSaM nAnumodayati trasaghAtaM kurvantaM naraM dRGkA anumodanAM pramo na karotItyarthaH / iti tRtIyo bhaGgaH 3 // svayaM svakIyavacanena kRtvA kAyikajIvavardha hiMsanaM bArdhA prama mogAt prANasyaparopaNa na karoti / mayA hiMsA kRtA hiMsAM karomi kariSyAmIti vacanaM na vadati / iti caturtho bhaGgaH // 4 // vacanena parajana prerayitvA trasakAyikAnAM hiMsA ghAtaM bAdhAM prANavyaparopaNaM na kArayati / iti paJcamo manaH / 5 / vacanena ko kahate haiM / artha- jo zrAvaka dayApUrvaka vyApAra karatA hai, apane hI sagAna dUsaroMko bhI mAnatA hai, apanI nindA aura gardA karatA huA mahAArambhako nahIM karatA || bhAvArtha- jo zrAvaka dUsare jIvoMko bhI apanehI samAna mAnakara apanA saba kAma dayAbhAvase karatA hai jisase kisIko kisIbhI tarahakA kaSTa na phuNce| yadi usase koI galtI hojAtI hai to svayaM apanI nindA karatA hai aura apane guru vagairaha apane doSakA nivedana karate hue nahIM sakucAtA / tathA jinameM basa hiMsA adhika hotI hai| aise kAmako nahIM karatA / jaise bhaTTA lagAnA, jaMgala phukavAnA, tAlAba sukhAnA, jaMgala kATanA Adi aura utanA hI vyApAra karatA hai jitanA vaha svayaM kara sakatA hai | 331 // artha - tathA jo mana vacana aura kAyase sajIvoMkA ghAta na svayaM karatA hai, na dUsaroMse karAtA hai aura koI svayaM karatA ho to use acchA nahIM mAnatA, usa zrAvaka ke prathama ahiMsAmukta hotA hai | bhAvArtha- zaMkha, sIpa, keMcuA jaka, kIDe, cIMTI, khaTamala, jUM, bicchu, patiMge, bhaurA, DAMsa, macchara, makkhI, pazu, mRga aura manuSya vagairaha jaMgama prANiyoMkI manase, bacanase, kAyase svayaM hiMsA na karanA, dUsaroMse hiMsA na karAnA aura koI karatA ho to usako prosAhita na karanA ahiMsANuvrata hai / mana bacana kAya aura kRta, kArita, anu. modanAko milAnese nau bhaMga hote haiM jo isa prakAra haiM - apane manameM trasajItroMko mAranekA vicAra nahIM karatA 1 / dUsare puruSake dvArA prasajIvoMkA ghAta karanekA vicAra manameM nahIM lAtA, arthAt aisA nahIM 1 ga kAya karapadi /

Page #352
238 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gAya332usajIvAna ghAtaM nAnumodayati / mayA hiMsAdikarmedaM samIcIna kRtaM tathA karomi kariSyAmIti pacanAnumodanaM vacanena harSoM vana na karoti / iti SaSTo manaH / 6 / svayaM svAtmanA kAyena kRtvA prasakAyikAnAM jIvAnAM ghAtaM prANavyaparoparNa na karoti / mayA hiMsA kRtA hiMsA kasemi kariSyAmIti kAyena iti na karoti / iti saptamo bhagaH / / kAyena parajanaM prerya trasakAyikAnAM prANinAM hiMsA pIDAM bAdhAM prANanyaparoparNa trasaghAtaM na kArayati / iti aSTamo mataH / 8 / khayaM zarIreNa saghAtaM prANavyaparopaNaM nAnumodayati / tatkatham / hiMsAkarmaNi zarIre socamabalabhavanaM yaSTimuSTipAdaprahArAdidazana, hiMsAdikaM dRSTvA zrutvA ca ha prApya mastakAdidolanaM, caurAdikapIDAkAsabhakSaNabhRgupAtamAzayuddhaprAmAdiSu satsu utsAhapUrvaka locanAbhyAmavalokana kareM tadvArtAzravaNe'pi utsAhaH ceyAdikakAyAdiceSTana zarIrAnumodanAdika na kartavyam / iti nabamo bhAH / / eda : tamA manonApayogaiH kRtakAritAnumatavikralpaiH prasajIvAnAM rakSAnukampA dayA kartavyA anRtaviralyANavateSu jJAtavyAH / tathA gRhAdikArya vinA vanaspatyAdipaJcasthAvarajIvabAdhA na kartavyA / tathA ahiMsAtasya vicAratA ki amuka puruSase kahakara usajIvoMkA pAta karAU~gA 2 / kisIko trasa ghAta karatA huA dekhakara manameM aisA nahIM vicAratA ki yaha ThIka kara rahA hai 3 / vacanase svayaM hiMsA nahIM karatA arthAt kaThora apriya vacana bolakara kisIkA dila nahIM dukhAtA, na kabhI gussemeM Akara yahI kahatA hai ki terI jAna lUMgA, tujhe kATa DAleMgA Adi 4 / bacanase dUsaroMko hiMsA karaneke liye prerita nahIM karatA ki amukako mAra DAlo 5 / bacanase trasa ghAtakI anumodanA nahIM karatA ki amuka manuSyane amukako acchA mArA hai 6 / svayaM hAtha vagairaha se hiMsA nahIM karatA 7 / hAtha dhagairahake saMketase dUsaroMko hiMsA karanekI preraNA nahIM karatA 8 |aur na hAtha bagairaha ke saMketase kisI hiMsakake kAryakI sarAhanA hI karatA hai arthAt lakar3I, muSTI aura paira vagairahase prahAra karanekA saMketa nahIM karatA aura na hiMsAko dekhakara athavA sunakara khuzIse sira hilAtA hai, yadi koI aparAdhIkI bhI jAna letA ho, yA mallayuddha hotA ho to use utsAha pUrvaka dekhatA nahIM rahatA aura na kAnoMse sunakara hI prasanna hotA hai 9 / isaprakAra nau vikalpoM se sa jIvoMkI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhiye / tathA vinA AvazyakatAke jamIna khodanA, pAnI bahAnA, Aga jalAnA, havA karanA aura vanaspati kATanA Adi kAryamI nahIM karane cAhiye / arthAt binA jarUratake sthAvara jIvoMko bhI pIr3A nahIM denI cAhiye / yaha ahiMsANuvrata hai / isake pAMca aticAra ( doSa) bhI chor3ane cAhiye / ve aticAra isa prakAra hai-bandha, vadha, cheda, atibhArAropaNa aura annapAnanirodha / prANIko rassI sAMkala vagairahase aisA bA~dha denA, jisase yaha yatheccha cala phira ma sake yaha bandha nAmakA aticAra hai / pAlatu jAnavaroMko bhI jahA~ taka saMbhava ho khulA hI rakhanA cAhiye aura yadi bAMdhanA Avazyaka ho to nirdayatApUrvaka nahIM bA~dhanA caahiye| lakar3I, daNDe, beta vagairahase nirdayatApUrvaka pITanA vadha nAmaka aticAra hai| kAna, nAka, aMguli, liMga, AMkha vagairaha avayavoMko chedanA bhedanA chedanAmakA aticAra hai| kisI avayavake viSAkta hojAnepara dayAbuddhise DAkTarakA use kATa DAlanA isameM sammilita nahIM hai| lobhameM Akara ghor3e bagairahapara ucita bhArase adhika bhAra lAdanA yA manuSyoMse unakI zakti ke bAhara kAma lenA atibhArAropaNa nAmakA aticAra hai / gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, ghor3A, hAthI, manuSya,pakSI vagairaha ko bhUkha pyAsa vagairahakI pIr3A denA annapAnanirodha nAmakA aticAra hai| ye aura isa prakArake aticAra ahiMsANuvratIko chor3ane cAhiye / isa vratameM yamapAla nAmakA cANDAla prasiddha huA hai| usakI kathA isa prakAra hai-podanApura nagarameM rAjA mahAbala rAjya karatA thA / rAjAne aSTAhikAkI aSTamIke dinase Ae dina taka jIvavadha na karanekI ghoSaNA kara rakhI thii| rAjaputra balakumAra

Page #353
- 334 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA pazcAticArA varjanIyAH / tatkathamiti cet / 'dhanvadhaschedAtibhArAropaNAnnapAnanirodhAH / nijeTadezagamanapratibandhakaraNa rajjuzrRMkhalAdibhiH bandhanaM bandhaH / 1 / yaSTitarjanavetradaNDAdibhiH prANinAM tADanaM hananaM vadhaH / 2 / karNakaMbalanAsikAliliGgaprajanacakSurAdInAm avayavAnAM vinAzanaM chedaH / 3 / nyAyAGgArAdadhikabhAravAhana rAjAnAdilobhAvatibhArAropaNa bahubhAradhAraNam / 4 / gomahiMpIcalIvardavA jiga jamahiSamAnavazakuntAdInAM kSudhAtRSAdipIDotpAdanam annapAnanirodhaH / 5 / prathamANuvratadhAriNAM pacAvicAsa varjanIyAH / atha prathamamate mamapAlamA navalakumArayoH kathA jJAtavyA // 332 // aya dvitIyavataM gAthAyena vyanakti hiMsA-vayaNaM Na vayadi kakasa vayaNaM pi jo Na bhAsedi / ricayaNaM pi tahANa bhAsa gujjhatrayaNaM pi / / 333 / / hida- mida vayaNaM bhAsadi saMtosa karaM tu saba- jIvANaM / dhamma-payAsaNa-vaya aNuvadI hodi' so vidio // 334 // 239 1 atyanta mAMsapremI thA / usane rAjA udyAnameM ekAnta dekhakara rAjAke medeko mAra DAlA aura use khA gayA / medeke mAranekA samAcAra sunakara rAjA bar3A kucha huA aura usane usake mAranevAlekI khoja kI / udyAnake mAlIne, jo vRkSa thA mede mArate hue rAjaputrako dekha liyA thaa| rAtri ke samaya usane yaha bAta apanI khIse khii| rAjAke guptacarane sunakara rAjAko usakI sUcanA de dii| subaha honepara mAlI bulAyA gayA / usane saca saca kaha diyA / 'merI AjJAko merA putra hI tor3atA hai' yaha jAnakara rAjA bar3A ruSTa huA aura kotavAlako AjJA dI ki rAjaputrake nau Tukar3e kara DAlo / kotavAla kumArako vadhasthAna para le gayA aura cANDAlako bulAneke liye AdamI gayA | AdamIko AtA huA dekhakara cANDAlane apanI strI se kahA- 'priye, usase kaha denA ki cANDAla dUsare gA~va gayA hai | aura itanA kaha kara gharake konemeM chipa gyaa| kotavAlake AdamIke AvAja dene para cANDAlanIne usase kaha diyA ki vaha to dUsare gA~va gayA hai| yaha sunakara vaha AdamI bolA- ' vaha bar3A abhAgA hai / Aja rAjaputrakA vadha hogA / usake mAranese use bahutase vakhAbhUSaNa milte|' yaha sunakara dhanake lobhase caNDAlanIne hAthake saMketase caNDAlako batA diyA, kintu mukhase yahI kahatI rahI ki vaha to gAMva gayA hai| AdamIne gharameM ghusakara caNDAlako pakar3a liyA aura vadhasthAnapara lejAkara usase kumArako mAraneke liye kahA / cANDAlane uttara diyA- Aja caturdazIke dina maiM jIvaghAta nahIM karatA / taba kotavAla use rAjAke pAsa legayA aura rAjAse kahA- 'deva, yaha rAjakumArako nahIM mAratA ! cANDAla bolA- 'svAmin! mujhe eka bAra sAMpane Dasa liyA aura maiM mara gyaa| logoMne mujhe smazAnameM le jAkara rakha diyA / vahA~ sarvopadhi Rddhike dhArI munike zarIrase lagakara bahanevAlI vAyuse meM punaH jIvita hogayA / maiMne unake pAsa caturdazI ke dina jIvahiMsA na karane kA vrata le liyA / ataH Aja maiM rAjakumArako nahIM mArUMgA / deva jo ucita samajheM kareM / aspRzya cANDAlake vratakI bAta socakara rAjA bahuta ruSTa huA / aura usane donoMko bandhavAkara tAlAba phikavA diyA / prANa jAnepara bhI ahiMsA vratako na chor3anevAle cANDAlapara prasanna hokara jaladevatAne usakI pUjA kI / jaba rAjA mahAbalane yaha sunA to devatAke mayase usane mI cANDAlakI pUjA kI aura use apane siMhAsana para baiThAkara aspRzyase spRzya banA diyA || 332 // Age do 1 ma yadi, gahavidi, ru nadi /

Page #354
240 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 334[chAyA-hiMsAvacanaM na vadati karyAmacanam bhapi yaH na bhASate / niravacanam api tathA na bhASate guNavacanam api // hitamitavacana bhASate saMtoSakara tu sapAmAth / bajAra pAvadha, matitIyaH // ] sa dvitIyaH aNuvratI, aNUni alpAni bratAni yasya sa ANunatI bhapati syAt / sa kaH / yaH dvitIyANuvratadhArI na vadati na vakti na bhASate / kiM sat / hiMsAvacana hiMsAkara jIvahiMsAratipAdaka ca vacanaM vAkyaM na vaki / api punaH yaH chitIyAguvatI karkazavacana na bhASate / mUrkhastvaM balIvardasvaM na kriSimAnAsIti karkazavacanaM karNakaTukaprAya na vdti| pareSAmudvegajananI, kujAtistvam , marma ca kaTukA marmacAlinI, tvam anekadorairduSTaH madyapAyI abhakSyabhakSakastvam / patro bhASA na bhASate, taba mArayAmi tava hastapAdanAsikAdikaM chedayAmi, parasparavirodhakAriNI bhASeyAdivacanai niSThuradAkyaM kAThinya vAkyaM na mASate / api punaH guhyavacanaM na bhASate pracchanavacana strIpuruSakataM guhyaM ca gopya vAkyaM na vakti / tarhi kiM bhASate / hitamitavacana bhASate / hita hitakArivacana khargamuktisukhaprAptikara pathyaprAya hitavAkyaM vadati, mitaM svalpa mAdAvacanaM bhASate / sarvajIvAnAM sarveSAM prANinA saMtoSakaraNa pramodotpAdaka bhaasste| tu punaH, dharmaprakAzavacanaM dharmaspa vastusvarUpasya uttamakSamAdidazAviSadharmasya zrAvakadharmasya yatidharmasya vA pratipAdaka vAkyaM dharmopadezaM vadati / tathA cokta c| 'lAbhalobhabhayaghaZlIka vacanaM punaH / sarvathA taba vaktavya dvitIya tadaNuvratam // " sthUlamalIkaM na vadati na parAn vAdayati satyamapi vipde| yattadvadanti santaH sthUlamRSAvAdavairamaNam ||anRtvcnopaaycintnmpi pramasayogAdanRtamucyate / ---......gAthAoMse dUsare aNuvatakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo hiMsAkA vacana nahIM kahatA, kaThora vacana vahIM kahatA, niSThura bacana nahIM kahatA aura na dUsarekI gupta bAtako prakaTa karatA hai / tayA hita mita vacana bolatA hai, saba jIvoMko santoSakAraka vacana bolatA hai, aura dharmakA prakAza karanevAlA vacana bolatA hai, vaha dUsare satyANuvratakA dhArI hai / / bhAvArtha-jisa vacanase anya jIvoMkA ghAta ho aise vacana satyAzuvatI nahIM bolatA / jo vacana dUsareko kaDuA lage, jisake sunate hI krodha AjAye aise kaThora vacana mI nahIM bolatA, jaise, 'tU mUrkha hai, tU baila hai, kucha mI nahIM samajhatA isa prakArake karNakaTu zabda nahIM bolatA / jisako sunakara dUsareko udvega ho, jaise tU kujAta hai, zarAbI hai, kAmI hai, tujhameM aneka doSa haiM, maiM tujhe mAra DAlaMgA, tere hAtha paira kATa DAlUMgA' isa prakArake niThura vacana nahIM bolatA | kintu hitakArI vacana bolatA hai, aura jyAdA baka baka nahIM karatA, aise vacana bolatA hai jisase saba jIvoMko santoSa ho tathA dharmakA prakAza ho / kahA mI hai-'lobhase, Darase, dveSase asatya vacana nahIM bolanA dUsarA aNuvrata hai|' svAmI samantabhadrane rakhakaraMDa zrAvakAcArameM satyAyuvatakA kharUpa isa prakAra batalAyA hai jo sthUla jhUTha na to svayaM bolatA hai aura na dUsaroMse bulavAtA hai, tathA satya bolanese yadi kisIke jIvanapara saMkaTa AtA ho to aise samaya meM satyavacana bhI nahIM bolatA use satyANuvatI kahate haiM / bAta yaha hai ki mUla nata ahiMsA hai, zeSa cAroM vrata to usIkI rakSAke liye haiN| ataH yadi satya bolanese ahiMsAkA ghAta ho to aise samaya aNuvratI zrAvaka satya nahIM boltaa| asatya bolaneke upAyoMkA vicAra karanA bhI asatyameM hI sammilita hai / isa vratake bhI pAMca aticAra hote haiM-mithyopadeza, rahoAkhyAna, kUTa lekha kriyA, nyAsApahAra aura sAkAra maMtra bheda / mUrkha logoMke sAmane varga aura mokSakI kAraNarUpa kriyAkA varNana anyathA karanA aura unheM sumArgase kumArgameM DAla denA mithyopadeza nAmakA aticAra hai| dUsaroMkI gupta kriyAko guptarUpase jAnakara dUsaroMpara prakaTa kara denA rahoAlyAna nAmakA aticAra hai / kisI puruSane jo kAma nahIM kiyA, na kisIko karate sunA, dveSavaza use pIr3A pahu~cAneke liye aisA likha denA ki isane aisA kiyA hai yA kahA hai,

Page #355
-336 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA sathA pacAticArA parjanIyAH / 'mithyopadeza raho myAkhyAna kUTalekha kiyAbhyAsApahArasAkAramantra medAH / abhyudayaniHzreyasayorindrAhamindra tIrtha karAdisukhasya paramanirvANapadasya ca nimittaM yA kiyA satyarUpA vartate tasyAH kriyAyAH mugdhalokasya anyathAkathanam anyathApravartanaM dhanAdinimittaM paravazcanaM ca mithyopadezaH / 1 strIpuruSAbhyAM rahasi ekAnte yaH kriyAvizeSosnuSThitaH kRtaH ukto vA sa kriyAvizeSo guptahatyA gRhItvA anyeSA prakAzyate tatraho bhyAkhyAnam / 2 / kenacitsA akathitam ata kiMcitkArya dveSavazAtparapIDArtham etramanenoktamevamanena kRtam iti paravacanArthaM yat likhyate rAjAdau dazte sA kUTakhayA paizunyamityarthaH / 3 / kenacitpuruSeNa nijamandire kiM dravyaM nyAsIkRtaM nizimaM tasya dravyasya grahaNakAle saMkhyA vismRtA vismaraNAta alpa dravyaM gRhAti, nyAyavAn pumAn, anujJAvacanaM dadAti / he devadatta yAvanmAtrai sa vartate tAvanmAtraM tvaM gRhANa, kimatra praSTavyam / jAnannapi paripUrNa tasya na dadAti nyAsApahAraH / 4 / kAryakaraNama vikAraM bhrUkSepAdikaM pareSAM dRSTvA parAziprAyamupalabhya jJAtvA asyAdikAraNena tasya parAbhiprAyamya anyeSAM prakaTanaM yat kriyate sa sAkAramamedaH / 5 / ete dvitIyAntasya paJcAticArAH varjanIyAH / asatyavacane dRSTAntakathAH vasunRpadhanadevajinadevasatyaghoSAdInAM jJAtavyAH // 333-34 // atha tRtIyAcauryamanaM gAthAdvayenAha 242 jo bahu-mulaM vatyuM adhyaya-muleNa Neva giNhedi / bIsariyaM piNa giNhadi lAhe thoSe vi tUsedi // 335 // jo paradayaM Na haradi mAyA-loheNa koha-mANeNa / diDha citto suddha-maI aNubaI so have tidio // 336 // [ chAyA yaH stuti t kUTa lekha kriyA nAmakA aticAra hai / kisI puruSane kisIke pAsa kucha dravya dharohara rUpase rakhA / lete samaya vaha usakI saMkhyA bhUla gayA aura jitanA dravya rakha gayA thA usase kama usase mAMgA to jisake pAsa dharohara rakha gayA thA vaha use utanA dravya de detA hai jitanA vaha mAMgatA hai, aura jAnate hue bhI usase yaha nahIM kahatA ki terI dharohara adhika hai, tU kama kyoM mAMgatA hai ? yaha nyAsApahAra nAmakA aticAra hai / mukhakI AkRti vagairaha se dUsaroMke manakA abhiprAya jAnakara usako dUsaroMpara prakaTa kara denA, jisase unakI nindA ho, yaha sAkAra maMtrabheda nAmakA aticAra hai / isa prakAra ke jina kAmoMse vratameM dUSaNa lagatA ho unheM nahIM karanA cAhiye / savyANuvrata meM dhanadevakA nAma prasiddha hai| usakI kathA isa prakAra hai| puNDarIkiNI nagarImeM jinadeva aura dhanadeva nAmake do garIba vyApArI rahate theM / dhanadeva satyavAdI thaa| donoMne binA kisI tIsare sAkSIke ApasameM yaha taya kiyA ki vyApArase jo lAbha hogA usameM donoMkA AdhA AdhA bhAga hogA / aura ve vyApArake liye videza cale gaye tathA bahutasA dravya kamAkara lauTa aaye| jinadevane dhanadevako lAbhakA AdhA bhAga na dekara kucha bhAga denA cAhA / isapara donoMmeM jhagar3A huA aura donoM nyAyAlaya meM upasthita hue / sAkSI koI thA nahIM, ataH jinadevane yahI kahA ki maiMne dhanadevako ucita dravya dene kA vAdA kiyA thA, AdhA bhAga dene kA vAdA nahIM kiyA thA ! dhanadevakA kahanA thA ki AdhA bhAga denA taya huA thA / rAjAne dhanadevako sava dravya denA cAhA, kintu vaha bolA ki maiM to AdhekA hakadAra hU~, sabaikA nhiiN| isapara se use saccA aura jina devako jhUThA jAnakara rAjAne saba dravya dhanadevako hI dilA diyA, tathA usakI prazaMsA kI / / 333 - 334 // Age do gAthAoMse tIsare acauryANutratakA svarUpa kahate haiN| + gRhNAti lAbhe stoke api tuSyati // yaH 1 mo| 2 appaya iti pAThaH pustakAntare pRSTaH la ma saga appamuleNa / 3 sa ga. bhuune| 4 sa aNudhvvadI / kArtike 31

Page #356
242 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0336pararaSya na harati mAyAlomena krodhamAnena / racittaH zudamatiH aNuvratI sa bhavet tRtiiyH||] sa pumAn tRtIyaH bhaNuvratI tRtIyAcauryavatadhArI bhavet syAt / sa kaH / yaH pumAn naiva gRhNAti na ca Ado / kiM tat / alpamUlyena stokadravyeNa bahumUlyaM bahudravyamUlyaM vastu anaya ratnamaNimANikyamuktAphalamvarNakarpUrayaratarikApaTTadukUlasuvarNarupyanANakAdivastu vUTarajamANimANikyamuktAphalapittalalavaNamapisthUlavastrakUTa suvarNarUpyanANakAdinA nucchamUlyena na gRhAtItyarthaH / vismRtamapi vastu apizabdAna avismRtaM vastu kenApi vismRtam avismRtaM vastu nAdate na gRhNAti / apizavadAt patiptam makhAmika bhUmyAdo labdhaM vastu na ca gRhNAti / hi sphuTa nizcayena vA ! stoke'pi varuNe'pi lAbhe vyApArasamaye tokena svaspena lAbhena tuSyati saMtoSa prAyoti / ya: saMtoSavratadhArI paradanyaM pareSAm anyorA iyaM rAsavarNamANikyapadukUlAdivatAm avaH sat na harate ma Adate na gRhAti na lAti / kena / mAyAlomena mAyayA kApavyena dhUrtavidyayA pApaNDaprapaJcena, lomena tRSNayA atyAkAMkSayA, koSamAnena kopaM kRtvA madata vastu ma gRhAtItyarthaH, mAnena ahaMkAreNa bhaI sarvamAnyaH zRddha iti kRtvA paradravyamadatana gRhaasiityrthH| kIdakSaH / tRtIyANavatadhArI dRDhavittaH svate nizcalamanAH / punaH kiidkssH| zuddhamatiH khAticArapasakanivRttyA nirmalamatiH / 'stenaprayogatadAtAdAnaviruddharAjyAtikramahInAdhikamAnonmAnapratirUpakavyavahArAH' / kazcitpumAn corI karoti, anyastu kazcit te corapuruSaM corayanta svayaM prerayati manasA vAcA kAyena, anyena vA kenacit puMsA taM corapuruSaM corayantaM vayaM prerayati manasA vAcA kAyena, anyena vA kenapnisA taM corayanta preyate manasA vAcA kAyema, svayamanyena vA preryamANaM corI kurvantaM anumanyate manasA vAcA kAyena / iti navaprakAreNa khenpryogH| coreNa artha-jo bahumUlya vastuko alpa mUlyameM nahIM letA, dUsare kI bhUlI huI vastuko bhI nahIM uThAtA, thoDe lAmase hI santuSTa rahatA hai, tathA kapaTa, lobha, mAyA yA krodhase parAye dravyakA haraNa nahIM karatA, yaha zuddhamati hadanizcayI zrAvaka acauryANugatI hai / / bhAvArtha-sAta vyasanoMke sAgase corIke vyasanakA syAga to ho hI jAtA hai / ataH acauryANuvratI bahumUlya maNi muktA svarNa vagairahako tuccha mUtpameM nahIM kharIdatA, yAnI jisa vastukI jo kImata ucita hotI hai usI ucita kImatase kharIdatA hai kyoMki prAyaH corIkA mAla sastI kImatameM bikatA hai | ata: acauryANuvatI honese vaha corIkA mAla nahIM kharIda sakatA, kyoM ki isasemI vratameM dUSaNa lagatA hai / tathA bhUlI huI, yA girI huI, yA jamInameM gar3hI huI parAI . vastuko bhI nahIM letaa| vyApArameM thor3A lAbha honese hI santuSTa ho jAtA hai, corabAjArI vagairahake dvArA adhika dravya kamAnekI bhAvanA nahIM rakhatA / kapaTa dhUrtatA vagairahase, dhanakI tRSNAse, krodhase athavA dhamaNDameM Akara paradravyako bhaTakanekA prayatna bhI nahIM karatA / apane vratameM dRr3ha rahatA hai aura natameM aticAra nahIM lagAtA / isa vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra hai-stena prayoga, tadAhRtAdAna, viruddha rAjyAtikrama, honAdhikamAnonmAna, pratirUpaka vyavahAra ! koI puruSa corI karatA hai, dUsarA koI puruSa usa corako mana vacana kAyase corI karanekI preraNA karatA hai, yA dUsarese preraNA karAtA hai, athavA preraNA karanevAlekI anumodanA karatA hai| isa taraha nau prakArase corI karanekI preraNA karaneko stenaprayoga kahate haiM / corIkA mAla mola lenA tadAtAdAna nAmakA aticAra hai / rAjaniyamoMke viruddha vyApAra Adi karanA viruddha rAjyAtikrama nAmaka aticAra hai / tarAjuko unmAna kahate haiM, bAToko mAna kahate haiN| kharIdaneke bAMTa adhika aura becaneke bAMTa kama rakhanA honAdhika mAnonmAna nAmakA aticAra hai / jAlI sikoMse lenadena karanA pratirUpaka vyavahAra nAmakA aticAra hai| ye aura isa taraha ke aticAra acauryANuvratIko chor3a dene cAhiye / acauryANuvratameM vAriSeNakA nAma prasiddha hai usakI kayA isa prakAra hai| magadhadezake rAjagRha nagarameM rAjA zreNika rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI celanA thii| una donoMke

Page #357
-338] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 243 corAbhyo coravA yadastu corayitvA AnIta tadvastu yat mUlyAdinA gRhNAti tat tadAhRtAdAnam / 2 / bahumUlyAni vastUni alpamUlyena neva gRhItadhyAni / alpamUlyAni vastuni bahumUlyena neva.dAtavyAni / rAjJaH AzAdikaraNaM yadaviruddha karma tat rAjyamucyate / ucitamUlyAta anucitadAnam anucitagrahaNaM ca atikramaH / vidvarAjye atikramaH yasmAtkAraNAt rAzA ghoSaNA anyathA dApitA dAnamAdAnaM ca anyathA karoti sa biruvarAjyAtikramaH / athavA rAjaghoSaNA vinApi maNiko vyApAra kurvanti / vyApAra 6di rAjA pimanyatA rAjyAbhiH / 3 / prasthaH catuHseramAna tatkADAdinA ghaTitaM mAnamucyate / unmAnaM tulAmAne, mAna conmAnaM ca mAnonmAnam, etAbhyAM hInAbhyAM dadAti adhikAbhyo gRhAti hInAdhikamAnommAnamucyate / 4 / tAmraNa ghaTitA rUpyeNa ca suvarNena ca ghaTitAstAmrarUpyAbhyAM ca ghaTitA ye ammAH tat hiraNyamucyate, tatsahazA: kenacit lokavacanArtha ghaTitA drammAH pratirUpakAH ucyante, taiH pratirUpakaH asatyanANake vyavahAraH krayavikrayaH pratirUpakavyavahAraH / 5 / ete paJcAticArA acauryANunatadhAriNA varjanIyAH / atra dRSTAnsAH zivabhUtitAphsavAriSeNAdayo jJAtavyAH // 335-336 / / atha brahmacargavataM vyAkaroti gAthAdvayena asui-mayaM duggaMdhaM mahilA-dehaM viraccamANo jo / rUpaM lAvaNaM pi ya maNa-mohaNa kAraNaM muNai // 337 // jo maNAdi para-mahilaM' jagANI-bahiNI-suAi-sAricche / maNa-vayaNe kAraNa vi vaMbhu-vaI so have thUlo // 338 // [chAyA-azucimayaM durgandha mahilA dehaM virAjamAnaH yaH / rUpaM lAvaNyam api ca manomohanakAraNaM jAnAti // yaH manyate paramahilA jananIbhaginIsutAdisadRzAm / manovacanAbhyA kAyena api balavatI sa bhavet sthUlaH / / ] sa bhavyAsmA bAriNa nAmakA putra thA / bAriSeNa bar3A dharmAtmA tathA uttama zrAvaka thA / eka dina caturdazIkI rAtrimeM vaha upavAsapUrvaka zmazAnameM kAyotsargase sthita thA / usI dina nagarakI vezyA magadhasundarI ucAnotsavameM gaI thI, vahAM usane seThAnIko eka hAra pahane hue dekhA ! use dekhakara usane socA ki isa hArake binA jIvana vyartha hai / aisA socakara vaha zayyApara jA par3I / rAtrimeM jaba usakA premI eka cora AyA to usane use isa taraha se par3I huI dekhakara pUchA-'priye, isa tarahase kyoM par3I ho ! vezyA bolI-'yadi seThAnIke galekA hAra lAkara mujhe doge to maiM jIvita rahU~gI, anyathA mara jaauuNgii| yaha sunate hI cora hAra curAne gayA aura apane kauzalase hAra curAkara nikalA / hArakI camaka dekhakara ghararakSakoMne tathA kotavAlane usakA pIchA kiyA ! corane pakar3e jAneke bhayase baha hAra vAriSeNa kumArake Age rakha diyA aura svayaM chipa gyaa| kotavAlane vAriSeNake pAsa hAra dekhakara use hI cora samajhA aura rAjA zreNikase jAkara kahA / rAjAne usakA mastaka kATa DAlanekI AjJA de dii| cANDAlane sira kATaneke liye jaise hI talavArakA bAra kiyA vaha talavAra vAriSeNake galemeM malamAlA bana gii| yaha atizaya sunakara rAjA zreNikabhI vahA~ pahu~cA aura kumArase kSamA mAMgI / corane abhayadAna milane para apanA saba vRttAnta kahA ! sunakara rAjA vAripeNase ghara calanekA Agraha karane lgaa| kintu vAriSeNane ghara na jAkara jinadIkSA le lI // 335-336 // aba do gAthAoMse brahmacaryatratakA kharUpa kahate haiM / artha-jo snIke zarIrako azucimaya aura durgandhita jAnakara usake rUpa lAvaNyako bhI manameM mohako paidA karanevAlA mAnatA hai, tathA mana vacana aura kAyase parAI strIko mAtA, bahina 1ga murth| 21 primhilaa...saaricchaa| hamasaga kAmeNa / 4 saga yuuo|

Page #358
244 khAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA0338sthUlo prAvatI bhakta, sthUlamAnatI caturthabrAhmacaryANavatadhArI syAt / sa kaH / yaH maNavayaNe kAyeNa vi manasA cittena vabanena vacasA kAyena zarIreNApi / apizabdaH cakArArthe / paramahilA pareSAM triyam anyess| yuvatI sakalatraM vihAya anyA sAM jAnAti / kIdRzI paramahilAm / jananIbhaginIsutAdisazIm / jananI mAtA bhaginI khasA sutA putrI, mAdi. zabdAta mAtAmahI pitAmahI zvazruH ityAdisamAnA manyate / yaH caturzavatadhArI manovacanazcayaiH kRtakAritAnumatavikalpaiH mavaprakAraH parazriyaM mAtRmbasUputrImAtAmahIpitAmahIzvazvAdisadRzI samAnA manyate jAmAti cintayati / yaH caturyANavatadhArI mahilAdehaM vanitAzarIram azucimayaM rughiramAMsAsthica mamalamUtrAdinidhRttaM niSpana bhRtam apavitram aspRzya punaH manyate jAnAti / puna: durgandha mahApUtigandha bhalamUtrapraskhedanAdyudbhavadurgandhatAyuktaM devaM manyate / viracyamAnaH vicArayan, san strIzarIrasya vicAra yurvan san , virajyamAno vA virakti gacchan san pairAgyaM gatavAn / tathA cokaM ca / "durganthe carmagarne praNamukhazikhare mUtraretaHpravAhe mAMsAsUkadamA kRmikulakalite durgame dunirIkSe / viSThAdvAropaNDe gudavivaragalavAyudhUmArtadhUpe kAmAndhaH kAminInA kaTitaTanikaTe gardabhatyutthamohAt // " iti / tAsAM mahilAnAM rUpa saurUpyaM zobhanarUpaM lAvaNya -- ----- aura putrIke samAna samajhatA hai, vaha zrAvaka sthUla brahmacaryakA dhArI hai / bhAvArtha-caturtha brahmacaryANuvratakA dhArI zrodhaka manase, pacanase aura kAyase apanI patnIke sivAya zeSa saba khiyoMko, jo bar3I ho use mAtAke samAna, jo barAbarakI ho use bahinake samAna aura jo choTI ho use putrIke samAna jAnatA hai, tathA rudhira, mAMsa, haTTI, camar3A, mala mUtra vagairahame bane hue strIzarIrako aspRzya samajhatA hai, aura mala mUtra pasIne vagairahakI durgandhase bharA huA vicAratA hai / isa taraha strIke zarIrakA bicAra karake baha kAmase virakta honekA prayatna karatA hai / kahAmI hai-'strIkA avayava durgandhase bharA huA hai, usase mUna bahatA hai, mAMsa aura lohUrUpI kIcar3ase sadA gIlA banA rahatA hai, kRmiyoMkA ghara hai, dekhane meM dhinAvanA hai, kintu kAmAndha manuSya use dekhate hI mohase andhA bana jAtA hai| ataH brahmacaryANuvatI siyoM ke rUpa, lAvaNya, priyavacana, priya gamana, kaTAkSa aura stana Adiko dekhakara yahI socatA hai ki ye saba manuSyoMko mUrkha banAneke sAdhana haiM / isa prakAra brahmacaryANuvratI parastriyoMse to sadA virakta rahatA hI hai, kintu aSTamI aura caturdazIko apanI strIke sAtha bhI kAmabhoga nahIM karatA / kahA bhI hai-'jo parvake dinoMmeM zrIsevana nahIM karatA tathA sadA anaMgakrIDA nahIM karatA use jinendra bhagavAnane sthUla majhacArI kahA hai|' AcArya samantabhadra ne kahA hai- 'jo pApake bhayase na to parastrIke sAtha svayaM ramaNa karatA hai aura na dUsaroMse ramaNa karAtA hai use paradAranivRtti athavA svadArasantoSa nAmaka vrata kahate haiN| isa vratakamI pA~ca aticAra haiM-anya vivAha karaNa, anaGgakrIDA, viTatva, vipula tRSA, isvarikA gamana / apane putra putriyoMke sivAya dUsaroMke vivAha racAnA anya vivAhakaraNa nAmaka aticAra hai| kAmasevanake aMgoMko chor3akara anya aMgoMmeM krIDA karanA anaMgakrIDA nAmaka aticAra hai / azlIla vacana bolanA viTatva aticAra hai / kAmasevanakI atyanta lAlasA honA vipula tRSA nAmaka aticAra hai| durAcAriNI khI vezyA vagairahake aMgoMkI ora tAkanA, unase saMbhASaNa vagairaha karanA itvarikAgamana nAmakA aticAra hai / ye aura isaprakArake anya aticAra brahmacaryANuvratIko chor3ane cAhiye / isa vratameM nIlI atyanta prasiddha hai| usakI kathA isa prakAra hai-lATa dezake bhRgukaccha nagarameM rAjA vasupAla rAjya karatA thaa| vahIM jinadatta nAmakA eka seTha rahatA thaa| usakI patnIkA nAma jinadacA yA / una donoMke nIlI nAmakI eka atyanta rUpavatI putrI thI / usI nagarameM samudradatta nAmakA eka dUsarA seTa rahatA pA / usakI patnIkA nAma sAgaradattA thA / una donoMke sAgaradatta nAmakA putra thaa|

Page #359
O 213 -338] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 245 vaNimA zarIrasya saubhAgyaM priyavacanaM priyagamanaM kaTAkSastanAdidarzanaM ca manomohanakAraNaM manasaH ghetasaH mohasya myAmohasthAnAnasyAsya kAraNaM hetuH kupada karoti / muNai vA pAThe manute jAnAti / strINAM rUpaM lAgaM nya puruSasya manomohanakAraNaM yuroti vidadhAtIrthaH / tathA caturthavratadhArI aSTamyAM caturdazyAM ca svasniyaH kAmakrIDA sadA sarvakAlaM na tyajati / tadukaM ca / padesu itthisevA anaMgIDA sayA vivato dhUlayaubamhacArI jiNehiM bhaNido pavayaNahi // 17 iti / tathA ca / 2 ca paradArAn gacchati na parAn gamayati ca pApabhIteryat / sA paradAranivRttiH khadAra saMtoSanAmApi / iti / tathA ca caturthavratadhArI pazcAti cArAndra varjayati / "anyavivAhAkaraNAnaGgakrIDA viTatvavipulatRSAH / itvarikAgamanaM cAsmarasya patha "yutIcArAH // " svaputraputryAdIn varjayitvA anyeSAM gotriNAM mitrasvajanaparijanAnAM vivAhakaraNAvicAraH / 1 / ajaM yoniliGgaM ca tAbhyAM yoniliGgAbhyAM vinA karakukSakucAdipradezeSu krIDana anatrakIDAticAraH / 2 / biTatvaM bhaNDavacanAdikam ayogyavacanam / 3 viSayAM rakSA | yasmin kAle liyA pravRttirukA tasmin kA kAmatImA bhinivezaH / catayuktAvAlAtirazrIprabhRtInAM gamanaM rAgapariNArma vipulatRSAH / 4 / ittharikAgamarna puvaThIvezyAdAsInAM gamanaM jaghanastanavadanAdinirIkSaNa saMbhASaNahastabhrU kaTAkSAdisaMjJA vidhAnam ityevamAdikaM nikhila rAmitvena dubeSTita gamanamityucyate / 5 / ete pacAticArAH caturthatratadhAriNA varjanIyAH / atra dRSTAntAH sudarzana zreSThinIlIcandanAdayaH koTTapAlaka DAra piMgAmRtamatyAdayazca // 337-38 // atha pariprahaviravipavamAzuvataM gAthAdvayenAha ekabAra vasanta Rtu meM mahApUjAke avasara para samasta alaMkArase bhUSita nIlIko kAyotsargase sthita dekhakara sAgaradata bolA- kyA yaha koI devI hai ! yaha sunakara usake mitra priyadavane kahA- yaha jinadatta seThakI putrI nIlI hai| sAgaradatta use dekhate hI usapara Asakta hogayA aura usakI prAptikI ciMtAse dina dina durbala ho calA / jaba yaha bAta samudradattane sunI to vaha molA - 'putra, jainIke sivAya dUsareko jinadatta apanI kanyA nahIM degA / ataH bApa beTe kapaTI zrAvaka bana gaye aura nIlIko vivAha lAye / usake bAda punaH bauddha hogaye / becArI nIlIko apane pitAke ghara jAnekI mI manAI hogii| nIlI zvasura gRhameM rahakara jainadharmakA pAlana karatI rhii| yaha dekhakara usake dharane socA ki saMsargase aura upadezase samaya bItanepara yaha bauddha dharma svIkAra kara legii| ataH usane eka dina nIlIse kahA - 'putri, hamAre kahanese eka dina bauddha sAdhuoMko AhAra dAna do / " usane unheM AmaMtrita kiyA aura unakI eka eka pAdukAkA cUrNa karAkara bhojanake sAtha unheM khilA diyA / jaba ve sAdhu bhojana karake jAne lage to unhoMne pUchA- hamArI eka eka pAdukA kahA~ gaI ! nIlI bolI- 'Apa jJAnI haiM, kyA itanA bhI nahIM jAna sakate ? yadi nahIM jAnate to vamana karake dekheM, Apake udarase hI ApakI pAdukA niklegii|' ghamana karate hI pAdukAke Tukane nikale, yaha dekha pakSa bahuta ruSTa huA / taba sAgaradattakI bahanane gussemeM Akara nIlIko para puruSase ramaNa karanekA jhUThA doSa lagAyA / isa jhUThe apavAdake phailanepara nIlIne khAnapAna chor3a diyA aura pratijJA le lI ki yaha apavAda dUra honepara hI bhojana grahaNa karU~gI / dUsare dina nagarake rakSaka devatAne nagarake dvAra kIlita kara diye aura rAjAko khama diyA ki satIke pairake chUnese hI dvAra khulegA / prAtaH hone para rAjAne sunA ki nagarakA dvAra nahIM khultaa| taba use rAtrike khaptakA smaraNa huA / turanta hI nagarakI striyoMko AjJA dI gaI ki ve apane caraNase dvArakA sparza kareM / kintu aneka striyoMke vaisA karanepara bhI dvAra nahIM khulA | taba antameM nIlIko le jAyA gyaa| usake caraNake sparzase hI nagarake saba dvAra khula gaye / sabane nIlIko nirdoSa samajhakara usakI pUjA kI / / 337-338 //

Page #360
246 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA jo lohaM NiNittA saMtosa - rasAyaNeNa saMtuTTho / hidi tiNhA duDDA maNNato' viNassaraM sarvvaM // 339 // jo parimANaM kurbAdi dhaNa-ghaNNa-suvaNNa- khittamAINaM / uvaogaM jANittA anupadaM paMcamaM tassa || 340 // [ gA0 339 1 [chAyA-ya: lobha nihatya saMtoSarasAyanena saMtuSTaH / nihanti tRSNA duSTA manyamAnaH vinazvaraM sarvam // yaH parimANaM kurvate dhanadhAnyasuvarNakSetrAdInAm upayogaM jJAtvA aNuvrataM paJcarma tasya // ] yaH parigraha nivRttyatratadhArI saMtoSarasAyanena saMtoSAmRtarasena saMtuSTilobhanivRttiH sa cAmRtarasena saMtuSTaH san saMtoSavAn / kiM kRtvA / lobha tRSNA nihatya mulvA ityarthaH / punaH kiM karoti / duSTAH tRSNAH nihanti aniSTAH pAparUpAH duSTAH tRSNAH parastrIpara banA divAlAdirUpAH hinasti spheTayati / kiM kurvan san / manyamAnaH jAnana, vicArayan / kiM tat / sarva dehagehAdisamaste vinazvaraM bharaM vinAzazIlam // tasya puMsaH aNuvata pazcamaM parigrahaparimANalakSaNe bhavati yaH pathamANutratadhArI dhanadhAnyasuvarNakSetrAdInAM parimANam AdizabdAt gRhahahAAge do gAthAoMse pA~cave parigrahavirati aNuvratakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha- jo lobha kaSAyako kama karake, santoSarUpa rasAyana se santuSTa hotA huA, sabako vinazvara jAnakara duSTa tRSNAkA ghAta karatA hai aura apanI AvazyakatAko jAnakara dhana dhAnya suvarNa aura kSetra vagairahakA parimANa karatA hai usake citra aNuvrata hotA hai || bhAvArtha- parigrahatyAga aNuvratakA dhArI sabase prathama to lobha kaSAyako ghaTAtA hai, lobhakaSAyako ghaTAye binA parigrahako tyAganA kevala DhoMga hai, kyoM ki parigrahakA mUla lobha hai| lobhase asantoSa bar3hatA hai, aura asantoSa bar3hakara tRSNAkA rUpa le letA hai| ataH pahale vaha lobhako mAratA hai / chobhake kama hojAnese santoSa paidA hotA hai| basa, santoSa rUpI amRtako pIkara vaha yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki jitanA bhI parigraha hai saba vinazvara hai, yaha sadA Thaharane vAlA nahIM hai, aura isa jJAnake hote hI parastrI tathA paradhanakI vAMchArUpI tRSNA zAnta ho jAtI hai| tRSNA zAnta hojAnepara vaha yaha vicAra karatA hai ki use apane aura apane kuTumbake liye kisa kisa parigrahakI kitanI kitanI AvazyakatA hai| yaha vicArakara vaha Avazyaka makAna, dukAna, jamIna, jAyadAda, gAya, baila, nokara cAkara, sonA cAMdI Adi parigrahakI eka maryAdA bA~dha letA hai / kahA bhI hai- 'dhana dhAnya Adi parigrahakA parimANa karake usase adhikakI icchA na karanA parigraha parimANa vrata hai| isakA dUsarA nAma icchA parimANa bhI haiN| isa vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra chor3a dene cAhiye - kSetravAstupramANAtikrama, hiraNyasuvarNapramANAtikrama, dhanadhAnyapramANAtikrama, dAsIdAsa - pramANAtikrama aura kupyapramANAtikrama / jisameM anAja paidA hotA hai use kSetra (kheta ) kahate haiM / ghara, havelI vagairahako vAstu kahate haiN| cAMdI tAmbe vagairaha ke banAye hue sikkoMko, jinase devalena hotA hai, hiraNya kahate haiM / suvarNa (sonA) to prasiddha hI hai| gAya, bhaiMsa, hAthI, ghor3A, U~Ta vagairahako dhana kahate hai / dhAnya anAjako kahate haiM / dhAnya aTThAraha prakArakA hotA hai-gehUM, dhAna, jauM, sarasoM, ur3ada, mUMga, zyAmAka, cAvala, kaMganI, tila, kodo, masUra, canA, kulyA, atasI, arahara, samAI, rAjamASa aura naal| dAsI dAsase matalava naukara naukarAnIse hai| sUtI tathA silkake vastra giritA mugati vivarasuraM (1) / 2 paramANaM / 4 ma dhAraNa 5 ma saga aNubvayeM / 6 ba ravi NumvANi paMcAdi // jaha ityAdi *

Page #361
-340]. 12. dharmAnuprekSA apavarakAdivAsnudvipadacatuSpadazayanAsanavanabhANDAdInAM bAdazagAna parimANaM bhayAdA saMkhyAM karoti vidadhAti / * kRtvA / pUrva teSAM saMgAnAm upayoma jJAtvA kAryakAritva parijJAya pariprahANAM saMkhyA karoti yaH sa pacamANuvratadhArI syAt / ' tathA cokaM ca dhanadhAnyAvipranya dinAma tato'smitA pani sthAnamANanAmApita iti| tathA paJcAticArAn varjayati paJcamANuvatadhArI / kSetravAstuhiraNyasuvarNadhanadhAnyadAsIdAsakumyapramANAtikamAH / kSetra dhAnyotpatisthAnam, vAstu gRhahaTTApavarAdikam / 91 hiraNyaM rupyatAmrAdighaTitadrammavyavahArapravartanam , suvarNa kanakam / / dhana momahiSIgajAjivaDavoSTrAjAdikam , dhAnya bodhAdi aSTAdazabhedamusamyam / ukta ca / "godhUma , zAli 1 yava 3 saya * mASa 5 mudrAH, zyAmAka 7 kA 8 tila 9 kodraya 10 rAjamASAH 11 / kInAza 12 nAla 13 matha vaiNana 14 mArakI ca 15, siMbA 16 kulattha 17 caNakAdisutrIjadhAnyam 18 // "3 / dAsI ceTI dAsaH cettH| 4 / phupya jhopakozeyakakAsabandanAdikam / 5. catvAri de de, militvA paJcamaM kevala jJAtavyam / teSAM kSetrAdInAM pazcAnA pramANAni, teSA pramANAnAm atikramAH atirekAH atIvalobhavazAt pramANAtelacanAni / ete panAtibArAH parigrahaparimANavatasya veditavyAH / anyazca taduktaM ca / "atighAhanAtisaMgrahavismayalobhAtibhAravahanAni / parimitapariprahasya ca vikSepAH para lakSyante / / " iti| atra dRSTAntakathAH jayakumAradamacanavanItapilAkazreSThyAdInAM zAtavyAH / tathA joktaM ca "mAto dhanadevazca vAriSeNastataH paraH / nIlI jayazva saMprAptAH pUjAtizayamuttamam // dhanazrIsatyaghoSau ca tApasArakSakAvapi / upAkhye vagairahako kupya kahate haiM / inameMse zuruke do do ko lekara cAra tathA zeSa eka lenese pAMca hote haiM / atyanta lobhake AvezameM Akara inake pramANako bar3hA lenese parigraha parimANa vatake pA~ca aticAra hote haiM / AcArya samantabhadne rajhakaraMDa zrAvakAcArameM parigraha parimANa vratake pAMca aticAra dUsare batalAye haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-ativAhana, atisaMgraha, vismaya, lobha aura atibhAravAhana | jitanI dUrataka baila vagairaha sukhapUrvaka jA sakate haiM, lobhameM Akara usase bhI adhika dUra taka unheM jotanA ativAhana hai / yaha anAja bagairaha Age jAkara bahuta lAbha degA isa lobhameM Akara bahuta adhika saMgraha karanA atisaMgraha nAmakA aticAra hai / prabhUtalAbhake sAtha mAlTa veca dene para bhI yadi usake kharIdArako aura bhI adhika lAbha ho jAye to khUba kheda karanA atilobha nAmakA aticAra hai| dUsaroM kI sampattiko dekhakara Azcarya karanA-AMkheM phAr3a denA, vismaya nAmakA aticAra hai / lobhameM Akara adhika bhAra lAda denA atibhAra vAhana nAmakA aticAra hai / isa vratameM jayakumAra bahuta prasiddha hue haiN| unakI kathA isa prakAra hai-hastinAgapurameM rAjA somaprabha rAjya karatA thaa| usake putrakA nAma jayakumAra yaa| jayakumAra parigraha parimANa vratakA dhArI thA, aura apanI patnI sulocanAmeM hI anurakta rahatA thA / eka bAra jayakumAra aura sulocanA kailAsa parvatapara bharatacakravartIka dvArA sthApita cauvIsa jinAlayoMkI bandanA karaneke liye gaye / udhara eka dina khargameM saudharma indrane jayakumArake parigraha parimANa atakI prazaMsA kI / use sunakara ratiprabha nAmakA deva jayakumArakI parIkSA lene AyA / usane strIkA rUpa banAyA aura anya cAra striyoM ke sAtha jayakumArake samIpa jAkara kahA-sulocanAke svayamvarake samaya jisane tumhAre sAtha saMgrAma kiyA thA usa vidyAdharoMke svAmI namikI rAnI bahuta sundara aura navayuvatI hai / vaha tumheM cAhatI hai / yadi usakA rAjya aura jIvana cAhate ho to use svIkAra karo / yaha sunakara jayakumAra bolA-'sundari, maiM parigrahaparimANakA pratI huuN| paravastu mere liye tuccha hai / ataH maiM rAjya aura strI svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA' / isake pazcAt usa devane apanI vAta svIkAra karAneke liye jayakumAra para bahuta upanarga kiyaa| kintu yaha apane tase vicalita

Page #362
* 248 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 341 yAstathA zmazrunavanIto yathAkramam // " 339-40 // iti svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSAya paJcANutratAdhikAraH samAptaH // atha pacANutratAni vyAkhyAya gugavatAni vyAcakSAsuH prathamaguNavataM gAthAdvayena prathayate jaha seha-pAsa saMgamANaM havei jIvasta / savya-disANe pamANaM taha lohaM NAsae' NiyamA // 341 || jaM parimANaM kIradi disANa samrANa suppasiddhANaM / uvaogaM jANittA guNadhadaM jANa taM paDhamaM // 342 // [ chAyA-yathA lobhanAzanArtha saMgapramArga bhavati jIvasara / sarvadizAnAM pramArga tathA lobhaM nAzayati niyamAt // yat parimANaM kriyate dizAnAM sarvAsAM suprasiddhAnAm upayogaM jJAtvA guNavataM jAnIhi tat prathamam // ] tat prathamam AdyaM digvatAkhyaM guNavataM vratAnAM guNakArakaM jAnIhi tvaM viddhi bho bhavya / tat kim / yatkriyate vidhIyate / kiM tat / suprasiddhAnAM jagadvikhyA tAno dazadizAnAm AzAnAM pUrvadakSiNapazcimottara dizAnAM catamRNAm abhineRtyaSAyatrI zAna vidizAnAM catasRNAm UrdhvadizaH dhodizati dazadizAM parimANaM maryAdA yojanAdyaiH saMkhyA, ataH param ahaM na gacchAmi iti niyamena maryAdA kriyate / athavA dazasu dikSu himAcala vindhyaparvatAdikam abhijJAnapUrvaka maryAdAM kRtvA parato niyamagrahaNaM digviratitratamucyate / kiM kRtvA / upayoga kAryakAritvaM jJAtvA parijJAya / jaha yathA yenaiva prakAre jIvasyAtmanaH lobhanAzanArthaM tRSNA vinAzAya nahIM huA / taba devane apanI mAyAko sameTakara jayakumArakI prazaMsA kI aura Adara karake svargako valA gayA / ina pAMca aNuvratoMse ulTe pAMca pApoMmeM arthAt hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigrahameM kramase dhanazrI, sasyaghoSa, tApasa, kotavAla aura zmazrunavanIta prasiddha hue haiM / isa prakAra pAMca aNuvratoM kA vyAkhyAna samApta huA / / 339-340 || pAMca aNuvratoMkA vyAkhyAna karake Age guNavratoM kA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / prathamahI do gAthAoMse prathama guNavatako kahate haiM / artha-jaise lobhakA nAza karaneke liye jIva parigrahakA parimANa karatA hai vaise hI samasta dizAoM kA parimANa bhI niyamase lobhakA nAza karatA hai | ataH apanI AvazyakatAko samajhakara suprasiddha saba dizAoMkA jo parimANa kiyA jAtA hai vaha pahalA guNavata hai // bhAvArtha- pUraba pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa dizAoM meM tathA Agneya, nairRtya, vAyavya aura IzAna nAmaka vidizAoMmeM aura nIce va Upara ina dasa dizAoM meM himAcala, vindhya Adi prasiddha prasiddha sthAnoMkI athavA yojanoMkI maryAdA bAMdhakara 'inase bAhara meM nahIM jAUMgA' aisA niyasa lene kA nAma digbirati vata hai / kintu dizAoMkI maryAdA karate samaya yaha dekha lenA cAhiye ki mujhe kahA~ taka jAnA bahuta Avazyaka hai, tathA itanemeM merA kAma cala jAvegA / vinA AvazyakatA itanI lambI maryAdA bAMdha lenA jo kabhI upayoga meM na Aye, anucita hai| ataH upayogako jAnakara hI maryAdA karanI cAhiye / jaise parigrahakA parimANa karanese lobha ghaTatA hai vaise hI dizAoMkI maryAdA karalenese bhI lobha ghaTatA hai, kyoMki maryAdAse bAhara ke kSetrameM prabhUta lAbha honepara bhI mana udhara nahIM jaataa| isake sivAya digritivata lenese, maryAdAse bAhara rahanevAle sthAvara aura jaMgama prANiyoM kI sarvathA hiMsA na karaneke kAraNa gRhastha mahAtratIke tulya hojAtA hai | AcArya vasunandine bhI kahA hai- 'pUrava, uttara, dakSiNa aura pazcima dizAmeM yojanA pramANa karake usase bAhara jAnekA syAga karanA prathama guNatrata hai|' AcArya samantabhadrane kahA hai- "mRtyuparyanta sUkSmapApakI nivRttike liye dizAoMkI maryAdA karake 'isake bAhira maiM nahIM jAUMgA' isa prakArakA saMkalpa karanA dignata hai / " 1 ma saga disi / 2 vAsaye /

Page #363
-343 ] . 12. dharmAnuprekSA 249 / chedanArthaM saMgapramANaM parigrahRpramANaM bhavet jAyeta, taha tathA niyamAta nizvayAt sarvAsu dikSu dazasu dizAsa pramANaM maryAdAsaMkhyAM lobhaM tRSNAM nAzayet / tena ca digviratimatena bahiH sthitasthAvarajaGgamaprANisarvathAvirAdhanAbhAvAt gRhasthasyApi mahAvratamAyAti / tasmAdbahiH kSetre udimbAhya pradeze dhanAdilAme salapi manovyApAraniSedhAt lobhaniSedhazvAgAriNo bhavati / tathA vasunandinA coktam "pranbutaradakSiNapacchimAsu kAkaNa joyaNapamArthaM / paraze gamaNiyantI disi viditi guNanvarda pakarma // " tathA samantabhadreNa "digvalayaM parigaNitaM kRlAtoM bahinaM yAsyAmi / iAta saMkalpa digvatamA mRtyajusacinirRtyai // tathAticArAH pazta varjanIyAH / te ke iti ceducyate / UrjAstiryagvyatikramakSetraRddhi smRtyantarAdhAnAni / vRkSaparvatArohaNam UrdhvavyatikramaH UrdhvadizaH atilaMghanam aticAraH / 1 / vApIkUpabhUmigRhAdyavataraNam adhomyatikramaH adhodizaH atilaMghanam aticAraH / 2 / suraGgAdipravezastiryagvyatikramaH tiryadivAH avilaMghanam aticAraH / 33 vyAsaMgamopramAdAdivazena lobhAvezAt yojanAdiparicchidivasaMkhyAmA adhikAMkSaNa kSetravRddhirucyate / yathA mAnyAleTAvasthitena kenacit zrAvaNa kSetraparimArNa yata dhArApurIlaMghanaM mayA na kartavyam iti pazcAt ujjayinyAm anena bhANDena maddAn lAbho bhavatIti tatra gamanAkAMkSA gamane ca kSetravRddhiH / dakSiNApathAgatasya dhArAyA ujjayinI paMcaviMzatigavyUtibhiH kiMcinyUnAdhikAbhiH parato vartate / 4 / smRterantaraM vicchittiH vismaraNaM smRtyantaraM tasya AdhAnaM vidhAnaM smRtyantarAdhAnam ananusmaraNaM yojanAdikakRtA vadhetriMsmaraNamityarthaH / 5 / tathA samantabhavaiH protaM ca / UdhastAta tiryagvyatipAtAH kSetravRddhiravadhInAm / vismaraNaM digbiraseraticArAH yasa manyante // iti // 341-342 // atha dvitIyamanarthaviratiguNa gAthApale nAha kajaM kiM piNa sAhadi NizraM pAtraM karedi jo attho / so khalu di' aNattho paMca-payAro vi so viviho || 343 || [ chAyA - kArya kim api na sAdhayati nityaM pApaM karoti yaH arthaH / sa khalu bhavati anarthaH paJcaprakAraH api sa vividhaH // ] anarthadaNDAyaM vrataM vyAcakSANaH anarthazabdasya artha tadbhedAkSa nigate / khalu iti nidhitam / aso arthaH isa tabhI pAMca aticAra chor3ane caahiye| ve isa prakAra hai- U atikrama, adho'tikrama, tiryagvyatikama, kSetravRddhi aura smRtyantarAdhAna | vRkSa parvata vagairaha para car3hakara Urdhva dizAkI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA Urdhvatikama aticAra hai| bAvar3I, kuA, talagharA bagairaha meM utarakara adho dizAkI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA adho'tikrama aticAra hai| suraMga vagairaha meM praveza karake tiryadizAkA una karanA tiryagatikrama aticAra hai| dizAkA yaha ullaMghana pramAda, ajJAna athavA anya tarapha dhyAna honese hotA hai| yadi jAna bUjhakara ullaMghana kiyA jAyegA to vratabhaMga ho jAyegA / lobhameM Akara dizAoMkI maryAdAko bar3hA lene kA bhAva honA athavA baDhAlenA kSetravRddhi nAmakA aticAra hai / jaise, mAnyakheTa nagarake kisI zrAvakane kSetrakA parimANa kiyA ki maiM dhArAnagarIse Age nahIM jaauuNgaa| pIche use mAlUma huA ki ujjayanImeM lejAkara amuka cIja becanese mahAn lAbha hotA hai | ataH ujjayanI jAnekI icchA honA aura ujjayanI cale jAnA kSetravRddhi nAmakA aticAra hai / kyoMki mAnyakheTa dakSiNApathameM hai, aura dakSiNApathase AnevAleke liye dhArAkI apekSA ujjayanI pacIsa kosake lagabhaga adhika dUra hai / ataH aisA karanA sadoSa hai / kI huI maryAdAko bhUkhajAnA smRtyantarAdhAna nAMmakA aticAra hai / samantabhadakhAmIne mI kahA hai"UrdhvavyatipAta, adhovyatipAta, tiryagvyatipAta, kSetravRddhi aura maryAdAko bhUla jAnA, ye pAMca dibirati vratake aticAra haiM // 341-342 // Age chaH gAthAoMse anarthadaNDavirati nAmaka 1. lasa gye| kArtike0 32

Page #364
250 gyAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 344anarthaH nirarthakaH, na vidyate adhaH prayojana yantra sa anadhaH anarthakithAkAra yAvada tathAnaka paryaTanaviSayo sevanam / amarpadaNDaH sa kaH / yaH arthaH kimapi kAryam iTAniSTadhanadhAnyAnvanAzAdika na sAdhayati na nirmApazani, punaH yaH arthaH zanAmiviSapramukhaH nityaM sadA pApaM duritaM karoti sa anarthaH paJcaprakAra: pakSabhedaH paJcavidhaH / api punaH rA patrakAraH vividhaH vividhaprakAra aneRvidhaH, ekasminnekasmiAnarthadaNDe bahavaH anarthAH santItyabhiprAyaH / anarthadaNDaH pnycprkaarH| apathyAna 1 pApopadeza 2 pramAdabarita 3 hiMsApradAna 4 duHzruti 5 bhadAma // 343 // tatrApaghyAnalakSaNaM kathyate para-dosANa vi gahaNa para-lacchINaM samINaM jaM ca / paraitthI-avaloo' para-kalahAloyaNaM paDhamaM // 344 // [chAyA-paradoSANAm api pradaNe paralakSmInA samIda yata. c| paraspatAlokaH parakalahAlokana prathamam // ] paJcaprakAreSvana paidaNTheSu prathamam anarthadAI prathayate / taM prazvamam apapyAnAmyam anadaNDa jAnIhi / taM kam / yaJca paradoSANAM grahaNa pareSAm anyeSAM puMsa doSAH avinayAdilakSaNAH teSAM praNam aGgIkAraH khIkAraH parajanAnAM dopavIkAraH, upalakSaNatvAt svakIyaguNaprakAzanaM c| ca punaH paralakSmInA pareSAM lakSmInAM gajavAjisthasvarNaratnamaNimANikyavastrAbharaNAdInAM saMpadAnAM samIina vASThA IhAbhilASaH paradhanApaharaNecchA ca, parastrINAm AkaH paraguvatInAM jaghanastanavadanAdika rAmamukhyAvalokana tadvAchA ca, parakalahAlokana paraiH anyaiH kRtaH kalahaH jhAkaTakaH tasyAvalokanaM darzana ca vAmchA ca, paraprANinAM jayaparAjayahananabandhanakAMdyavayavacchedanAdikaM kathaM bhavediti manaHpariNAmapravartanama aAdhyAmaM prathama bhavati / 1 // 344 // atha pApopadezAtya dvitIyAnarthadaNDaM vyAcaSTe dUsare guNavatako kahate haiM / artha-jisase apanA kucha prayojana to saghatA nahIM, aura kevala pApa hI baMdhatA hai use anartha kahate haiN| usake pAMca bheda haiM tathA aneka bhedabhI haiM / / bhAvArtha-anarthadaNDa virati pratakA svarUpa batalAte huye graMthakArane pahale anartha zabdakA artha aura usake bheda batalAye haiN| jisase kucha artha yAnI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA yaha anartha hai / arthAt jo iSTa dhanadhAnyakI prApti yA aniSTa zatru vagairahakA nAza Adi kisIbhI kAryako siddha nahIM karatA, balki ulTe pApakA saMcaya karatA hai vaha anartha hai / usake pAMca bheda haiM-apadhyAna, pApopadeza, pramAdAcarita, hiMsApradAna aura duzruti / isa eka eka anartha daNDake bhI aneka bheda haiM, kyoM ki eka eka anarthameM bahutase anartha garbhita hote haiM / / 343 // Age unamese apadhyAnakA lakSaNa kahate haiM / artha-parake doSoMko grahaNa 'karanA, parakI lakSmIko cAhanA, parAI strIko tAkanA tathA parAI kalahako dekhanA prathama anartha daNDa hai / / bhAvArtha-pAMca anarthadaNDoMmeMse prathama anarthadaNDakA svarUpa batalAte haiN| dUsare manuSyoMmeM jo durguNa haiM unheM apanAnA, dUsareke dhanako chInaneke upAya socanA, rAgabhAvase parAI yuvatiyoM ke jaghana, stana, mukha vagairahakI ora ghUranA aura unase milaneke upAya socanA, koI lar3atA ho yA meToM kI, tItaroMkI, baTeroMkI lar3AI hotI ho to usameM Ananda lenA, ye saba apadhyAna nAmakA anarthadaNDa hai / apadhyAnakA matalaba hotA hai-soTA vicAra karanA / ataH amukakI jaya yA parAjaya kaise ho, amukako kisI taraha phAnI ho jAye, agukako jenTakhAnA hojAye, amukake hAtha paira Adi kATa DAle jAye, isa prakAra mana meM vicaarn| apathyAna hai / aise vyarthaka vicAroMse ehamadosANaM gANaM, (sa gahApA, ma maah)| rUma sa ga jaalolo|

Page #365
-346] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 251 jo uvaeso dijadi kisi-pasu-pAlaNa-vaNijA-pamuhesu / purasitthI'saMjoe aNastha daMDo have ridio // 345 // [chAyA-yaH upadezaH hIrate RSipazupAlanavANijyapramukheSu / puruSatrIsaMyoge anarthadaNDaH bhavet dvitIyaH // ] sa dvitIyaH pozAlAmAno de / raam:| spoganIpate / kRSipazuzalanavANijyapramukheSu, kRSiH karSaNa bhUmikheTanaM pAmarAdInAm agre kathayati bhUmiredaM kRpyane, ukkameve niHkAzyate, danadAha evaM kriyate, kSudrapAdaphtRNAdayaH evamutpATyante ityAdyArambhaH anenopAyena kriyate ityAdivayanam ArambhopadezaH pApopadezaH / tathA pAnA pAlane rakSaNa gomahiSInuragagajoSTrAjasarAdInAM rakSaNa kriyate, anenopAyena vRddhirjAyate, ityAdikathanaM pApopadezo bhavati / vANijye vyApAre kravikrayakaraNe upadezaH, asmAdezAta gomahipIcalIvaSTigajaturatAdIna yadi anyatra deze vikrINIte tadA mahAn dhanalAbho bhavatIti tirthagana piNyAnAmakaH zapopadezo bhavati / asmAt pUrvAdidezAt dAsIdAsAna alpamUlyamusAbhAna gRhIlA anyasmin gurjarAdideze tadvibhayo yadi kriyate tadA dhanalAbho bhavediti dezavANijyA kathyate / athavA vANijya dhanadhAnyAdilAkSAmadhuzastrasAvujhakoTikAdivastuvyAgAraH / tAni pramukhAne noMcAlanAzakaTAdikheTanAdIni teSu upadezaH / tathA zAkunikAH pakSimArakAH vAgurikA mRgavarAhAdimArakAH dhIvarA matsyamArakAH ityAdInAM pApakarmopajIvinAm IzI ghAtAM kathayati / asmin pradeze vanajalAyupalakSite gRgavarAhavittiramatsyAdayo baddavaH santi iti kathana vadhakopadezanAmAmarthadaNDo bhavati / pugislIma voe samparza jaranArINAM saMyoga vivAhagelane maithunAdisaMyojane upadezaH ityAdipAzepadezanAmA anarthadaNDo'ne kaviyo bhavati // 345 / / atha tRtIyaM pramAdaca khyamanarthadaNTa darzayati vihalo jo vAvAro puDhacI-toyANa agi-vaauunn'| taha vi vaNapphadi-chedo' aNattha-daMDo have tidio / / 146 // [chAyA-viphalaH yaH vyApAra: pRthvItopAnAm agmiyAyUnAm / tathA api vanaspaticchedaH anarthadaNDaH bhavet tRtiiyH|| sa tRtIyaH pramAdacaryAkhyaH anarthadaNDo bhavet / sa kaH / yaH pRthivItoyAnAM bhUmijalAnA vyApAraH viphala: kArya vinA lAbha to kucha nahIM hotA, ulTe pApakA bandha hotA hai / / 344 // Age, pApopadeza nAmake dUsare anartha daNDako kahate haiM / artha-kRSi, pazupAlana, vyApAra vagairahakA tathA strIpuruSake samAgamakA jo upadeza diyA jAtA hai yaha dUsarA anarthadaNDa hai || bhAvArtha-khetiharoMke sAmane bhUmi aisI josI jAtI hai, pAnI aise nikalA jAtA hai, jaMgala isataraha jalAyA jAtA hai, choTe choTe vRkSa chAla vagairaha aise ukhAr3e jAte haiM isa prakArake ArambhakA upadeza denA pApopadeza hai / tayA gAya, bhaiMsa, hAthI, ghoDA, UMTa vagairaha aise pAle jAte haiM, aisA karanese unakI vRddhi hotI hai, aisA kahanA pApopadeza hai, amuka dezase gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, uMTa, hAthI, ghor3A vagairahako lejAkara yadi amuka dezameM becA jAye to baDA lAbha hotA hai isa prakArakA upadeza denA tiyAvANijya nAmakA pApopadeza hai| amuka dezameM dAsI dAsa saste haiM unheM vahA~se lejAkara yadi gujarAta AdimeM becA jAye to bahuta lAbha hotA hai| yaha bhI pApopadeza hai / athavA dhana, dhAnya, lAkha, zahada, zastra, Adi vastuoMke vyApArakA upadeza denA tathA pakSImAra, zikArI, dhIvara vagairahase kahanA ki amuka pradezameM hirana, suara, tItara yA machaliyA bahuta hai yaha vadhakopadeza nAmakA anrthadaNDa hai / strI-puruSoMko maithuna AdikA upadeza denA mI pApopadeza hai / isa taraha pApopadeza nAmakA anarthadaNDa aneka prakArakA hai // 345 // Age tIsare pramAdacaryA nAmaka anarthadaNDako kahate haiM / artha-pRthvI, jala, agni aura pavanake vyApArane niyojana pravRtti paranA, tathA niSprayojana vanaspatiko kATanA tIsarA anarthadaNDa hai|| bhAvArtha-binA prayojanake 1sa pursthii| 2 la ma saga aggipnnaann| 3la. sagaLeja (bhii)|

Page #366
252 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 347 vyApAraH, prayojanaM vinA pRthvyAH khanana bhUmikuTTana pASANacUrNanam iSTikAniSpAdanam jalAnAM vyApAra kArya binA jalaniHca jAgI pasaH prH| tathAbhipavanAmAm amIno vyApAraH amInA vidhyApadavapradAnam anyeSAM randhanAdinimittamabhipAdyarpaNam, vAyUnAM vyApAraH vyaJjanavastrAdinA nizeSaNam / api punaH, vanaspatInAM chedanaM tRNavRkSavADI puSpaphala kandamUlArikhApatrAdInAM chedaH vinAzanaM niHphalaH / iti pramAdacaryAnarthadaNDaH / 3 // 246 // atha caturtha hiMsAdAnAkhyamanarthadaNDaM samAcaSTe majAra-pahudi- dharaNaM AuI-lohAdi vikaNaM jaM ca / lakkhAM -khalAdi-gaNaM aNasya daNDo have turio // 247 // 3 [ chAyA mArjAraprabhRtidharaNam AyudhalohAdivikrayaH yaH ca / lAkSAkhalAdigrahaNam anarthadaNDaH bhavet turIyaH // ] sa caturthaH hiMsAdAnAkhyaH anarthadaNDo bhavet / sa kaH / yat mArjAraprabhRtidharaNe, mArjAraH Abubhuk prabhRtizabdAt para prANipAtahetunAM mArjArakukkura kukuTazukapArApatazyenasa pavyAghranakulAdInAM hiMsakajIvAnAM dharaNa rakSaNaM pAlana poSaNaM ca / ca punaH brAyudhastrehAdivikrayaH, AyudhAnAM khanakuntacchurikA dhanurvANamudraradaNDa yaSTitomara zaktitrizUlaparazupramukhAna / zastrANAM, lohAnAM kuThAradAtrakhanitraM khalAzAkakhaNDana kakacalohagolakAdInAM ca vikrayaH krayavikrayaH vyApAreNa mahaNaM dAnaM na / lAkSAkhalAdigrahaNaM, lAkSA jatukA stalaH piNyAkaH karkoTikoSA vA tayorlAkSAkhalyoH AdizabdAt mahiphenavatsanAgavidhapAzajAlakazAdhAnukIpuSpasaurASTrikA madhupuSpavitthu zAkamadhupramukhAnAM grahaNam AdAnam arpaNa ca hiMsAdAnanAmAnadaNDazcaturtho bhavati // 347 // atha paJcamaM duHzrutyAkhyamanarthadaNDaM dIpayati jaM savarNa satthANaM bhaMDaNa - khasiyaraNa - kAma - satthANaM / para-dosANaM ca tahA aNattha-daNDo have carimo' // 348 // I [ chAyA yat zravaNa zAstrANAM bhaNDaNavazIkaraNakAma shaastraannaam| paradoSANAM ca tathA anarthadaNDaH bhavet caramaH // ] sa varamaH paJcamaH duHzrutyAkhyaH anarthadaNDo bhavet / sa kaH / yat zAstrANAM kunayapratipAdakAnAM bhAratabhAgavata mArkaNDa pRthvI khodanA, bhUmi kUTanA, patthara toDanA, IMTe banAnA, pAnI bikharAnA, nala khulA choDa denA, bhAga jalAnA, jaMgala jalAnA, dUsaroMko Aga denA, havA karanA, tRNa vRkSa latA phUla phala pate kandamUla TahanI vagairahako vyartha chedanA bhedanA vagairaha pramAdacaryA nAmaka anarthadaNDa hai| aise kArmose vastuoMkA vyartha durupayoga hotA hai, aura lAbha kucha nahIM hotA / jarUrata se jyAdA khAkara bImAra honA, anako kharAba karanA, jhUThana choDanA Adi bhI pramAdAcaritameM hI saMmilita hai // 246 // Age . cauthe hiMsAdAna nAmaka anarthadaNDako kahate hai / artha-bilAva Adi hiMsaka jantuoMko pAlanA, lohe tathA akha zakhakA denA lenA aura lAkha viSa vagairahakA denA lenA cauthA anarthadaNDa hai / bhAvArthabillI, kuttA, murgA, bAja, sAMpa, vyAghra nevalA Adi jo jantu dUsaroMke ghAtaka haiM, unakA pAlana poSaNa karanA, jinase dUsaroMkA ghAta kiyA jA sakatA hai athavA dUsaroMko bAMdhA jA sakatA hai aise talavAra, bhAlA, churI, dhanuSabANa, lAThI, trisUla, phAsA Adi astra zastroMkA tathA phAvar3A, kulhAr3I, sAMkala, darAtI, ArA Adi lohe ke upakaraNoMkA dena lena karanA- dUsaroM ko denA aura dUsaroMse lenA, lAkhakA vyApAra karanA, aphIma, gAMjA, carasa, dhatUrA, sAMkhiyA, Adi jaharIlI aura nazIlI vastuoMko lenA denA, yaha hiMsA dAna ( hiMsA ke sAdhanoMkA dena lena karanA) nAmakA anarthadaNDa hai || 347 // Age pAMcave dukSuti nAmaka anarthadaNDako kahate haiN| artha - jina zAstroM yA pustakoMmeM gande, majAkha, 1 ka sa ga mAMkhya / 2 lakkha 3 caramo |

Page #367
-342] 12. dharmAnuprekSA viSNupurANali purANAyaNayajuHsAmaRgvedasmRtInAM zravaNam AvarNanam / ca punaH bhaNDakriyApratipAdakasA mAsA kuzalapazIkaraNazAnaM nRpasacivakopAlapramuJcanaranArIvyAghragajAdivazIkaraNazAstra mantrayakoSabhimampAdipratipAdakamAtra stambhanamohanazAstra kAmazAstra kAmotpattipratipAdakarAgazAjhaM phukokamAmAdizA ra teSAM bhaNDanavIkaraNakAmazAhAbA zravaNaM vyAkhyAnaM kathanaM c| tathA paradoSANo pareSA doSANAm apavAdAnA zravaNa kayanaM ca, rAjanIbonamyAdiparaviMzatividhAna zraSaNaM pratipAdana ca, tathA raNapratipAdakam indrajAlA dizAne rAyate iti atinAmAnayaMdaNDaH pnycmH|5 // 348 // adhAnarthadaNDabyAkhyAmupasaMharaNAha evaM paMca-payAra aNattha-daNDaM duhAvaI NivaM / jo pariharedi' NANI guNavadI' so have vidio // 349 // [ayA-evaM pazcaprakAram anarthadaNdai duHsAvaI nityam / yaH pariharati jJAnI guNavatI sa bhavet vitIyaH // pumAn dvitIyaH anapadaNDaparityAgI guNapratI, pacAnAmagAvatAnAM guNasya kArakatvAdanuvardhanatvAt puNatAni vidyante yaha saguNavatI, bhavet syAt / kathaMbhUtaH san / zanI AtmazarIramedazAnavAn / sakaH / yaH pariharati syajati / / anarthadaNDam / kiyatprakAram / evaM pUrvokaprakAreNa apampAnapApopadezapramAdacaryAhiMsAdAnaatipayaprakAra pharame pariharati / kIdRkSam / nityaM sadA nirantara duHkhAvaham anekasesAraHkhotpAdakam / tamAnarthadaNDasya piraseH svAticArAn vazIkaraNa, kAma bhoga vagairahakA varNana ho unakA sunanA aura parake doSoMkI carcAvArtA sunanA pAMcavA anarthadaNDa hai| bhAvArtha-duzrutikA matalaba hai burI bAtoMko sunnaa| ataH jina zADoMmeM miNyAbAtoMkI carcA ho, azlIlatA ho, kAmabhogakA varNana ho, zrI-puruSoMke nAcitra hoM, jinake sunane aura dekhanese manameM vikAra paidA ho, kuruci utpanna ho, viSayakaSAyakI puSTi hotI ho, aise tazAba, maMtrazAkha, stambhana zAkha, moinazAkha, kAmazAla Adiko sunanA, sunAnA, vAMcanA vagairaha, tathA rAjakaSA, sIkathA, corakathA, bhojanakayA Adi khoTI kathAoMko sunanA, sunAnA, duzruti nAmaka pAcavA banarthadaNDa hai| Ajakala akhabAroM meM taraha tarahakI davAoMke, kokazAoMke, sI puruSake namra citroM vijJApana nikalate haiM aura anajAna yukka unheM par3hakara caritrabhraSTa hote haiN| sinemAoMmeM gande gande citra dikhalAye jAte aura gande gAne sunAye jAte haiM jinase bAlaka bAlikAe~ aura yuvaka yuvatiyAM pathabhraSTa hote jAte haiM / ataH AjIvikAke liye aise sAdhanoMko apanAnA bhI gRhaspake yogya nahIM hai| ghanasaMcayake liye bhI yogya sAdhana hI ThIka hai| samAjako bhraSTakarake paisA kamAnA vAkkakA kartamba nahIM hai / / 348 // Age, anarthadaNDake kathanakA upasaMhAra karate haiN| artha-isaprakAra sadA duHkhadAyI pAMca prakArake anarthadaNDoMko jo jJAnI zrAvaka chor3a detA hai yaha dUsare guNavatakA dhArI hotA hai| bhAvArtha-jinake pAlanase pAMcoM aNuvratoMmeM guNoMkI vRddhi ho unheM guNavata kahate haiN| digvirati, anarthadaNDavirati Adi guNavatoMke pAlanase ahiMsA Adi bata puSTa aura nirmala hote haiM, isIse inheM guNAta kahate haiM / Upara jo pAMca anaryadaNDa batalAye hai ve sabhI duHkhadAyI haiM, vyartha pApasaMcayake kAraNa haiM, burI AdateM DAlanemeM sahAyaka haiM / ataH jo zAnI puruSa unakA khAga kara detA hai vaha dUsare guNavatakA pAlana karatA hai / isa vratake bhI pAMca aticAra chor3ane cAhiye jo isa prakAra haikandarpa, kautkuSya, maukharya, atiprasAdhana aura asamIkSitAdhikaraNa / rAmako utkaTatAke kAraNa hAsya 10masaga prihre| 2ga guNavaI, saguganvadaM ca guNaspadaM dodi /

Page #368
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 350varjayati / tAnAhAkandapa 1 kauskucya 2 maukharya 3 matiprasAdhanaM 4 paJca / asamIkSitAdhikaraNa 5 vyatItayo'narthadaNDakaTiyarateH // 349 / / atha bhogopabhogaparimANAkhyaM tRtIya guNamata vivRNoti jANittA saMpattI bhoyaNa-taMbola-batthamAdIrNa / jaM parimANaM kIradi bhojevabhoyaM vayaM tassa // 350 // [chAyA-jJAtvA saMpatIH bhojanatAmbUlapalAdInAm / yat parimANe kriyate bhomopamoga vrataM tasya // tasya paMsaH bhogopabhogaparimANAkhyaM tRtIyaM prataM bhaveta, yaH saMpattIH gogajaturaMgamahiSIdhanadhAnyasuvarNarUpyAdisaMpadAH lakSmIH jJAtvA parizAya savittAnusAreNa svazaktyanusAreNa ca yat bhojanatAmbUlavatrAdInAM parimANaM maryAdA saMkhyA karoti vidadhAti / bhojanam azanaM khAdya khAdya leho pAnam, tAmbUlaM nAgavATIdalapUgalavAkapUrailAdikam , vasaM paTTakulAdivatram , AdizabdAt zayanabhAjanavAhanagRhayuvatidhanadhAbhyagomahiSIdAsadAsIpramukhAnAM parimANaM maryAdA saMkhyAM karoti vidadhAti / tasya bhogopabhogapataM bhavet 1 azanapAnacandanalepapuSpatAmbUlAdikaM vastu sakRt ekavAraM bhujyate iti bhogaH parigogo vA, zatryAsanavamhAbharaNabhAjanabhAyodika vastu upabhujyate punaH punaH vAraMvAra bhujyate upabhogaH, tayobhaugopabhogayovastanoH ataM niyamaH bhogopabhogavata syAt // 350 // atha vidyamAna vastu tvajam stabanAI iti stIti jo pariharei saMtaM tassa vayaM thubade suriMdo' vi| jo maNa-laDDu va bhakkhadi tassa vayaM appa-siddhiyaraM' // 351 // [ayA-yaH pariharati santaM tasya vrataM stauti surendraH api / yaH manolachukam iva bhakSayati tasya vratam alpasiddhikaram // yaH pumAn pariharati tyajati / kam / santaM vidyamAnam artha bastu dhanadhAnyayuvatIputrAdikaM tasya puMsaH varta saMyamaH niyamaH stUyate prazasyate / kaiH / surendra devasvAmibhiH indrAdikaH / tasya puMsaH vratam alpasiddhikara khalpasaMpadA. 4014112... sahita bhaNDavacana bolanA kandarpa hai / hAsya aura bhaNDavacanake sAtha zarIrase kuceSTA bhI karanA kautkuSya hai| dhRSTatAko liye hue bahuta bakavAda karanA maukharya hai / Avazyaka upabhoga paribhogase adhika ikaTThA karalenA ati prasAdhana hai / binA bicAre kAma karanA asamIkSyAdhikaraNa nAmakA aticAra hai / isa prakAra ye pAMca aticAra anarthadaNDamatIko chor3ane cAhiye // 349| Age bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka tIsare guNavratakA varNana karate haiM / artha-jo apanI sAmarthya jAnakara bhojana, tAmbUla, vastra AdikA parimANa karatA hai usake bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmakA guNavata hotA hai | bhAvArtha jo vastu eka bAra bhoganemeM pAtI hai use bhoga kahate haiN| jaise bhojana peya, candanakA lepa, chala, pAna vagairaha / aura jo vastu bAra bAra bhogane meM AtI hai use upabhoga kahate haiN| jaise zayyA, baiThanekA Asana, vastra, AbharaNa, baratana,strI vagairaha / apanI zArIrika aura Arthika zaktiko dekhakara bhoga aura upabhogakA janma paryanta ke liye athavA kucha samayake liye niyama kara lenA ki maiM amuka amuka vastu itane parimANameM itane samaya taka bhogUMgA, yaha bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmakA tIsarA guNavrata hai / / 350 // Age, bhogopabhogaparimANa vatIkI prazaMsA karate hai / artha-jo puruSa vidyamAna vastuoMko bhI chor3a detA hai usake vratakI surendra bhI prazaMsA karate haiM / aura jo manake laghu khAtA hai usakA vrata alpa siddhikAraka hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-jo gharamai bhogopabhogakI vipula sAmagrI hote hue bhI usakA vrata letA hai, usakA vrata atyanta prazaMsanIya hai / kintu kasama ptthmaaiinnN| 2mouvabhoI (1) taM tidio (matadiya): 1 ma sa ga suridehi / 40 maNulnu,masa maNalaDuva, ga mnnl?| 5sa siddhikrN| 6 guNadatanirUpaNaM sAmArayasta ityaadi|

Page #369
12. dharmAnuprekSA niSpAdakam / yaH pumAn avidyamAnaM ca bubhukSati khAdati pratagati ca tasya khApasimikara vrata syAt / kim / mamomodakavat, yathA manomodakaH mumukSAkSudhAdivAraNaM na karoti tathA avidyamAnavastuni tyAge zreyo na bhavati / athavA manomodakabhakSaNaprAyam avidyamAnaM vastu pratayati / tathA bhogopabhogAticArAn tyajati / tAn kAna / 'sacita 1 saMbandha 2 sammizrA3 bhiSana / duHpakAhArAH 5 / jalakagAdisacitavasvAhAraH 1, sacittasaMbahamAreNa dUSita AhAraH saMbandhAhAraH 2, sacittena saMmilitaH sacittadravyasUkSmaprANyatimitro'zakyamedakaraNaH AhAraH sammizrAhAraH 3, abhiSaSasya rAtricatuHpraharaiH kina odano dravaH indriyAlavadhano mASAdivikArAdiH vRSyaH drAdhyasyAhAraH abhiSanAhAraH 4, ardhapakaH cIkSaNatayA duSTaH pakkaH dagdhapakkaH duHpakaH tasya AhAraH duHpakAhAra: 5 / vRSyaduHpakkayoH sevane sati indriymdddhiH| sacisopayogaH zatAdiprapodarapIDAdipratIkAre abhyAdiprajvAlane mahAn asaMyamaH syAditi tatparihAra eva zreyAn // 31 // iti svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAvyAkhyAne guNavatatrayavyAkhyAna samAtam / / atha zikSAtratAni vyAcakSANa: sAmAyikasAmanoM pratipAdayati jo manuSya apane pAsamai AvedyamAna vastukA vrata letA hai, usakA vrata manake lAoMkI taraha hai / arthAt jaise manameM laDDuoMkI kalpanA karalenese bhUkha nahIM bujhatI, vaisehI anahotI vastu ke tyAgase kalyANa nahIM hotA / parantu anahotI vastukA niyama mI prata to hai hI, isaliye usakA thoDAsA phala to hotA hI hai| jaise eka bhIlane munirAjake kahanese kauekA mAMsa chor3a diyA thaa| usane to yaha jAnakara chor3A thA ki kaueke mAMsako khAnekA koI prasaMga hI nahIM aataa| kintu eka bAra vaha bImAra huA aura vaidhane use kauekA mAMsa hI khAneko batalAyA / parantu vratakA dhyAna karake usane nahIM khAyA aura mara gayA / isa dRr3hatAke kAraNa usakA jIvana sudhara gayA / ataH anahotI vastukA tyAga mI samaya thAnepara apanA kAma karatA hI hai, kintu vizvamAna vastukA mAga hI prazaMsanIya hai / astu, bhogopabhoga parimANa vratakebhI pAMca aticAra chor3ane yogya haiM-sacitta AhAra, sacitta sambandhAhAra, sacisa samminnAjhAra, abhiSaSAhAra aura duSpakAhAra / arthAt sacitta (sajIva ) vastuko khAnA, sacittase sambandhita vastuko khAnA, sacittase milI huI, jise alaga kara sakanA zakya na ho, vastuko khAnA, indriya balakAraka pauSTika vastuoMko khAnA, aura jalI huI athavA adhapakI vastuko khAnA / isaprakArakA AhAra karanese indriyoMmeM madakI vRddhi hotI hai, tathA vAyukA prakopa, udaramai pIDA Adi roga ho sakate haiN| unake honese unakI cikitsA karanemeM asaMyama honA anivArya hai / ataH bhogopamoga parimANa pratIko aise AhArase bacanA hI hitakara hai| isa prakAra guNavatoMkA varNana samApta huA / yahA~ eka bAta vizeSa vaktavya hai / yahA~ bhogopabhoga parimANa bratako guNavatoMmeM aura dezAvakAzika pratako zikSAvratoMmeM ginAyA hai, aisA hI AcArya samantabhadrane rakhakaraMda zrAvakAcArameM kahA hai / kintu tattvAryasUtrameM dezAtrakAzika vratako guNavatoMmeM ginAyA hai aura bhogopabhoga parimANa vratako zikSAtoMmeM ginAyA hai| yaha AcAryokI vivakSAkA vaicitrya hai / isIse, guNavata aura zikSAbatoMke isa antarako lekara do prakArakI paramparAyeM pracalita haiN| eka paramparAke puraskartA tattvArthasUtrakAra haiM aura dUsarIke samantabhadrAcArya / kintu donoMmeM koI saiddhAntika matabheda nahIM hai, kevala dRSTibheda hai / jisase aNuvratoMkA upakAra ho vaha guNavata hai, aura jisase munivatakI zikSA mile vaha zikSAprata hai / isa pranyoM bhogopabhoga parimANa bratako aNuvratoMkA upakArI samajhakara guNavatoMmeM ginAyA hai / aura tasvArmasUtrameM usase munivratakI zikSA milatI hai, isaliye zikSAvatoMmeM ginAyA hai, kyoMki bhaugopabhogaparimANa bratameM

Page #370
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA. 352sAmAiyassa karaNe khetaM kAlaM ca AsaNaM vilo'| maNa-yayaNa-kAya-suddhI NAyabA iMti satteva // 352 // [chAyA-sAmAyikasya karaNe kSenaM kAlaM ca ArAna dilayaH / manavananakAyazuddhiH sAtavyA bhavanti saptava // ] samaye Atmani bharva sAmAyikam / athavA samyak ekarakena ayana gamanaM samayaH, straviSayebhyo vinitya kAyavAcanaHkarmagAmAtmanA saha vartanAna / iyyArthena Atmana ekatvamamanamityarthaH / rAgaye evaM sAmAyika samayaH prayojanamasyeti vA sAmAyikam / athavA saMzabdaH ekatve ekIbhAve vasate, anyanam ayaH sam ekavena ekIbhAvena gamanaM pariNamanaM samayaH / samaya evaM sAmAyika vA, samayaH prayojanamasyeti sAmAyikam / devavandanAyA niHsaMklezaM sarvAmimanAmintana mAmAyikamityarthaH / sAmAyikasya karaNe kartavye sati sapleva rAmapyo jJAtavyA jJeyA bhavanti / tAH kAH / kSetra pradezalakSaNA 1, kAla pUrvAhamadhyAhAparAhakAlalakSaNA 2, AsanaM padmAsanAdilakSaNA 3, bilayaH dhyAna tanmayatAlakSaNA 4, manovacanakAya zuJjayA ArtaraudradhyAna rahisA dharmadhyAnasahitA manasaH zuddhiH nirmalatAlakSaNA 5, antarbAhyajaspanarahitA vacanasya zuddhiH nirmalatA 6, kAyasya zarIrasya zuddhiH nirmalatA 7 // 352 // atha tA gAthApacakena pratipAdayati jattha Na kalayala-sado bahu-jaNa-saMghaTTaNaM Na jatthathi / jastha Na daMsAdIyA esa pasastho have deso // 353 // [chAyA-yanna ma kalakalazabdaH bahujanasaMghaTana na yatrAsti / yatra na dezAdikAH eSa prazastaH bhavet dezaH // ] sAmAyikasya karaNe sati eSa pratyakSIbhUtaH dezaH pradezaH sthAnakaM kSetram / eSa kaH / yatra pradeze kalakalazabdaH nAsti, janAnAM vAdyAmA pazvAdhInAM ca kolAhalAdo na vidyte| ca punaH, yatra pradeze thAhujanasaMghaTana bahujanAnAM saMghaTana saMghAtaH paraspara milane vA nAsti, yatra sthAne daMzAdikAH dezamazakavRzcikakITakamatkuNacaJcapuTasarpavyAghraviTapuruSastrInapuMsakapazumasiraktapUyacarmAsthimalamUtramRtakakalevarAdayo na vidyante sa evaM pradezaH sAmAyikakaraNasthAna prazaspam // 353 / / aticAra rUpase sacitta Adi bhakSaNakA tyAga karanA hotA hai // 351 // Age zikSAtakA vyAkhyAna karate hue sAmAyika vratakI sAmagrI batalAte haiM / artha-sAmAyika karaneke liye kSetra, kAla, Asana, vilaya, manaHzuddhi, vacanazuddhi aura kAyazuddhi, ye sAta bAteM jAnane yogya haiM / bhAvArtha-samaya nAma AtmAkA hai / AtmAmeM jo hotI hai use sAmAyika kahate haiM / athavA bhaleprakAra eka rUpase gamana karaneko samaya kahate haiM / arthAt kAya vacana aura bhanake vyApArase nivRtta hokara AtmAkA eka rUpase gamana karanA samaya hai, aura samayako hI yAnI AtmAkI eka rUpatAko sAmAyika kahate hai, athavA AtmAko eka rUpa karanA hI jisakA prayojana hai vaha sAmAyika hai / athavA devavandanA karate samaya saMkleza rahita cisase saba prANiyoMmeM samatAbhAva rakhanA sAmAyika hai / sAmAyika karaneke liye sAta bAteM jAna lenA jarUrI haiM / eka to jahA~ sAmAyika kI jAye vaha sthAna kaisA honA cAhiye / dUsare sAmAyika kisa kisa samaya karanI cAhiye / tIsare kaise baiThanA cAhiye / cauthe sAmAyikameM tanmaya kaise huA jAtA hai, pA~cave manakI nirmalatA, vacanakI nirmalatA aura zarIrakI nirmalatA ko bhI samAna lenA jarUrI hai // 352 / / Age pA~ca gAthAoMse ukta sAmagrIko batAte hue prathama hI kSetrako kahate hai / artha-jahAM kalakala zanda na ho, bahuta logoMkI bhIr3abhAr3a na ho aura DAMsa macchara vagairaha na hoM yaha kSetra sAmAyika karaneke yogya hai / / bhAvArtha-jahA~ manuSyoMkA, bAjoMkA aura pazuoMkA kolAhala na ho, tathA zarIrako kaSTa denevAle DAMsa, macchara, bicchU, sAMpa, khaTamala, zera, Adi jantu na ho, sArAMza yaha ki cittako kSobha paidA karaneke kAraNa jahA~ na ho vahA~ sAmAyika karanI cAhiye // 353|| 1.vin| 2ma vint| hamasaga sii|

Page #371
12. dharmAnumekSA 257 puSaNhe majhaNhe abaraNhe tihi vi. NAliyA-chako / sAmAhirA kAlo rAniyA-Nissesa-NihiTTo // 354 / / chAyA-pUrvA madhyAhe aparAhe triSu api nAlikApaTnam / sAmAyikasya kAlaH savinayaniHkhezanirdiSTaH // ] sAmAyikasya se sammA Atmani ayati ekatvam ekIbhAvaM gacchati samaya evaM sAmAyikaH tasya sAmAyikasya kAlaH / kayaMbhUtaH kAlaH / khebhyaH dhanebhyaH niSkrAntAH niHsvAH nimranthAsteSAmIzAH khAmina: gaNadharadevAiyaH savinayena darzanabhAnacAritropacAralakSaNena sahitAH savinayAH teca te niHskhezAca nirdiSTaH kathitaH vinayasaMyaktagaNadharadevAdibhiH kathitaH kAlaH 4 sakiyanmAtraH kAlaH pUrvAze pUrvAhakAle sUryodayAt prAk rAnaH ghaTikAtrayam evaM rAtripAzcAtyabhaTakAtrayaM suryodayAdArabhya ca SaTikAtraya pUrvAhikasya sAmAyikasya yogyakAlaH SaTpaTikApramANam ityarthaH / madhyAjhe madhyadivase divasasya madhye dvitIya praharasya pAzcAtyanAhItrayaM tRtIya praharasya cAyanAsItrayaM madhyAhasamayasya yogyakAlaH SaDpaTikAvadhiH / aparA saMbhyAyo caturthapraharasya pAzcAtyaghaTItraya rAtriprathamapraharasya ghaTItrayaM ceti aparAkSasAmAyikasya yogyakAmaH TikASaTkam / tihi vi vividha pratyekaM SaT SaT ghaTikAkAla:, athavA triccapi pUrvAkamadhyAhAparAhakAlevyapi nAdikApaTe pratyeka ghaTikAdvayaM syAt / kaSita ghaTI catuSTayamityAhuH / evaM pratikamaNAdI kAlaH jJAtavyaH / tathA cotaM ca / "yogyakAlAsanasthAnamudrAvartapironatiH / vinayena yathAjAtaH kRtikarmAmalaM bhajet // iti yogyakAla: kathitaH / tathA yodhyamAsanam udAsanaM paryazAsana ceti / athavA daNDakasyAdI anle copavezana yomyAsanam / yomyaM sthAnaM pradezaH aupazunapuMsakarahitamekAntasthAnam / cittasyAkSepasyAnutpAdaka bane vezma vA sthAna devAlayAdirka vA yogyasthAnam / yomyA manA namaskAramudrA / yogyAvartA bharti bhaki prati dvAdazAvartA bhavanti / yomyAH zironatayazcatvAraH bhavantIti // 354 // caMdhittA pajaka ahavA ulleNa unbhao ThiccA / kAla-pamANa kiyA iMdiya-vAcAra-cajido ho // 355 / / Age sAmAyikakA kAla batalAte hai| artha-vinaya saMyukta gaNadhara deva Adine pUrvADa, madhyAha aura aparAdha ina tIna kAloMmeM chacha: ghar3I sAmAyikakA kAla kahA hai / / bhAvArtha-sUryodaya honese pahale tIna ghar3I aura sUryodayase lekara tIna bar3I isataraha cha ghar3I taka to prabhAta samayameM sAmAyika karanI cAhiye / madhyA arthAt dinake madhyameM dUsare praharakI antima tIna ghar3I aura tIsare praharakI zurUkI tIna kI isa taraha chaHdhar3I sAmAyikakA kAla hai / aparAha arthAt sandhyAke samaya dinake caturtha praharakI antima tIna ghar3I aura rAtake pahale praharakI zulakI tIna ghar3I isa taraha cha: ghar3I sAmAyikakA kAla hai / arthAt sAmAyika pratidina tInavAra karanI cAhiye aura pratyeka bhAra chachadhar3I karanI caahiye| kintu yaha utkRSTa kAla hai isaliye aisAmI artha kiyA jA sakatA hai ki tInoM kAloMmeM cha: pahItaka sAmAyikakA kAla hai / arthAt pratyeka samaya do do ghar3Itaka sAmAyika karanI caahiye| kinhIke matase cAra par3I hai| isI prakAra pratikramaNa vagairahake liyebhI kAlakA jAnanA jarUrI hai| kahA mI hai- yogya kAla, yogya Asana, yogya sthAna, yogya mudrA, yogya Avarta, yogya namaskAra Adiko jAnakara vinayapUrvaka nirdoSa kRtikarma karanA cAhiye / isameMse yogya sthAna aura yogya kAla batalA diyA // 354 // Age sAmAyikakI zeSa sAmagrIko batalAte haiN| artha-paka Asanako bAMdhakara athavA sIdhA khar3A hokara, kAlakA pramANa karake, indriyoMke vyApArako chor3aneke liye jinavacana meM manako ekAgra karake, kAyako saMkocakara, hAthakI aMjali karake, apane kharUpameM lIna dumA 'apavA patihi sama (1) / 2ga umara vicA, ma ubhA dikhA.sa udeNa smyo| kahou /

Page #372
18 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA jiNa vayayagga-maNo saMbuDe-kAo ya aMjali kivA | sa-sarUve saMlINo vaMdaNa-atthaM vizvirtato // 356 // kivA desa - pamANaM saghaM sAvaja - vajjido ho / jo kudi sAmaiyaM so muNi-sariso have tAva // 357 // [ 0 356 vandanA pAThake arthakA cintana karatA huA, kSetrakA pramANa karake aura samasta sAvadha yogako choDakara jo zrAvaka sAmAyika karatA hai vaha bhunike samAna hai | bhAvArtha - sAmAyika karanese pahale prathama to samasta sAvayakA yAnI pApapUrNa vyApArakA tyAga karanA cAhiye / phira kisI ekAnta caityAlaya meM, banameM parvatakI guphAmeM, khAlI makAna meM athavA smazAna meM jahA~ manameM kSobha utpanna karaneke kAraNa na hoM, jAkara kSetrakI maryAdA kare ki maiM itane kSetrameM ThaharUMgA / isake bAda yA to paryAsana lagAye arthAt bA~e paira para dAhinA paira rakhakara baiThe yA kAyotsargase khar3A ho jAye, aura kAlakI maryAdA karale ki maiM eka ghar3I, yA eka muhUrta, yA eka prahara athavA eka dina rAta taka paryaGkAsana se baiThakara athavA kAyotsargase khar3A hokara sarva sAya yogakA tyAga karatA hUM / isake bAda indriyavyApArako roka de arthAt sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra indriyA~ apane apane viSaya sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa aura zabda meM pravRtti na kreN| aura jinadevake dvArA kahe hue jIvAditatvoMmeMse kisI eka tatva ke kharUpakA cintana karate hue manako ekAgra kare / apane anopAGgako nizcala rakhe / phira donoM hAthoMko milA motI bharI sIpake AkArako taraha aMjuli banAkara apane zuddha buddha cidAnanda svarUpameM lIna hokara arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sarvasAdhu, jinavANI, jinapratimA aura jinAlayakI vandanA karaneke liye do zironati, bAraha Avarta, cAra praNAma aura trizuddhiko kare | arthAt sAmAyika karanese pUrva devavandanA karate hue cAroM dizAoMmeM eka eka kAyorasarga karate samaya tIna tIna Avarta aura eka eka bAra praNAma kiyA jAtA hai, ataH cAra praNAma aura bAraha Avarta hote haiM / devavandanA karate hue prArambha aura samAptimeM jamInameM mastaka Tekakara praNAma kiyA jAtA hai ataH do zironati hotI haiN| aura mana vacana aura kAya samasta sAvadha vyApAra se rahita zuddha hote haiN| isa prakAra jo zrAvaka zIta uSNa AdikI parISadako sahatA huA, viSaya kaSAyase manako haTAkara maunapUrvaka sAmAyika karatA hai vaha mahAvratIke tulya hotA hai; kyoM ki usa samaya usakA citta hiMsA Adi saba pApoMmeM anAsakta rahatA hai / yadyapi usake antaraMgameM saMyamako ghAtanevAle pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa karmake udayase manda avirati pariNAma rahate haiM phirabhI vaha upacArase mahAvratI kahA jAtA hai / aisA honese hI nirmanthaliMgakA dhArI aura gyAraha aMgakA pAThI abhavya bhI mahAvatakA pAlana karanese antaraMga asaMyama bhAvake hote hue bhI uparima graiveyaka taka utpanna ho sakatA hai| isa "taraha jaba nirmantharUpakA dhArI abhavya bhI sAmAyikake kAraNa ahamindra ho sakatA hai taba samyagdRSTi yadi sAmAyika kare to kahanA hI kyA hai| sAmAyika vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra haiM-yoga duANidhAna, 1 va vyaNe mayA / 2 ba ga saMpUDa, [ saMyusa 1] jio zeka, ga yajido ho / ine sAma 5 sisA prANa tyAdi / ise sApha 4 ime sAmala, mala

Page #373
12. dharmAnuprekSA 259 [chAyA vahA paryaham athavA UrSena adhyataH sthitvA / kAlapramANe kRtvA indriyavyApAramArjitaH bhUtvA // jinavacanekAnamanAH saMvRtakAyaH ca bhaJjaliM kRtvA / khakharUpe saMlInaH bandanArtha vicintayan // kRtvA dezapramANa sarvasAvAvarjitaH bhUtvA / yaH kurvate sAmAthikaM sa munisahazaH bhavet tAvat // ] yaH sAmAyika saMpannaH pratipannaH sAvaja zrAvakA dhAddhaH saMyamopapannamunisadRzo bhavati / yaH zrAvakaH zrAyaH sAmAyika samatAm 'samatA sarvabhUteSu saMyame shubhbhaavnaa| ArtaronaparityAgastaddhi sAmAyikaM vratam / / ' vA aIdAdinavaprakAradevavandanAm ityAdilakSaNopetaM sAmAsikaM karoti vidadhAti / ki kRtvA pUrvam / sarvasAvazcarjito bhUtvA sarvapApalyApAra parityajya sarvapApopayoga muktvA / punaH kiM kRtvA / dezapramANa kRtvA niAkSepamekAntabhavana vana caityAlayAdikaM ca dezaM modIkRtya, caityAlayagiriguhAzUnyadazmazAnAmumbasthAne etAvati kSetre sthAne aI sthAsyAmIti pramANaM kRtvA vidhAyetyarthaH / punaH kiM kRtvA / paryA paryAsana vAmapAdamadhaH kRtvA dakSiNapAdamupari kRtvA upavezanaM padmAsanaM paMghittA viSanthya, athavA Ubaina acIbhUtena uDU sthitlA udrIbhUya, dvAtriMzahoSavarjitaH san , kAyotsargeNa sthitvA makaramukhAdyAsanaM kRtvA vA / punaH kiM kRtvA / kAlapramANe kRtvA kAlamavAdhe kRtvA, etAvatkAla paryahAsanena kAyotsargeNa ca tiSThAmi, tathA etApatkAla sarva sAvadyayogaM tyajAmi, iti ekasaTakAmuhartAhara* rAtridivasAdikAlaparyanta kAlamaryAdAM kRtvA / punaH kiM kRtvA 1 indriyavyApAravarjito bhUtvA, indriyANAM sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrANAM vyApArAH svasvasparza 8 rasa 5 gandha 2 varNa 5 zabda 7 viSayeSu prasayaH, terjitaH bhUtvA, ayA vyApArAH krayavikrayalakSaNAH taivarjitaH rahito bhUtvA / kezabandhaM muSTivandha vanabandha tra kRtvA ityAsanaM tRtIyam 3 / kIhak san zrAvaka: sAmAyika karoti jinana canaikApramanAH, sarvajJavacane ekAnaM cintAnirodha. tatra mano yasya sa jinapacanaikAgramanAH, sarvajJavacanakagacita nAritAca hAdare garAyocitaH / ca punA, saMpuTakAyaH saMkupitazarIraH niSalIkRtAGgopAGgaH / punaH kiM kRtvA / aJjaliM kRtvA hastau dvau muklIkRtya mukkAzuktikamudrAvandanamadA kasvA / punaH pharmabhUtaH san / khavarUpe zuddhAdvaikaSipecidAnande khaparamAtmani saMlInaH sama prAptaH / punaH kIdRk san / indanArtha bandanAyAH maI sidAcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhujinadacanajinapratimAjinAlayalakSaNAyAH arthaH rahasaM prati daNDaka dve natI dvAdazAvartAn catu:cirasi trizuci cintayan dhyAyana, evaMbhUtaH zrAvakaH zItoSNAdiparISahavijayI upasargasahiSNuH maunI hiMsAdibhyo viSayakaSAyebhyazca vinivRttya sAmAyike vartamAno mahAnatI bhavati / hiMsAdiSu sarveSu anAsakadhita abhyantarapratyAkhyAnasaMyamaghAtikarmodayajanitamandAviratipariNAme satyapi mahAvata ityupacayete / evaM ca kRtvA amadhyasthApi ninthaligadhAriNaH ekAdazadhAriNo mahAvrataparipAlanAdarsayamabhAvasyApi uparimapraiveyakavimAnavAsitA upaemA bhavati / evamabhanyo'pi nigrantharUpavArI sAmAyikavazAdahamindrasthAne zrImAn bhavati cet kiM punaH samyagdarzanapUtAramA sAmAdhikamApanaH / sAmAyikAtarama pavAticArA bhavanti, te ke iti ceducyate / 'yogaduHpraNidhAnAnAdarasmRtyanupasyAmAni / / yogasya kAravAyanA karmaNaH duSTAni praNidhAnAni duSTa pravRttayaH, yogasya anyathA vA pramidhAnAni pravRttayaH, sAmAmikAyasare koSamAnamAyAlobhasahitAH kAyavAkhAnaso pravRttayaH, krodhAdipariNAmavazA'STa praNidhAnaM bhavati / zarIrAvayavAnA hastapAdAdInAm asthiratvaM cAlanaM kAyaspAnyathApravRttiH kAyaduSTapraNidhAnam / saMskArarahitAryAgamakavarNapadaprayogo vAcAnyathApravRttiH parNasaMskAre bhAvArthe ca agamakatvaM capalAdivacanaM ca dhAtuHpraNidhAnam 2 / manaso'narpitala manasaH anAdara aura smRtyanupasthAna / sAmAyikake samaya yoga arthAt mana vacana aura kAyakI duSTa pravRtti karanA, yAnI pariNAmoMmeM kaSAyake AjAnele manako dUSita karanA,sAmAyikameM nahIM lagAnA manoduSpaNidhAna hai| hAtha paira vagairahako sthira nahIM rakhanA kAyaduSpraNidhAna hai| maMtrako jaldI jaldI bolanA, jisase maMtrakA uccAraNa aspaSTa aura arthazUnya pratIta ho vacanaduSpraNidhAna hai / isa taraha sAmAyikake ye tIna aticAra haiM / sAmAyika karate hue bhI sAmAyika, utsAhita na honA apavA anAdara kA bhASa rakhanA anAdara nAmakA cauthA aticAra hai / vismaraNa honA arthAt yaha bhUlajAnA ki maiMne amuktaka padA yA nahIM ! yaha smRtyanusthApana nAmakA pA~cavA aticAra hai / rasakaraMDa zrAvakAcArameM mau kahA hai 1'ekAdazAGgabhyAyino' ityapi phAraH /

Page #374
260 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 358 anyathApravRttiH manoduHpraNidhAnam 3 / prayo'ticArA bhavanti / caturtho'ticAraH anAdaraH anutsAhaH anudyamaH 4 / pacamo'ticAraH smRnupasthApanaM smRteranupasthApanaM vismRtiH, na jJAyate mayA paThitaM kiM vA na paThitam, ekAgratArahitatvamityarthaH 5 / tathA coktaM c|[" vAkkAyamAnasAnAM duHpraNidhAnAnyanAdarAsmaraNe / sAmayikasyAttigamA vyajyante paJca bhAvena // " iti // 355-57 // iti svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAvyAkhyAne prathamaM sAmAyikazikSAvataM vyAkhyAtam 1 / atha dvitIya zikSAzrataM proSadhopanAsAkhyaM gAyAdvayena vyAkaroti hANa-vilevaNa- bhUsaNa itthI saMsagga-gaMdha-dhUvAdI' | jo pariharedei' gANI beraggAbhUsa kiyA / / 658 // dosu vi padhesu sayA uvavAeM eya bhattaNibiyI / jo kuNadi ekamAI tassa vayaM posahaM bidiyaM // 359 // [ chAyA-snAna vilepanabhUSaNastrIsaMsargagandhadhUpAdIn / yaH pariharati jJAnI vairAgyAbhUSaNaM kRtvA // dvayoH api parvaNoH sadA upatrAsam ekabhaktanirvikRtI / yaH karoti evamAdIn tasya vataM proSadhaM dvitIyam // ] tasya dvitIyaM zikSAva "vacanakA duSpraNidhAna, kAyakA duSpraNidhAna, manakA duSpraNidhAna, anAdara aura asmaraNa ye pAMca sAmA kike aticAra haiN|" isa prakAra sAmAyika nAmaka prathama zikSAvatakA vyAkhyAna samApta huvA || 355 - 357 // Age do gAthAoMse proSadhopavAsa nAmaka dUsare zikSAvatako kahate haiM / artha- jo jJAnI zrAvaka sadA donoM parvoMmeM snAna, vilepana, bhUSaNa, strIkA saMsarga, gaMdha, dhUpa, dIpa AdikA tyAga karatA hai aura vairAgyarUpI AbharaNase bhUSita hokara upavAsa yA ekabAra bhojana athavA nirvikAra bhojana Adi karatA hai usake proSadhopacAsa nAmaka dUsarA zikSAvata hotA hai // bhAvArtha - proSadhopavAsavratakA pAlaka zrAvaka pratyeka pakSake do parvo arthAt pratyeka aSTamI aura pratyeka caturdazI ke dina upavAsa karatA hai arthAt khAdya, svAdya, lehya aura peya cAroM prakArake AhArako nahIM krtaa| vaise to kevala peTako bhUlA rakhanekA hI nAma upavAsa nahIM hai, balki pA~coM indriyA~ apane sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda ina pA~coM viSayoMmeM nirutsuka hokara raheM, yAnI apane apane viSayake prati udAsIna hoM, usakA nAma upavAsa hai / upavAsakA lakSaNa isa prakAra batalAyA hai- 'jisameM kaSAya aura viSayarUpI AhArakA lAga kiyA jAtA hai vahI upavAsa hai| bAkI to lAMghana hai|' arthAt khAnA pInA chor3a denA to laMghana hai jo jvara vagairaha ho jAnepara kiyA jAtA hai| upavAsa to yahI hai jisameM khAnapAnake sAtha viSaya aura kaSAyako bhI chor3A jAtA hai| kintu jo upavAsa karanemeM asamartha hoM ve ekabAra bhojana kara sakate haiN| athavA dUdha Adi rasoMko chor3akara zuddha maheke sAtha kisI eka zuddha annakA nirvikAra bhojana kara sakate haiM use nirvikRti kahate haiM / nirvikRtikA svarUpa isa prakAra batalAyA haiM-" indriyarUpI zatruoMke damana ke liye dUdha Adi pAMca rasoMse rahita bhojana kiyA jAtA hai use nirvikRti kahate haiM / " gAthAke Adi zabdase usadina AcAmla yA kAMjI AdikA bhojana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| garma kAMjIke sAtha kevala bhAta khAneko AcAmla kahate haiM aura cAvala ke mANDase jo mADiyA banAyA jAtA hai use kAMjI kahate hai / astu / upavAsa dina zrAvakako jJAna nahIM karanA cAhiye, tailamardana nahIM karanA cAhiye, candana kapUra kesara agaru kastUrI AdikA lepana nahIM 1 kha sa ga gaMdhabhUvadIvAdi, ma dhUvAdi / 2 parihareza / 3 ma rA ( gacegA, sabheNA ) bharaNabhUkhaNaM kivA /

Page #375
Ans -359 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 261 - auSadhAkhyaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH dvayoH pavaiNoH parvaNyoH aSTamyAM caturdazyAM ca sadA pakSa pakSaM ati upavAsa sparzarasagandhavarNazabdalakSaNe paJcamu viSayeSu parihRtsukyAni pazcApi indriyANi upetya bhAgatya tasmin upavAse vasanti isyupavAsaH, azanapAnakhAtha lelakSaNazcaturvidhA dvAraparihAra ityarthaH / uta ca upavAsasya lakSaNam / "kavAyaviSayAhAratyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSaM lagana viduH // " iti tam upatrAsaM kSapaNAm anazanaM karoti viduSAti tacchaktyabhAve ekabhakkam ekavArabhojanaM karoti / tathA nirvikRrti zuddhataH zuddhakAlabhojanaM karoti vA dugdhAdiparasAdirahitam AhAraM bhuGkte / u ca / AhAro bhujyate dugdhAdikapaJcarakhAtigaH / damanAyAkSazatrUNAM yaH sA nirvikRtimatA isa evamuktaprakAreNAdizabdAt AcAmalakAji zrahArasyAhAraM manacintyapramukhaM karoti / [ "samuSNe kAlike zuddhamAlAbhya bhujyate'zanam / jitendriyaistapo'rthaM yadAcAmala jayyate'tra saH // zuddhodanaM jalena maha bhojana kAjikAhAram / tasya kasya / yaH pradhAvatI pariharati niSedhayati tyajati / kAn / snAnavilepana bhUSaNaJjI saMsargagandhadhUpapravIpAvarIna, jJAnaM zItoSNajalena majjanaM tailAdimardanaM karkoTikAdikena spheTanam vilepanaM candanakarpUrakuGkumAgarukastUrikAdibhirvilepanaM zarIra vilepanam bhUSaNaM hAramukuTakuNDala keyUrakaTakamu vikAdyAbharaNam, strIsaMsargaH khINAM yuvatInAM maithunasparzanapAdasaMvAhananirIkSaNazayanaupavezanavArtAdibhiH saMsargaH saMyogaH svarzanam gandhaH sugandhaH puSpasugandhacUrNAgarura sapramukhaH, dhUpaH zarIradhUpanaM kezavakhAdidhUpanaM ca dIpasya jvalanaM jvAlanakaraNaM ca dvandvasamAsaH ta evAdiryeSAM te tathoktAstAn / zrAdizabdAt sancittajalakaNalacaNabhUmya mivAtakaraNavanaspatitatphalapuSpakumA lacchedAdivyApArAn pariharati / kIdRkSaH / jJAnI medajJAnI svapara vivecana vijJAnI / kiM kRtvA vairAgyAbharaNabhUSaNaM kRtvA bhavAzabhogaviraktatyA bharaNenAtmAnaM bhUSayitvA nirArambhaH karanA cAhiye, hAra mukuTa kuNDala, keyUra, kar3e, agUMThI Adi AbhUSaNa nahIM pahanane cAhiye, triyoMke sAtha maithuna nahIM karanA cAhiye aura na unakA AliMgana karanA cAhiye, na unase paira gairaha dabAnA cAhiye, na unheM tAkanA cAhiye, na unake sAtha sonA yA uThanA baiThanA cAhiye, sugandhita puSpa cUrNa vagairahakA sevana nahIM karanA cahiye, na zarIra vastra vagairahako suvAsita dhUpase suvAsita karanA cAhiye aura na dIpaka vagairaha jalAnA cAhiye / bhUmi, jala, agi vagairaha ko khodanA, jalAnA bujhAnA Adi kArya nahIM karane cAhiye aura na vanaspati vagairahakA chedana bhedana Adi karanA cAhiye / saMsAra zarIra aura bhogase viraktiko hI apanA AbhUSaNa banAkara sAdhuoMke nivAsasthAnapara caityAlayameM athavA apane upavAsagRhameM jAkara dharmakathAke sunane sunAne meM manako lagAnA cAhiye / aise zrAvakako proSadhopavAsaktI kahate haiM / AcArya samantabhadrane bhI likhA hai--' caturdazI aura aSTamIke dina sadA svecchApUrvaka cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA proSadhopavAsa hai / upavAsake dina pA~coM pApoMkA, alaMkAra, Arambha, gandha, puSpa, jAna, aMjana aura nAsa lenekA tyAga karanA cAhiye / kAnoMse bar3I cAhake sAtha dharmarUpI amRtakA svayaM pAna karanA cAhiye aura dUsaroMko pAna karAnA cAhiye / tathA Alasya chor3akara jJAna aura dhyAna meM tatpara rahanA caahiye| cAroM prakArake AhArake chor3aneko upavAsa kahate haiM, aura eka bAra bhojana karaneko proSana kahate haiM / aSTamI aura caturdazIko upavAsa karake naumI aura paMdrasako eka bAra bhojana karanA proSadhopavAsa hai / isa proSadhopatrAsa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra haiM-bhUkhase pIr3ita honeke kAraNa 'jantu hai yA nahIM' yaha dekhne minA aura mRdu upakaraNase sApha kiye binA pUjA ke upakaraNa tathA apane pahirane ke Adiko uThAnA, binA dekhI binA sApha kI huI jamIna meM malamUtra karanA, binA dekhI binA sApha kI huI bhUmimeM caTAI vagairaha bichAnA, bhUkhase pIr3ita honeke kAraNa Avazyaka cha karmo meM anAdara !

Page #376
262 vAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 360 bhAvakaH zuddhAvakAze sAdhunivAle caityAlaye va proSadhopavAsagRhe vA dharmakathAzravaNazrAvaNandhintamAvahitAntaHkaraNaH san upavasan ekAgramanAH san upavAsa kuryAt / sa zrAvakaH proSavopavAsavatI bhavati / tathA samantabhadrasvAminA prokaM ca / [" parvaSTamyAM yazAtavyaH proSadhopavAsastu / caturabhyavahArANAM pratyAkhyAnaM sadecchAbhiH // paJcAnAM pApAnAmarlakriyArambhagandhapuSpANAm / nAnAjananasyAnAmupavAse pariharti kuryAt // dharmAmRtaM satRSNaH zravaNAbhyAM pibatu pAyayeA'nyAn / jJAnadhyAnaparo vA bhavatUpavasaJcatandrAluH // caturAhAravivarjanamupavAsaH zroSadhaH sakRtiH / sa proSaghopavAso yadupoSyArambhamAcarati // mahaNavisargAstaraNAmyadRSTumRSTAnyanAdasmaraNe / yatproSadhopavAse vyatirlayana phalakaM tadidam // ] iti dvitIyazikSA proSadhopavAsAkhyaM kathitam 2 // 358-59 // atha tRtIyaM zikSAvatamatithisaMvibhAgAkhyaM gAthApAkenAhativihe pattamhi' yA saddhAI-guNehi saMjudo NANI / dANaM jo dedi sayaM Nava dANa-vihIhi saMjuto // 360 // sikkhA vayaM ca tidiyaM tassa have saba - siddhi-sokkhayaraM / " dANaM cauvi pi ya sadhe dANANe sArayaraM // 361 // [ chAyA-trividhe pAne sadA zraddhAviguNaiH saMyutaH jJAnI / dAnaM yaH dadAti svayaM navadAnavidhibhiH saMyuktaH // zikSAvataM ca tRtIyaM tasya bhavet srvsiddhisaukhykrm| dAnaM caturvidham api ca sarvadAnAnAM sArataram // ] tasya arrer zikSA dAnam atithisaMvibhAgAkhyaM tRtIyaM bhavet syAt / kIdRzaM tat / dAnaM caturvidhamapi catuHprakAram / rakhanA tathA Avazyaka kartavyako bhI bhUla jAnA, ye pA~ca aticAra haiN| inheM chor3anA caahiye| Age proSadha pratimA meM 16 praharakA upavAsa karanA batalAyA hai / arthAt saptamI aura terasa ke dina dopaharase lekara naumI aura pandrasake dopahara taka samasta bhogopabhogako chor3a kara ekAnta sthAnameM jo dharmadhyAnapUrvaka rahatA hai usake proSadhopavAsa pratimA hotI hai / parantu yahA~ solaha praharakA niyama nahIM hai isIse jisameM upavAsa karanekI sAmarthya na ho usake liye eka bAra bhojana karanAbhI batalAyA hai, kyoM ki yaha bata zikSArUpa hai / isa taraha proSadhopavAsa nAmaka dUsare zikSotratakA vyAkhyAna samApta huA // 358359 || Age pA~ca gAthAoMke dvArA atithisaMvibhAga nAmaka tIsare zikSAnatakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha - zraddhA Adi guNoMse yukta jo jJAnI zrAvaka sadA tIna prakArake pAtrako dAnakI nauvibhiyoMke sAtha svayaM dAna detA hai usake tIsarA zikSAvata hotA hai| yaha cAra prakArakA dAna saba dAnoMmeM zreSTha hai, aura saba sukhoMkA tathA siddhiyoMkA karanevAlA hai | bhASArtha -pAtra tIna prakArake hote haiMutkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / jo mahAtrata aura samyaktvase suzobhita ho vaha uttama pAtra hai, jo dezanala aura samaya se zobhita ho vaha madhyama pAtra hai aura jo kevala samyagdRSTi ho vaha jaghanya pAtra hai / pAtra buddhise dAna dene yogya ye tInahI prakAra ke pAtra hote haiM / ina tIna prakArake pAtroMko dAna dene bAlA dAtA bhI zraddhAAdi sAta guNoMse yukta honA caahiye| ve sAta guNa haiM - zraddhA, bhakti, alabdhatA, dayA, zakti, kSamA aura jJAna / 'maiM bar3A puNyatrAn hU~, Aja maiMne dAna deneke liye eka vItarAga pAtra pAyA hai', aisA jisakA bhAva hotA hai vaha dAtA zraddhAvAn hai / pAtrake samIpameM baiThakara jo unake paira dabAtA hai, vaha bhaktivAn hai / 'mujhe isase kAma hai isaliye meM ise dAna detA hU~ aisA bhAva jisake 1 ma pani 2 va sAI 3 ka ma sa vazyaM gataye / 4 ba samvasokha siddhigara / 5 vA samme hAMgANi [ sambaMdhaNANa /

Page #377
-331] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 263 bAhArAbhayabhaiSajyazAstradAnaprakAra dAnam / atithisaMvibhAgaM punaH kathaMbhUtam / sarvasiddhisaurukkara, siddhe muke nirvANasya saukhyAni sarvANi ca tAni saukhyAni ca tAni sarvasaukhyAni karotIti sarvasiddhisaukhyakaram / ca punaH, sarSadAnAnA "gohema gajavAjibhUmimahilAdAsItilasyandanaM sanehaviSaddhamatra dazadhA vAna zahaH kIrtitam / tadAtA kugati majeca purato hiMsAdisaMvardhanAta sabhetApi va tatsadA tyaja budharninya kalaMkAspadam // " iti dazavidhadAnAnA madhye sArataraM dAnam utkRSTam atizayenotkRSTam tasya kasya / yaH zrAvakaH khayamAtmanA khahastena vA dAnam AhAroSadhAbhayazAnapradAnam / tatkim / 'anugrahArtha khasyAtisoM dAnam / AtmanaH parasya ca upakAraH anugraha ucyate, so'rthaH prayojana yasmin dAnakarmaNi tat anugrahArya khopakArAya viziSTapuNyasaMcayalakSaNAya paropakArAya samyagdarzanazAnacAritravRddhaye khasya dhanasya atisargo'tisarjanaM dAnamucyate / dadAti prayacchati / ka kebhyo kA vividha pAtre trividheSu pAtreSu mahAbatasamyasvapirAjitamuttama pAtram , zrAvakavatasamyaktvapavitraM madhyamapAtrama, samyasavaikena nirmalIkRta avanyapAtrama. iti trividhapAtrebhyaH dAna dadAti / kaurkssH| zrAddho dAtA sadA nitya nirantaraM zraddhAdiguNaiH saMyuktaH / zraddhA 1tudhi 2 bhaphi 3 vijJAnam 4 alubdhatA 5 kSamA 6 zaktiH / yatrete sapta guNAstaM dAtAraM prazaMsanti / tathA prakArAntareNa / "zraddhA 1 bhakti 2 ralolavaM diyA 4 zaktiH 5 kSamA parA | vijJAnaM 7 ceti saptaite guNA dAtuH prakIrtitAH // " "cittarAgo bhavedyasya pAtra labdha mayAdhunA / puNyavAnahameveti sa zraddhAvAnihocyate // 1 // AbhuvarapAtrasya saMnidhau vyavatiSThate / tadagisevanaM kurvan sA bhakti parikIrtitA // 1 // amuSmAdasti me kAryamasma dAna dadAmyaham / irAno na yasyAsti sa dAtA naiva lobhavAn // 3 // kArya prati prayAtIti kITAvInavalokayan / sahamadhye prayona sa dAtA syaajhyaaprH||4|| sarvamAhAramanAti prAhako mahubhojakaH / ityetanAsti yazcite sA dazakiH parikalpyate // 5 // putradArAdimidoSe kRte'pi ca na kupyati / yA punanikAle'sau kSamAvAniti bhaNyate // 6 // pAtrApAne samAyAte guNadoSavizeSavit / zAnavAn sa bhAtA guNairemiH smnvitH|| 7 // " iti saptaguNaiH sahito dAtA bhvti| punaH kITaka / dAtA zAnI pAtrApAtradeyAyadharmAdharmatatvAtaravAdivicArazaH 1 punaH kIDamvidhaH / navadAmavidhimiH saMyukaH, navaprakArapuNyopAsanavidhimiH sahitaH / tadyathA"paDigaha 1 mujavANaM 2 pAdodara avarNa 4 ca paNa ca 5 / pA 6SayaNa " kAyamaDI / esaNamudrI ya ra gAvaviha puNaM / / 1 // pataM NiyaparadAre dahaNaNyatya vA vimaggittA / paDigahaNa kAyadhvaM Namotthu ThAhuti bhaNivUNa // 2 // dUrNa NiyageI giravaANunahauThANamhi / ThavivUNa sado calaNANa dhovarNa hodi kAya // 3 // pAdodayaM pavitaM si aparNa kujjA 1 gaMdhapatayakusumaNivejAdIvadhUvehi phalehi // 4 // puSpaMjali khivitA payapurado saMdaNaM tado kukhA / iNa bhaTTarAI maNamRddhI hodi kAyavvA // 5 // jidurakAyasavayaNAivamarNa sA viyANa abhimuddhI / sabaka manameM nahIM hai vaha dAtA niloMbha hai| jo dAtA gharameM cIMTI vagairaha jantuoMko dekha kara sAvadhAnatA pUrvaka saba kAma karatA hai vaha dayAlu hai / 'yaha pAtra bahuta khAU hai, sArA bhojana khAye jAtA hai aisA jisake cittameM bhAva nahIM hai vaha dAtA zaktimAna hai| jo khI puna vagairaha ke aparAdha karanepara bhI dAnake samaya unapara kruddha nahIM hotA vaha dAtA kSamAvAn hai| jise pAtra aura apAtra kI samajha hai vaha dAtA jJAnI hai| ina sAta guNoMse sahita dAtA zreSTha hotA hai| aisA jo dAtA ukta tIna prakArake pAtroMko yathAyogya navadhAbhakti pUrvaka AhAra dAna, abhaya dAna, auSadha dAna aura zAma dAna detA hai vaha atithisaMvibhAga vratakA dhArI hotA hai / parigraha, uccasthAna, pAdodaka, arcana, praNAma, mana:zuddhi, bacanazuddhi, kAyazuddhi aura bhojana zuddhi ye dAnakI nau vidhiyAM haiN| prathama hI pAtrako apane gharake dvArapara dekhakara athavA anyatrase khoja lAkara 'namo'stu namo'stu' aura 'tiSTha tiSTha' kaha kara grahaNa karanA cAhiye / phira apane ghara lejAkara use UMce Asanapara baiThAnA caahiye| phira usake paira dhone caahiye| phira usa paira dhoyanake pavitra jalako sira para lagAnA caahiye| phira gandha, akSata, phala, naivedya, dIpa, dhUpa aura phalase usakI pUjA karanI cAhiye / phira caraNoMke samIpa nama. 1 bhItarAgoM lipi paarH|

Page #378
264 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 362 saMburDagassa hodi taha kAyamuddhI vi // 6 // coisamalaparimuddha jaM dANaM sohidUNa jayaNAe / saMjadajaNassa vijadi sA yA saNAmuddhI // 7 // iti satadAtRguNairnavavidhapuNyopArjanavidhibhizca kRtvA trividhapAzebhyaH azanapAna khAyasvAyaM caturvidhaM dAnaM dAtavyamityarthaH // 360 - 1 / / athAdvArAdidAnamAhAtmyaM gAthAtrayeNa vyanati bhoyaNa dANe' sokkhaM osaha dANeNa sattha-dANaM ca / jIvANa abhaya dANaM sudulahaM saba-dANesu' / / 362 // [ chAyA-bhojanadAnaM saukhyam auSadhadAnena zAkhadAnaM ca jIvAnAm abhayadAnaM sudurlabhaM sarvadAneSu // ] bhojanadAnena azanapAna khAdyakhAdyacaturvidhAhArapradAnena saukhyaM bhogabhUmyAdijaM sukhaM bhavati / kIdRzaM tadbhojanaM na deyam / uktaM ca / "vivarNa virasaM viddhamasAtmyaM pramRtaM ca yat / munibhyo'naM na taddeyaM yatra bhuktaM gadAyaham // 1 // ucchiSTaM nIcalokA bhanyoddiSTaM vigarhitam / na deyaM durjana spRSTaM devayakSAdikalpitam // 2 // grAmAntarAtsamAnItaM mantrAnItamupAyanam / na deyamApaNakrItaM viruddhaM vAyakam // 3 // " iti / auSadhadAnena saha zAstradAnaM jJAnadAnaM syAt / ca punaH sarvajIvAnAm abhayadAnaM sarvaprANino rakSaNamabhayadAnam / kiMbhUtam / sarvadAnAnAM madhye sudurlabhaM atiduHprApam tasyAbhayadAnasya zAstrISadhAhAramayasvAt // 362 // athAhAradAnasya mAhAtmyaM gAthAdvayenAha bhoyaNa-dANe dipaNe tiNi vi dANANi hoti diNNANi / bhukkha-tisAe vAhI diNe diNe hoti dehINaM // 363 // skAra karanA cAhiye tathA Arta aura raudra dhyAnako chor3a kara manako zuddha kare, niSThura pharkaza Adi vacanoMko chor3akara bacanakI zuddhi kare aura saba orase apanI kAyAko saMkoca kara kAyazuddhi kare / nakha, jIvajantu, keza, haDDI, durgandha, mAMsa, rudhira, carma, kanda, phala, mUla, bIja Adi ater maloM se rahita tathA yajJa pUrvaka zodhA huA bhojana saMyamI muniko denA eSaNA zuddhi hai| isa taraha dAtAko sAta guNoM ke sAtha puNyakA upArjana karanevAlI nau vidhipUrvaka cAra prakArakA dAna tIna prakArake pAtroMko denA cAhiye || 360 - 361 // Age tIna gAthAoMse AhAra dAna Adi kA mAhAtmya kahate haiM / artha - bhojana dAna se sukha hotA hai / auSadha dAnake sAtha zAstradAna aura jIvoMko abhayadAna saba dAnoM meM durlabha hai / bhAvArtha - khAdya ( dAla roTI pUrI vagairaha ), khAdya ( barphI lAi vagairaha ) lekhA (rabar3I gairaha) aura peya ( dUdha pAnI vagairaha ) ke bhedase cAra prakArakA AhAradAna satpAtrako denese dAtAko bhogabhUmi AdikA sukha milatA hai| kintu muniko aisA bhojana nahIM denA cAhiye jo virUpa aura virasa hogayA ho arthAt jisakA rUpa aura khAda bigar3a gayA ho, athavA jo munikI prakRtike pratikUla ho yA jisake khAnese roga utpanna ho sakatA ho, yA jo kisIkA jUThA ho, yA nIca logoM ke yogya ho, - yA kisI anyake uddezase banAyA ho, nindanIya ho, durjanake dvArA chU gayA ho, deva yakSa bagairaike dvArA kalpita ho, dUsare gAMva lAyA huA ho, maMtrake dvArA bulAyA gayA ho, bheMTase AyA ho athavA bAjAra se kharIdA huA ho, Rtuke ananukUla tathA viruddha ho / auSadhadAna zAstradAna aura abhayadAna meM abhayadAna sabase zreSTha hai, kyoM ki saba prANiyoM kI rakSA karanekA nAma abhayadAna hai ataH usameM zAstradAna, auSadhadAna aura AhAradAna A hI jAte haiM || 362 || Age do gAthAoMse AhAra dAnakA mAhAtmya kahate haiM / artha- bhojanadAna dene para tInoM hI dAna diye 1 dArya [da] ], ma sa ma dANeNa 2 ba dANeNa satyavANINaM, rU dANeNa sampadA ca la ma saga dANA / * dANI (6) ti diNNAi / 5 diNididhiti nIkANaM /

Page #379
- 3641 12. dharmAnuzA bhoya-bale sAhU satthaM 'sevedi rati-divasaM pi / bhoyaNa dANe divaNe pANA vi ya rakkhiyA hoMti' // 364 // 265 [ chAyA-bhojanadAne datte trINi api dAnAni bhavanti dattAni / bubhukSAtRSAbhyAM vyAdhayaH dine dine bhavanti dehinAm || bhojanabalena sAbuH sAbnaM sevate dAtridivasamapi / bhojanadAne datte prANAH api ca rakSitAH bhavanti // ] bhojanadAnena azamapAnAdicaturvidhAhAradAne itte sati trINyAce dAnAni auSadhajJAnAbhayavitaraNAni dattAni bhavanti / thAhAradAne datte sati auSadhadAnaM va kathaM syAdityatra yukti niyukte / dehinAM prANinAM dine dine divase divase kSudhAtRSAdhyAya bhavanti, nRdrogAH santi tat kSudhAtRSAdhyAdhinivAraNArtham AhAradAnaM dattaM sat auSadhadAnaM dataM bhavet / " maraNasamaM Natthi bhayaM khuddAsamA veyaNA Natthi / isameM Natthi jaro dAridasamoM vairio gatthi // " iti vacanAt / nanu tahAna zAnadAnaM kathamiti ceducyate / bhojanavalena AhArasya zaktamA mAhAtmyAca sAdhuH muniH rAtrau divase'pi ca zAstraM sevate abhyeti ziSyAn adhyApayati sadA nirantara dhyAnAdhyayanaM karoti kurule kArayati ca iti hetoH AhAradAnaM jJAnadAnaM syAt / natu taddAnamabhayadAnaM kathamiti ceducyate / bhojanadAne datte sati pAtrasya prANAH [[" ca vi iMdiyaparANA maNavacikAyeNa viNi pANA / agappANappANA AugapANeNa hoMti daha pANA // " ] iti dazavidhaprANA rakSitA bhavanti / pAtrANAM prANA jIvitavyaM rakSitAH santIti hetorabhayadAnaM dattaM bhavati / tathA coktaM ca / " deho pANA svaM vijA dharmma tavo suI mokkhaM / savvaM diNNaM NighamA have AhAradANeNaM // 1 // bhukkhasamA Na hu dAhI aNNatamArga ca osahaM Natthi / tamhA tANeNa ya AroyataM have diSNaM // 2 // prAhAramao deho AhAreNa viNA paDhera niyameNa / tamhA jaigAhAro diSNo deho have teNa // 3 // tA deho tA pANA tA rUM tAma jANa viSNANa jAmAhAro pavisad dehe jIvANa hote haiN| kyoM ki prANiyoM ko bhUkha aura pyAsa rUpI vyAdhi pratidina hotI hai ! bhojanake balase hI sAdhu rAta dina zAstrakA abhyAsa karatA hai aura bhojana dAna dene para prANoMkI mI rakSA hotI hai / bhAvArtha - cAra prakArakA AhAradAna dene para auSadhadAna, jJAnadAna aura abhayadAna bhI diye hue hI samanane cAhiye / arthAt AhAradAnameM ye tInoM hI dAna garbhita haiN| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai / AhAra dAna dene para auSadha dAna diyA huA samajhanA caahiye| isameM yukti yaha hai ki prANiyoMko pratidina bhUkha aura pyAsa rUpI roga satAte haiM / ataH bhUkha aura pyAsa rUpI rogako dUra karane ke liye jo AhAra dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha eka tarahase auSadha dAna hI hai| kahA bhI hai-" mRtyuke samAna koI bhaya nahIM / bhUkhake samAna koI kaSTa nahIM / yachA samAna utrara nhiiN| aura dAridryake samAna koI bairI nahIM / " aba prazna yaha hai ki AhAra dAna jJAna dAna kaise hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki bhojana khAnese zarIrameM jo zakti AtI hai usakI vajahase hI muni dina rAta zAstrakI svAdhyAya karatA hai, ziSyoMko par3hAtA hai tathA nirantara dhyAna vagairaha meM lagA rahatA hai| ataH AhAra dAna jJAnadAna bhI hai| aba prazna hotA hai ki AhAradAna abhayadAna kaise hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhojanadAna denese pAtrake prANoM kI rakSA hotI hai isaliye AhAradAna abhayadAna bhI hai| kahA bhI hai - " AhAradAna denese vidyA, dharma, tapa, jJAna, mokSa sabhI niyamase diyA huA samajhanA cAhiye / bhUkha ke samAna vyAdhi nahIM aura annake samAna auSadhI nahIM / ataH amadAna se auSadhadAna hI diyA huA hotA hai / yaha zarIra AhAramaya hai / AhAra na milane se yaha niyamase Tika nahIM sakatA / ataH jisane AhAra diyA usane zarIra hI de diyA / ' zarIra, prANa, 1 ka ma saga yadi racidiva (sa sebaMdi 1) 1 2 ba Isi / kArttike0 34

Page #380
266 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 365 sukkhayaro // 4 // AhArasaNe deho deheNa navo saMvega raDaNaM / rayamAse varaNANaM gANe mokkho jiMgo bhai // 5 // " 363-64 // atha dAnasya mAhAtmya gAdhAdvayena vizadayati iha-para-loya - girIhI dANaM jo dedi parama-bhatIe / rayaNasae' suvido' saMgho sayalo have teNa // 365 // uttama-patta-visese uttama bhattIeN uttamaM dANaM / eya-diNe vi ya diNNa" iMda-muhaM uttamaM dedi // 366 // * [ chAyA-iha paralokanirIhaH dAnaM yaH dadAti paramabhaktyA / rAtrace susthApitaH saMghaH sakalaH bhavet tena // uttamapAtravizeSe uttamabhaktyA uttamaM dAnam / ekadine api ca datam indrasukham uttamaM dadAti // ] yaH atibhisaMvibhAga zikSAvatI zrAvako dAtA dAnaM dadAti Aha rAdikaM prayacchati / kyA / paramabhasayA utkRSTAnurAgeNa paramaprItyA paramazraddhayA rucyA bhAvena svayamevAtmanA svahastena padAtie khAnA sutotpattI va kaH sudhIH / anyatra kAryadevAbhyAM pratihastaM samAdizet // kITakU vAtA san / ihaparalokanirIhaH ya ihaloke yazaH kIrtikhyAtimahimAdhana suvarNaratna mANikyagomahiSIbalIvardadhAnyAdiprAptiH putrakalatramitrasukhAdyAptiH mantra tantra yantra vidyAvibhavAdiprAptiH paraloke svargApsarorAjyarUpanimAna narendradevendra dharaNendrasaMpadAdhanadhAnyAdiprAptizva tatra teSu nirIhaH vAcchArahitaH karmakSayArthI tena zrAddhena dAtrA saphalasaMghaH RSimuniyalanagAraH athavA satyArthikAzrAvaka zrAvikA lakSaNaH caturvidhasaMghaH sthApitaH sthirIkRto bhavati / keSu / ratnatrayeSu kSmamahAranizrayasamyagdarzanajJAna cAritreSu sarvasaMghaH sthirIkRtaH / kathaM ratnatrayeSu sthApito bhavati saMgha iti cet, sarasAhAreNa saMghasya vapuSi zaktirbhavati, ArogyAdikaM ca syAt tena tu jJAnadhyAnAbhyAsataMtryacintanazraddhAruciparyopavAsAditIrthayAtrAdharmopadezazravaNazrAvaNAdikaM sukhena pravartate iti / uttama pAtravizeSe dhyAnAdhyayanaviziSTanirdhanyamunaye uttamadAnaM dhAtryAdipaddhatvAriMzadoSavirahitaM caturdazamalarahitaM ca dAnaM vitaraNa pradAnaM dattaM sat / ekasminnapi rUpa, jJAna vagairaha tabhI taka haiM jaba taka zarIrameM sukha dAyaka AhAra pahu~catA hai / AhArase zarIra rahatA hai / zarIra se tapazcaraNa hotA hai| tapase karmarUpI rajakA nAza hotA hai / karmarUpI rajakA nAza hone para uttama jJAnakI prApti hotI hai aura uttama jJAnase mokSakI prApti hotI hai / " // 363-364 // Age do gAthAoMse dAnakA mAhAtmya spaSTa karate haiM / artha-jo puruSa isa loka aura paralokke phalakI icchAse rahita hokara parama bhaktipUrvaka dAna detA hai vaha samasta saMghako ratnatrayameM sthApita karatA hai / uttama pAtravizeSako uttama bhakti ke dvArA eka dina bhI diyA huA uttama dAna indrapadake sukhako detA hai // bhAvArtha - atithisaMvibhAgakA pAlaka jo zrAvaka isa lokarme yaza, khyAti, pUjA, dhana, sonA, rana, strI, putra, yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra AdikI cAha na karake aura paralokameM devAMganA, rAjya, narendra, devendra aura dharaNendrakI sampatti tathA dhanadhAnyakI prAptikI cAha na karake atyanta zraddhAke sAtha svayaM apane hAthase satpAtrako dAna detA hai, dUsarese nahIM dilAtA, kyoM ki kahA hai- "yadi koI bahuta jarUrI kAma na ho yA daivahI aisA na ho to dharmasevA, svAmIkI sevA aura saMtAna utpanna karanA, ina kAmoM ko kauna buddhimAna puruSa dUsareke hAtha sauMpa sakatA hai?" vaha puruSa RSi, yati, muni aura nagara ke medase athavA muni, AryikA zrAvaka, zrAvikA ke bheda se cAra prakAra ke saMghako samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra rUpa ratnatrayameM sthApita karatA hai / kyoMki sarasa AhAra karanese 2 la sa ga ramaNattaye / 3 suvidro (1) / 4 ma viseso 5 dine / 6. va hodi / 17 ba dara 1 ba deha purasAdi /

Page #381
- 366 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 267 1 dine divase, apizabdAt sarvasmin dine darza dAnaM kiM karotItyAha / uttamaM sarvotkRSTam indra kalpavAsinAM devendrANAM saudharmendrAdInAM sukhaM zarme dadAti vitarati / uktaM ca tathA "sammAdiTThI puriyo uttamapattassa diSNadANeNa / uppA divaloe have sa mahaDio devo // 1 // micchAdiddhI puriso dANaM jo dedi uttame patte / so pAvai vara bhoe phuDa uttamamoyabhUmIsu // 2 // mamate majjhimabhobhUmI pAvae bhoe| paravar3a jahaNabhoe jaNapatassa dANeNa // 3 // uttama parya phalaha jahA koDilakkha guNNehiM / dANaM uttamapaNe phalai tahA kimittha bhaNieNa // 4 // " iti / tathA ca sUtre 'vidhidravyadAtRpAtravizeSAt tadvizeSaH' | supAtrapratimA dina prakAra puNyopArjana vidhiyyate / tasya vidheH vizeSaH Adaro'nAdarazca / AdareNa viziSTaM puNyaM bhavati / anAdareNa aviziSTaM puNyamiti 1 dravyaM makAratrayarahita tandulagodhUmavikRtiSTatAdikaM zuddhaM trAspRSTaM tasya vizeSaH grahIturmunestapaHsvAdhyAyazuddhapariNAmAdivRddhihetuH viziSTapuNyakAraNam anyathA anyAdazakAraMzam / 'jo puNa huMta kaNabhAI muNihiM kubhoyaNu de| jammi jammi dAlicava puNi tahu muMDe // 2 / dAtA dvijavRpavANija varNavarNanIya svasya vizeSaH pAtre'nasUyaH syAge viSAdarahitaH dAtumicchuH dAtA dadadbhavatprItiyogaH zubhapariNAmaH dRSTaphalAnapekSakaH samaguNasametaH dAtA 3 / pAtramuttamamadhyama jaghanyabhedam, tatrottarma pAtraM mahAvratavirAjitaM madhyamapAtraM zrAvakavata pavitra jaghanyapAtraM samyaktvaima nirmalIkRtam, tasya vizeSaH samyagdarzanAdizuddhAzuddhiH tadvizeSaH tasya dAnasya phalavizeSastadvizeSaH / tathA atithisaMvibhAgasya pazcAticArA varjanIyAH / ve ke / 'sacinanikSepApidhAna paravyapadezamAtsaryakAlAtikramAH / sacite I saMghake zarIra meM zakti AtI hai| nIrogatA vagairaha rahatI hai aura unake honese jJAna dhyAnakA abhyAsa, tattvacintana, zraddhA, ruci, parvameM upavAsa, sIrthayAtrA, dharmakA upadeza sunanA sunAnA Adi kArya sukhapUrvaka hote haiN| tathA dhyAnI jJAnI nirgrantha muniko chiyAlisa doSoM aura 14 maloMse rahita dAna eka dina mI denese kalpavAsI devoMke saudharmendra Adi padoMkA sukha prApta hotA hai| kahA bhI hai- "jo samayadRSTi puruSa uttama pAtrako dAna detA hai vaha uttama bhogabhUmimeM janma letA hai / jo madhyama pAtrako dAna detA hai vaha madhyama bhogabhUmimeM janma letA hai / aura jo jaghanya pAtrako dAna detA hai vaha jadhanya bhoga bhUmimeM janma letA hai| jaise uttama jamIna meM boyA huA bIja lAkha karor3a gunA phalatA hai vaise hI uttama pAtrako diyA huA dAna mI phalatA hai / " tattvArya sUtra meM bhI kahA hai- 'vidhi vizeSa, dravya, vizeSa, dAtA vizeSa aura pAtra vizeSase dAna meM vizeSatA hotI hai|' AdarapUrvaka dAna denA vidhiko vizeSatA hai kyoM ki Adara pUrvaka dAna denese vizeSa puNya hotA hai aura anAdara pUrvaka dAna denese sAmAnya puNya hotA hai| muniko jo dravya diyA jAye usameM maya mAMsa madhukA doSa na ho, cAvala gehUM ghI vagairaha saba zuddha ho, camar3e ke pAtra meM rakkhe hue na ho / jo dravya munike tapa, svAdhyAya aura zuddha pariNAmoM AdikI dRddhimeM kAraNa hotA hai vaha dravya vizeSa hai| aise dravyake denese viziSTa puNya bandha hotA hai, aura jo dravyaM Alasma roga Adi paidA karatA hai usase ulTA pApabandha yA sAdhAraNa puNyabandha hotA hai| kahA bhI hai- 'jo puruSa gharameM dhana hote hue bhI muniko kubhojana detA aneka janmoMmeM mI dAridrya usakA pIchA nahIM chor3atA / ' dAtA brAhmaNa, kSatriya athavA vaizya varNakA honA cAhiye / pAtrakI nindA na karanA, dAna dete hue khedakA na honA, jo dAna dete haiM unase prema karanA, zubha pariNAmase denA, kisI dRSTaphalakI icchAse na denA aura sAta guNa sahita honA, ye dAtAkI vizeSatA hai| pAna tIna prakArakA batalAyA hai- utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya | samyagdarzana, vrata vagairaha kA nirmala honA pAtrakI vizeSatA hai / ina saba vizeSatAoMke hone se dAnake phalmeM bhI vizeSatA hotI hai / atithisaMvibhAga vratake bhI pAMca aticAra kahe haiM - sacita kele

Page #382
svAmikAsiMyAnuprekSA Em 30 kadalIpaJeolukapatrapadmapatrAdau AdhArasya nikSepaH mocanam 1 / sacitena kadalyAdipatrAdinA AhArasya apidhAnam AvaraNam AcchAdanam 2 / aparadAturdeyasyArpaNaM mama kAryaM ghartate svaM dehIti paraNyapadezaH, parasya vyapadezaH kathanaM yA, atra pare anye dAtAro vartante nAhamatra dAyako barte iti paravyapadezaH 3 / yaddAnaM dadat pumAn Adarza na kurute aparadAtRguNAn na kSamate vA tanmAtsaryam 4 / akAle bhojanaM anagArAmomyakAle dAnaM kSudhite'nagAre vimardakaraNaM ca kAlAtikramaH 5 / ityatithisaMvibhAgAkhyaM tRtIyazikSAvataM samAptam // 365-6 // atha dezASakAdhikazikSAmataM gAthAdvayena vyAcaSTeyu- pamANa-kadA sava- disaNaM puNo vi saMvaraNaM / 268 iMdiya-visayANa tahA' puNo vi jo kuNadi saMvaraNaM // 367 // vAsAdi-kaya-pramANa diNe diNe' loha-kAma-samaNaGkaM / sAvajja-vajaNa tassa vautthaM vayaM hodi // 368 // [ chAyA-pUrvapramANakRtAnA sarvadizAnA punaH api saMdaraNam / indriyaviSayANAM tathA punaH api yaH karoti saMvaraNam // varSAdikRtapramANaM dine dine lobhakAmazamanArtham / sAvayavarjanArthaM tasya caturtha vrataM bhavati // ] tasya puMsaH caturtha zikSAtrataM dezAvakAzikAkhyaM bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH zrAvakaH punarapi pUrvapramANakRtAnA pUrva sman digguNavatte pramANaviSayakRtAnAM sarvadizAnAM pUrvottarapazcimadakSiNadigvidigadhodigiti dazadizAM dizAnAM kASThAnAM saMvaraNaM] saMkocanaM karoti zAlipratolikhAtikrAmArgagRha nadIsa se barakUpamudrAmayojanavanopavanAdiparimANaM maryAdAM pratidinaM karotItyarthaH / tathA indriyaviSayANAm indriyANAM sevyA ye viSayA gocarAH gambAH teSAm indriyaviSayANAM sparza 8 rasa 5 gandha 2 va 5 zabdAnAM 7 padArthAnAM punarapi pUrvaM niSiddhAnAmapi punaH saMvaraNaM saMkocanaM nivRttiM pratidinaM karoti / dine dine dina I ke patte, kamalake patte vagairaha meM AhArakA rakhanA 1, kele ke sacitta patte vagairaha se AhArako ainer 2 dUsare dAtAne jo dravya deneko rakhA hai use svayaM de denA athavA dUsarepara dAna denekA bhAra sauMpa denA ki mujhe kAma haiM tuma de denA, athavA aura bahutase denevAle haiM, ataH maiM dekara kyA karUMgA, isa prakAra dUsaroMke bahAnese svayaM dAna na denA, dAna denevAle anya dAtAse IrSA karanA, muniyoMke bhojanake samayako TAlakara akAlameM bhojana karanA, atithisaMvibhAga vrata ke ye pAMca aticAra chor3ane cAhiye / atithisaMvibhAga nAmake tIsare zikSAvratakA kathana samApta huA || 365 - 366 // aba do gAthAoMse dezAvakAzika nAmake zikSAvratako kahate haiM / artha- jo zrAvaka lobha aura kAmako ghaTAneke liye tathA pApako chor3aneke liye varSa AdikI athavA prati dinakI maryAdA karake, pahale digvirativratameM kiye hue dizAoMke parimANako bhogopabhogaparimANa meM kiye hue indriyoMke viSayoMke parimANako karatA hai usake cauthA dezAvakAzika nAmakA zikSAvata hotA hai / nAmaka guNavratameM dasoM dizAoMkI maryAdA jIvanaparyantake liye kI jAtI hai, tathA bhogopabhoga parimANa vratameM indriyoMke viSayoMkI maryAdA kI jAtI hai / kintu dezAvakA zika nAmake zikSA meM kAlI maryAdA bAMdha kara ukta donoM maryAdAoMko aura bhI kama kiyA jAtA hai| arthAt jisa nagara yA grAma dezAvakAzika vratI rahatA ho usa nagarakI cAra dIvArI, khAI, yA amuka mArga athavA amuka ghara, bAjAra, nadI, sarovara, kuA, samudra, gAMva, vana, upavana vagairaha kI maryAdA bAMdha kara tathA 1 kayANaM 2 taha (1) / 3 ba dina di (1) / 4 masaga samagrarthaM / aura bhI kama bhAvArtha - digvirati

Page #383
-368] 12. dharmAnuprekSA dina prati vAsAdikapapamA varSAdikRtapramANe varSAyanartumAsapakSadivasAdiparyantakRtanAda kRtasaMvaraNam athavA mAsAdikasapamANaM vasvAdicaturdazavastUnAM saptadazavastunA pratidina niyamaH parimANa vA maryAdAsaMkhyA kartavyam / sa ca 'saMbUla 1 gadha 2 pupphA 3 disasaMsA 4 basya 5 vAhaNaM jANa / sacittavatyusaMkhA 8 rasapAo , Asarga sejdA 10 ||nniygaammggsNssaa 11 uddA 11 aho 13 tirayagamaNaparimArNa 1 / ede caMudasaNiyamA paDhidivasa hoti sAbayANe ca // bhojane 1 ase 2 pAne 3 kulamAdivilepane 4 / puSpa 5 tAmbUla 6 gIteSu . nRtyAdau 8 pramacaryake 2||maan 10 bhUSaNa 11 vastrAdau 12 vAhane 13 zayanA 14 sane 15 / sacitta 16 vastusaMkhyAdau 17 pramANa bhaja pratyaham / / ' iti / kimartha saMvaraNam / lobhakAmazamanArtham , lobhaH tRSNA paravastuvAJchA kAmaH kandarpasukhaM tayolomakAmayoH zamanArtha nirAsArtham / punaH kimartham / sAvadhavarjanArtham , sAnA hiMsAdikRtapAIM tasya pApakarmaNaH varjana niciH tadartha pApavyApArazamanAya paDisaMdaraNaM pUrvakRta saMvaraNamapi punaH saMvaraNa pratisaivaraNam / canudezAvazikazikSAmatasyAti - - - - aura varSa, ayana, Rtu, mAsa, pakSa yA dinakA parimANa karake vaha utane samaya taka usa maryAdAke bAhara nahIM AtA jAtA | tathA isI prakAra indriyoMke viSayoMko bhoganeke parimANako bhI ghaTAtA hai / athavA gAthAmeM Aye 'ghAsAdika pamANaM' padakA artha 'varSa AdikA pramANa' na karake 'vana AdikA pramANa' artha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoM ki prAkRtameM 'vAsa' kA artha vana bhI hotA hai / ataH taba artha aisA hogA ki dezAvakAzika vatIko yasa Adi caudaha vastuokA athavA sataraha vastuoM kA pratidina parimANa karanA cAhiye / ve caudaha vastue~ isa prakAra kahI hai-tAmbUla, gandha, puSpa vagairaha, vasA, savArI, sacittavastu, rasa, vAya, Asana, zayA, apane gAMvake mArga, Urdhvagamana, adhoganana aura tiryamgamana / ina caudaha bAtoMkA niyama zrAvakako prati dina karanA cAhiye / sataraha vastue~ isa prakAra hai-bhojana, SaT rasa, peya, kuMkuma AdikA lepana, puSpa, tAmbUla, gIta, nRtya, maithuna, bAna, bhUSaNa, bakha, savArI, zayyA, Asana, sacisa aura vastu saMkhyA / ina sataraha vastuoMkA pramANa prati dina karanA cAhiye ki maiM Aja itanI bAra itanA bhojana karUMgA, yA na karU~gA, Adi / yaha pramANa lobha kaSAya aura kAmakI zAnti ke liye tathA pApakarmase bacaneke liye kiyA jAtA hai| isIkA nAma dezASakAzika vrata hai / yaha hama pahale likha Aye haiM ki kinhIM AcAryoMne dezAvakAzika vratako guNavatoMmeM ginAyA hai aura kinhIne zikSAproMmeM ginAyA hai / jina AcAryone dezAzkAzikako zikSAvatoMmeM ginAyA hai unhoMne use prayama zikSAvata rakhA hai tathA digvirativratake andara pratidina kAlakI maryAdA karake dezakI maryAdAke sImita karaneko dezAtrakAzika kahA hai| yahI bAta 'dezAyakAzika' nAmase bhI spaSTa hotI hai| kintu isa granthameM andhakArane dezAvakAzikako cauthA zikSAvata rakhA hai tathA usameM dizAoMke parimANake saMkocake sAtha bhogopabhogake parimANako bhI saMkocanekA niyama rakhA hai / ye bAteM anyatra hamAre dekhanemeM nahIM AI / astu, isa vratake bhI pA~ca aticAra kahe haiM kAma par3anepara maryAdita dezake bAharase kisI vastuko lAnekI AjJA denA Anayana nAmaka aticAra hai / maryAdita dezase bAhara kisIko bhejakara kAma karAnA preSyaprayoga nAmakA aticAra hai / maryAdita dezase bAhara kAma karanevAle manuSyoko lakSya karake khakhAranA vagairaha zabdAnupAta nAmakA aticAra hai / maryAdita dezase bAhara kAma karanevAle naukaroMko apanA rUpa dikhAnA jisase ve mAlikako dekhatA dekhakara jaldI 2 kAma kareM, rUpAnupAta nAmakA aticAra hai|

Page #384
270 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 369 cArAH paca 'Anayana preSyaprayogaH 2 zabda 3 rUpAnupAta 4 lakSepAH 5 / ete varjanIyA iti zikSAnataM caturtha saMpUrNam / etAni catvAri zikSAmatAni bhavanti / mAtRpitrAdivacanavadapatyAnAm aNuvratAnAM zikSApradAyakAni avinAza kArakANItyarthaH // 367-68 // atha saMkSepeNa lekhanAmukhinti - bArasa- vahiM' jutto salihaNaM jo kuNedi uvasaMto / so sura- sokkhaM pAviya kameNa sokkhaM paraM lahadi // 369 // [ chAyA-dvAdazavrataiH yuktaH sAsvanAM yaH karoti upazAntaH / sa surasaukhyaM prApya krameNa saukhyaM paraM labhate // ] sa pUrvodvAdazavratadhArI zrAvakaH surasaukhyaM surANAmindrAdInAM saukhyaM saudharmAcyutasya paryantaindrasAmAnikAdInAM sukham apsarovimAnajJAnavikriyAdisaMbhavaM khAtaM zarma prApya bhuktvA krameNa anukrame jaghanyena dvitribhavagrahaNenotkRSTena saptASTabhavagrahaNena SA 'jahayoga dotiSNibhavagaNeNa ukadveNa samabhavagaNa' iti vacanAt paraM saukhyaM nirvANasakhyaM svAtmopalabdhiridevi zAzvatam anupamam indriyAtItaM sAtaM labhate prApnoti / sa kaH / yaH zrAvakaH sakhanAM mAraNAntika maraNakAle karoti / sat samyaglekhanA kAyasya kaSAyANAM ca kuzIkaraNa tanUkaraNaM tucchakaraNaM sadekhanA / kAyasya sallekhanA bAhyakSamA uSAvANI dezanA ApaNa jAyakAraNAnapAnatyajanaM kathAyANAM ca svajanam / zarIrasallekhanAM kaSAyANAM sAkhano ca saM samyak yathoktaM bhagavatyAdyuktaprakAreNa lekhanaM kRSIkaraNaM karoti / kIdRkSaH san 1 unhIM ko lakSya karake unakA dhyAna AkRSTa karaneke liye patthara vagairaha pheMkanA pudgalakSepa nAmakA aticAra hai| ye aticAra dezAvakAzika pratIko chor3ane cAhiye / jaise mAtA pitA ke vacana baccoMko zikSAdAyaka hote haiM vaise hI ye cAra zikSAvata bhI aNuvratoM kA saMrakSaNa karate haiM // 367-368 // Age saMkSepase maMlekhanAko kahate haiM / artha- jo zrAvaka bArahadoM ko pAlatA huA anta samaya upazama bhAvase sallekhanA karanA hai, vaha svargake sukha prApta karake kamase utkRSTa sukha prApta karatA hai / bhAvArtha - zarIra aura kaSAyoMke kSINa karaneko sallekhanA kahate haiM / zarIrako kSINa karanA bAla sallekhanA hai aura kaSAyako kSINa karanA abhyantara sallekhanA hai / yaha sallekhanA maraNakAla Anepara kI jAtI hai| jaba pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvatakA pAlaka zrAvaka yaha dekhatA hai ki kisI upasargase yA durbhikSa par3anese, yA buDhApeke kAraNa athavA romake kAraNa mRtyu sunizcita hai aura usase bacanekA koI upAya nahIM hai taba vaha apane jIvana bhara pAle hue dharmakI rakSA ke liye tatpara ho jAtA hai| aura rAga, dveSa, moha, parigraha vagairaha ko chor3akara, zuddha manase apane * kuTumbiyoM aura naukara cAkaroMse kSamA mAMgatA hai tathA unake haiN| usake bAda svayaM kiye hue, dUsaroMse karAye hue aura anumodanAse kiye hue apane jIvana bhara aparAdhoMke liye unheM kSamA kara detA maraNaparyanta ke liye pUrNa mahAvrata ke pApoM kI AlocanA binA chala chidrake karatA hai / usake bAda dhAraNa kara letA hai arthAt muni ho jAtA hai aura zoka, bhaya, kheda, acche acche zAstroMkI carcA zravaNase apane manako prasanna rakhanekI kaSAyako kSINa karake bhojana chor3a detA hai aura dUdha vagairaha parahI rahatA hai / phira kramase dUdha Threat bhI chor3akara garbhajala rakha letA hai / aura jaba dekhatA hai ki mRtyu atyanta nikaTa hai taba garma jalako bhI chor3akara upavAsa dhAraNa kara letA hai / aura manameM pazcanamaskAra maMtrakA cintana 1 marAvayedi / 2 maga jo sa ( sa saM ) karedi, va sakSaNa (1) / 3 va sukkhaM 4 ca mokkhaM (1) / sneha vagairaha durbhAtroM ko chor3akara ceSTA karatA hai| isa taraha

Page #385
: 1 - 370 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 271 ) pUrvoktaH pakSAta triguNavatacatuH zikSAnataiva zairyuktaH saMyuktaH san / punaH kiMbhUtaH / upazAntaH anantAnubandhya prayAkhyAma. krodhamAna mAyA lobhAnAmupazAmakaH krodhAdirahitaH rAgadveSapariNAma vinirmukta ityarthaH / tasyAH aticArAH paTa ke se iti dudhyase / 'jIvitamaraNAzaMsA mitrAnurAgasukhAnuyantranidAnAni / jIvitasyAzaMsA bAcchA abhalASaH maramasya :zaMsA chAbhilASaH / katham / nizcitam adhuvaM heyaM cedaM zarIraM tasya sthitI AdaraH jIvitAzaMsAbhilASaH 1 / rogAdimItefferrizena maraNe manoratho maraNAzaMsAbhilASaH 2 / cirantanaM mitreNa saha krIDAnusmaraNaM kathamanena mamAbhITena mitreNa mayA saha pAlakrIDanAdikaM kRtam kathamanena mamAbhISna vyasana sahAyatvam AcaritaM kathamanena samAbhITena madutsave saMbhramo vihitaH ityAyanusmaraNaM mitrAnurAgaH 3 / evaM mayA yanavastrAdikaM bhuktam evaM mayA haMsatulopari dukUlAcchAditA yAyat varadanitAyA AliGgitena sukhaM dazayitam ityAdisukhAni mama saMpannAni anubhUtaprItiprakAra smRtiH vAra vAraM smaraNaM sukhAnubandhaH pUrvabhutasukhAnusmaraNa milArthaH 4 / bhogAkAkSaNena nizcitaM dIyate nano yasmin yena vA tannidAnam 5 / // 369 // iti salekhanAnAmakaM vrataM samAptam / punaH vratamAhAtmyaM saMTIkate ekaM pi vayaM vimalaM saddiTThI jara kuNedi diDha citto / to viviha- riddhi-juttaM iMdasaM pAvae niyamA // 370 // [ chAyA-ekam api taM cimale sahRtiH yadi karoti dRDhacittaH / tat vividha Rddhiyuktam indratvaM prApnoti niyamAt // ] yadi khet saGghaSTiH samyagdRSTiH samyaktvasahitaH dhAvakaH kiMbhUtaH / dRTanvitaH svakIyatratarakSaNe nizcalacittaH sthiramanAH ekamapi vataM dvAdazavatAnAM madhye ekamapi vratam apizabdAt sakalAnyapi vratAni karoti saMghate dharati 1 kI tamAzAlA gaH kezin senAvicArAH te rahitaM niraticAra vratamU, to nahi, niyamAt nizcayataH indra surasvAmitvaM kalpavAsidevAnAmIzasya prApnoti labhate / kIdRkSaM tat / vividhardviyuktam, sAmA. nikAdisura vimAna devAzanAvimukhaiH saMyuktam athavA aNimA vizacchidre'pi cakravartiparivAra vibhUrti rAjet 1, mahimA karate hue zarIra ko chor3a detA hai / isI ko sallekhanA yA samAdhimaraNa kahate haiM / isa samAdhimaraNase zrAvaka marakara niyamase svargameM janma lekara vahA~ke sukhoMko bhogatA hai aura phira kamase kama do tIna bhava aura adhika se adhika sAta ATha bhava dhAraNa karake khAtmopalabdhirUpa anupama mokSasukhako prApta karatA hai| isa sallekhanA ke bhI pAMca aticAra chor3ane cAhiye / jo isa prakAra haiM--samAdhi maraNa karate samaya jIne kI icchA karanA pahalA aticAra hai / roga, kaSTa vagairaha ke mayase jaldI maraNa honekI icchA karanA dUsarA aticAra hai| mitroMko yAda karanA ki amuka mitrake sAtha maiM bacapana meM kaisA khelA karatA thA, kaise mere mitrane kaSTameM merA sAtha diyA, yaha saba yAda karanA tIsarA aticAra hai| 'maiM yuvAvasthA meM kitanI maujase khAtA pItA thA, gulagule gaddoMpara ke sAtha sotA thA isa prakAra pahale bhoge hue bhogoMkA smaraNa karanA cauthA aticAra hai / 'maiM marakara svarga meM deva hUMgA. vahAM taraha tarahake sukha bhogUMgA' isa prakAra AgAmI sukhoMkI cAha karanA pAMcavA aticAra hai / isa prakAra sallekhanA vratakA varNana samApta huA || 369 | Age vratakA mAhAtmya kahate haiM / artha-yadi samyagdRSTi jIva apane cittako ida karake eka bhI nirdoSa vratakA pAlana karatA hai to niyamase aneka prakArakI RddhiyoMse yukta indrapadako pAtA hai | bhAvArtha- eka bhI vratakA ThIka ThIka pAlana karaneke liye jIvako samyagdRSTi avazya honA cAhiye / binA samyatatrake batA pAlana karanA binA bIjake vRkSa ugAne ke samAna hI hai | ataH samyagdRSTi zrAvaka yadi dilako majabUta karake 3 namArthaM / jo hatyAdi / 1 ba jo karadi, jara kuNavi sa kuNeSi, vijaya kudi / 2 pAvara

Page #386
svAmikArtikaiyAnuprekSA [gA 31 merorapi mahancharIre kurute 2, laghimA vAyorapi laghutA 3, garimA banazailAdapi gurutarA 4, bhUmau sthitvA phareNa zikhA rAdisparzanaM prAptiH 5, jale bhUmAviva gamanaM bhUmau jale zva majanonmajana prAkAmya jAtikriyAguNadalyasaimyAdikaraNaM yA prAkAmyam 6, tribhuvanaprabhusvam Izavam 7, adimadhye viyatItra gamanam apratIghAta adRzyarUpatA antarSAnam anekarUpakaraNa mUrtAmRtAkArakaraNaM vA kAmila pattram 8 / aNivA 1 mahimA 2 savisA 3 garimA 4 ntardhAna 5 kAmarUpitvaM 6 prAptiprAkAmyavazitvezisvApratihatatvamiti dikriyikAH, hatyAyanekarddhisaMyuktam // iti zrIsvAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyA bha. auzubhacandrakRtAyAM TIkAyAM dvAdazavatavyAkhyA samAptA // 30 // aya sAmAyikapratimo gAthAdvayena vyanaki jo kuNadi kAusaggaM bArasa-Avata-saMjado dhiiro| NamaNa-dugaM pi kuNaMtoSadu-ppaNAmo pasaNNappA / / 371 / / ciMtaMto sasarUvaM jiNa-biMba ahava akkharaM paramaM / jhAyadi kamma-vivAyaM tassa payaM hodi sAmaiyaM // 372 // [chAyA-yA karoti kAyotsarga dvAdazaAvarsasaMyataH dhIraH / namanavikam api kurvan catuHpraNAmaH prasannAtmA // cintayan svasvarUpa jinabimbam athavA akSaraM paragam / dhyAyati pharmavipAka tasya vrata gati sAmAthikam // tasya ekamI vratakA niraticAra pAlana kare to use indapada milanA koI durlabha nahIM / arthAt vaha garakara kalpavAsI devoMkA svAmI hotA hai jo aNimA Adi aneka RddhiyoMkA dhArI hotA hai / RddhiyAM isa prakAra haiM-itanA chorA zarIra banna: samAnA ke mAyake eka chidroM kavartikI vibhUti raca DAle ise aNimA Rddhi kahate haiM / sumeruse bhI bar3A zarIra banA lenA mahimA Rddhi hai / vAyuse bhI halkA zarIra banA lenA laghimA Rddhi hai / pahAr3ase bhI bhArI zarIra banA lenA garimA Rddhi hai / bhUmipara baiThakara aMgulise sUrya caMdramA vagairahako chu lenA prApti Rddhi hai / jalameM bhUmikI taraha gamana karanA aura bhUmimeM jalakI taraha DubakI lagAnA prAkAmya Rddhi hai / tInoM lokoMkA khAmIpanA Izitva Rddhi hai| AkAzakI taraha binA ruke pahADameMse gamanAgamana karanA, adRzya ho jAnA athavA aneka prakArakA rUpa banAnA kAmarUpitya Rddhi hai| isa taraha vrata pratimA kA varNana karate hue bAraha vratoMkA varNana pUrNa huA // 370 // aba do gAthAoMse sAmAyika pratimAko kahate haiM / artha-jo dhIra zrAvaka bAraha Avartasahita cAra praNAma aura do namaskAroMko karatA huA prasannatApUrvaka kAyotsarga karatA hai | aura apane kharUpakA, athavA jinabimbakA, adhavA parameSThIke vAcaka akSaroMkA, athavA karmavipAkakA cintana karate hue dhyAna karatA hai usake sAmAyika pratimA hotI hai // bhAvArtha-sAmAyika zikSAratakA varNana karate hue sAmAyikakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sAmAyika pratimA usakA vizeSa svarUpa batalAyA hai / sAmAyika karanevAlA dhIra dhIra honA cAhiye arthAt sAmAyika karate samaya yadi koI parISaha athavA upasarga AjAye to use sahanemeM samartha honA cAhiye tathA usa samaya bhI pariNAma nirmala rakhane cAhiye / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa aura parigraha vagairahakI cintA nahIM honI cAhiye / prathama hI sAmAyika daNDaka kiyA jAtA hai | usakI vidhi isa prakAra hai-zrAvaka pUrvadizAkI ora muMha karake donoM hAtha mastakase lagAkara bhUmimeM namaskAra kre| phira khar3A hokara donoM hAtha nIce laTakAkara zarIrase mamatya choda kAyotsarga kare / 1.kama sa ga kuNA / 2 ma aautt| 3 la ma sa ga krto| 4 sAmAra (?) I ! sattama ispANi /

Page #387
-12] 12. dharmAnumekSA 273 zrAvakasya sAmAyiAkhyaM vrataM sarvasAvarayogavirato'smi lakSaNaM bharati / tasya kasya / yaH dhAvakaH karoti vidadhAti / ke tam / kAyotsargaH kAyasya zarIrAdeH utsarga: mamatAparityAgaH taM kAyotsarga zarIrAdermamatyaparityAgaM karoti / daNDake pazcanamaskAravelAyo kAgetsarga zarIramamatraparihAram / kathaMbhUtaH sana zrAvakaH / dvAdazAvatasaMyuktaH, karayoH AvartanaM paribhramagaM AvataH, dvAdaza caite AvartAzca hastaparighramamAH / daNDakasya prArambhe trayaH bhAtrAH pAnamaskArocAregAdI manovacanakAyAno saMyamanAni zubhayogavRttayaH pramaH AvatAH 3, tathA paJcanamaskArasamAptI 'ducariyaM bossarAmi' atra AvartAstrayaH mano. vacanakAyAnA zumatayaH prayaH AvartAH 3, caturvizatistavanAdau 'zrossAmi I jiNavare' atra manovacanakAyAnAM zabhattayaH prINyaparAvartanAni 3. tathA cazitistavanasamAtI siddhA sidi mama disaMta' atra zubhamanovacanakAyApusta yatrINyAvartanAni 3, evaM dvAdazadhA bhanoyacanakAyavRttayo dvAdazAvartA bhavanti 12 / evaM dvAdazAvatena sametaH, athavA caturdikSu catvAraH praNAmAH ekasmin bhramaNe, evaM triSu bhramaNeSu dvAdazAvartAH tairyuktaH / punaH kIdakSaH / dhIraH dhiyaM buddhi rAti gRhAtIti dhIraH bhedajJAnI vA parISahopasargasahanasamarthaH / punaH phIrakSaH / natidvayaM kurvan ve avanatI vidadhAnaH, daNDakaspAdo ante ca nativayam, istasya maslake kRtvA bhUmau namanai pazcanamaskArAdoM ekAyanatimi saMspRzya tathA paturvizasistavanAnte' dvitIyAvanatiH zarIranamanam, ve avanatI kurvan / punarapi kIhak / catuHpragAmaH catvAraH praNAmAH pironatayaH yasya sa tathokaH / daNDakasyAdau ekaH praNAmaH 1,madhye vo praNAmau 2, ante ekaH praNAmaH / samAI pArada kara satsuagAstirIkaraNa 2, tathA caturviMzatistavAdI ante ca karamukulAkRitaziraH karaNamenaM 2 catvAri zirAMsi catuHzironatayaH catuHpragAmaH / sa punaH kIraka / prasajAtmA prasannaH kaSAyAdiduHpariNAmarahita: bhAtmA svarUpaM yasya sa prasamAtmA krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSasaMgAdipariNAmarahitaH nirmalapariNAma ityarthaH / punaH kiidkssH| cintayan pyAyan anubhavan / kim / khakharUpa khazuddhacipa khazuddhakaparamAnandasvarUpaparamAtmAnaM cintayan , athavA jinabimba jinapratimA dhyAyati, athavA paramAkSare dhyAyati cintyti| ukta ca 1 "paNatIsa 35 sola 16 paNa 5 4 duga 2 mega 1ca javaha zAeha / parameTrivAcayANa aNNaM ca gusvadeseNa // iti / tathA kAyotsargake antameM donoM hAthoMko mukulita karake mana vacana kAyakI zuddhatAke sUcaka tIna pAvarta kare, arthAt donoM mukulita karoMko tIna bAra ghumAye / aura phira donoM hAtha mastakase lagAkara praNAma kare / isa taraha cAroM dizAoMmeM kAyotsarga samApta karake punaH donoM hAtha mastakase lagAkara bhUmimeM namaskAra kre| aisA karanese pratyeka dizAmeM tIna tIna Avarta aura eka eka praNAma karanese bAraha Avarta aura cAra praNAma hote haiM, tayA daNDakake Adi aura antameM do namaskAra hote haiN| isa taraha daNDaka kara cukaneke pazcAt dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai / dhyAna karate samaya yA to zuddha buddha paramAnanda svarUpa paramAtmAkA cintana karanA cAhiye yA jinabimbakA cintana karanA cAhiye yA parameSThIke vAcaka maMtroMkA cintana karanA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai-- parameSThIke vAcaka 35, 16, 6, 5, 1, 2, aura eka akSarake maMtrakA japa karo aura dhyAna karo / tathA guruke upadeza se anya bhI maitroMko japo aura dhyAna kro| so paitIsa akSarakA maMtra to namaskAra maMtra hai| 'aInta-siddha-AcArya-upAdhyAya-sarvasAdhuH' yaha maMtra 16 akSara kA hai| 'arihanta siddha ' yaha maMtra cha:akSarakA hai| 'a si A u sA' yaha maMtra pAMca akSarakA hai / 'arihanta' yaha maMtra cAra akSarakA hai| 'siddha ' yaha maMtra do akSarakA hai aura 'oM' yaha maMtra eka akSarakA hai / ina maMtroMkA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / aura yadi sAmAyikake samaya koI parISaha yA upasarga AjAye aura mana vicalita hone lage to koMke udayakA vicAra karanA cAhiye / yA vaise bhI jJAnAvaraNa Adi koMke vipAkakA cintana karanA cAhiye ki zubha prakRtiyoMkA udaya guDa khANDa zarkarA aura amRtake samAna

Page #388
274 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 376karmavipArka cyAyati, karmagA jJAnAvaraNAdInAM vipAkA upayaH, zubhaprakRtInAM vipAka: udayaH guDamaNDazarkarAmRtarUpaH azubhaprakRtInAm udayaH nimbakAjhIraviSahAndAharUpaH, te dhyAticintayaH / zrImandirImarimA tathA dosaH kaH 'doUNa muI cezyagihammi sagidde va cejhyaahimuho| ampatya suipaese purakhamuho satramuho vA // 1 // jiNavayaNa 1 dhamma 2 ceiya 3 parameSTi 4 jiNAlayANa 5 Niccha pi / jaM baMdaNaM viyA kIrai sAmAiyaM ta ha // 2 // kAusAgamhi Thido lAhAlAhaM ca sattumitta ca / saMjogavipajorga tigakaMcaNa caMda vAsaM // 3 // jo passai samabhAvaM maNamhi saridUSaNa paMcagavakAra / varaapADiherehiM saMjudaM jiNasarUvaM vA // 4 // siddhasaruvaM zAyadi ahavA prANutama sasaMveyaM / khuNamekamavicalaMgo uttamasAmAiyaM tassa // 5 // " tathA "tivihaM tiyaraNasuddhaM mayarahirya buvihaThANapuNarutaM / vizaeNa kamavisuddha kidiyambha hodi kAya, 11-kidikammapi karato Na hodi kidikammANijvarAbhAgI / battIsANaNgadaraM sAhna ThANe virAhato " iti sAmAyikapralimA, caturtho dhrmH4||371-2|| atha proSadhapratimAdharma gAthASanAha sattamiterasi-divase avaraNhe jAiUNa jiNa-bhavaNe / kiccA kiriyA-kamma' uvAsaM cauyiha gahiye // 373 / / giha-bAdhAraM cattA rattiM gamiUNa dhmm-ciNtaaeN| paJcUse udvittA kiriyA-kammaM ca kAdUrNa // 374 // sasthambhAseNa puNo divasaM gamiUNa baMdaNaM kiccA / ratiMdUrNa tahA paJcUse baMdaNaM kiyA // 375 // pujeNa-vihiM ca kicA pattaM gahiUNa Navari ti-vihaM pi| bhuMjA~viUNa pataM bhujaMto posaho hodi // 376 // hotA hai aura azubha prakRtiyoMkA udaya nIma, kAMjIra, viSa aura halAhala viSakI taraha hotA hai / ise hI vipAka vicaya dharmadhyAna kahate haiM / AcArya sunandi saiddhAntikane bhI kahA hai-"jo zuddha hokara jina mandirameM athavA apane gharameM, athavA kimI anya pavitra sthAnameM jinabimbake sanmukha yA pUrvadizA athavA uttara dizAkI ora mukha karake sadA trikAla jinavacana, jinadharma, jinabimba, parameSThI aura jinAlayakI vandanA karatA hai vaha nizcayase sAmAyikako karatA hai / tathA jo kAyotsargase sthita hokara lAbha alAbha, zatru mitra, saMyoga viyoga, tRNa kAMcana, candana aura bisaulAko samabhAvase * dekhatA hai / tathA manameM paMca namaskArako zaraNa karake ATha uttama prAtihAyoMse yukta jina bhagavAnke kharUpakA athayA siddhakharUpakA dhyAna karatA hai, athavA eka kSaNake liye bhI nizcala aMga hokara AramakharUpakA dhyAna karatA hai yaha uttama sAmAyikakA dhArI hai / / " aura bhI kahA hai-"mana vacana aura kAyako zuddha karake, mada rahita hokara vinaya pUrvaka kramAnusAra kRtikarma karanA cAhiye / vaha kRtikarma do namaskAra, bAraha Avarta tathA cAra praNAmake bhedase tIna prakArakA hai aura paryAsana athavA khalAsana ye do usake Asana hai // kintu yadi sAdhu battIsa doSoMkA nivAraNa karake kRtikarma nahIM karatA to kRtikarma karate hue bhI vaha kRtikarmase honevAlI nirjarAkA bhAgI nahIM hotA // " isa prakAra sAmAyika pratimAkA varNana samApta huA || 371-72 / / bhAge cha: gAthAoMse proSadha pratimAko kahate vasattama / 2 sa jaaynn| 30ma saba kiriyA kammaM kAka (I), kiza kiriyaa| 4 sarvatra tucddciii| 5 ga gaSThithaM / 6 mnitaa| pkaakrg| shnn| 5. pUjaNa / ma taha ya / 10 bhujAvika /

Page #389
+ --376 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 245 / [ chAyA - saptamItrayodazIdivase aparAhna gatvA jinabhavane / kRtvA kriyAkarma upavAsaM caturviSaM gRhItvA // gRhavyApAraM tyaktvA rAtriM gamayitvA dharmacintayA / pratyUSe utthAya kriyAkarma ca kRtvA // zAstrAbhyAsena punaH divase gamayitvA vandanA kRtvA / rAtriM nItvA tathA pratyUSe vandanAM kRtvA // pUjanavidhiM ca kRtvA pAtraM gRhItvA savizeSaM vividham api / bhojayitvA pAtraM bhuJjAnaH proSadhaH bhavati // ] sa proSadhaH proSadhatratadhArI bhavati / sa kaH / yaH saptamyAtrayodazyAzva divase atithijanAya pAtrAya bhojanaM davA pazcAt svayaM bhuktvA tataH aparAkke jinabhavane gatvA zrI jinendra caityAlaya gatvA, 'vasatikAyAM vA gatvA tataH kriyAkarma kRtikarma devavandanAM kRtvA, athavA siddhayogamatI kRtvA dattvA vA upavAsa gRmAsItyarthaH / tataH kiM kRtvA / upavAsaM caturvidhaM gRhItvA zrIgurumukhena azana pAnakhAya vAdyAdInA pratyAkhyAnaM caturvidham upoSaNazoSakakSapaNa gRhItvA aGgIkRtya tataH gRhavyApAraM lakSyA vastUnAM krayavikrayalAnabhojanakRSimaSivANijyapazupAlanaputramitrakalatrAvipAlana pramukhaM sarvavyApAra gRhasthakarma parityajya, sataH rAtri dharmacintayA gamayitvA saptamyA rAtriM rajanIM trayodazyA rAtriM rajanIM mA nirgamya nItvA / kayA / dharmavintayA dharmadhyAnacintanena 'AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAnavijayAya dharmyam' tathA piNDasthAdasvarUpattharUpAtIta dharmadhyAnacintanena saptamyAstrayodazyA vA rAtriM gamayati ityarthaH / tataH se uddhatA aSTamyAM caturdazyAM vA pratyUSe prabhAtakAle utpAsa udghobhUya niAdikaM vihAya tataH ca punaH kRtikarma kriyAkarma sAmAyikacaivyabhaktyAdikaM kAvUNa kRlA vidhAya tataH punaH zAstrAbhyAsena divasaM gamayitvA aSTamyA divasa caturdazyA divasaM gamayitvA nItvA / kena | zAstrAbhyAsena zruvena vA paThanapAThanazravaNena kRtvA aSTamyAM caturdazyAM vA upavAsadivasaM nirgamayatItyarthaH / tataH punaH vandanAM kRtvA madhyAhakAle aparAhnakAle madhyAhikAparAhnikvandana caityavandanA sAmAyikAdistravanastotrAdikRtikarma kRtvA vidhAya tasaH punaH tathA dharmadhyAnaprakAreNa rAtriM nItvA aSTamyAH caturdazyA vA rajanIM nirgamya dharmadhyAnena nirgamayatItyarthaH / tataH punaH tathA pratyUSe vandanA kRtvA tathA pUrvokaprakAreNa navamyAH prabhAte pUrNimAyA amAvAsyAyAH vA prabhAte prAtaHkAle vndn| caityavandanAM sAmAyikastavanAdikaM kRtvA vidhAya tataH abhI kRtya haiN| artha- saptamI aura terasa ke dina dopaharake dvAra ki karma karake cAra prakArake AhArako vyAga kara upavAsa grahaNa kare / aura gharakA saba kAmadhAma chor3akara dharmadhyAna pUrva rAta bitAne / phira prAtaHkAla uThakara sAmAyika Adi kriyAkarma kare / aura zAstra svAdhyAya pUrvaka dina bitAkara sAmAyika kare | phira usI taraha dharma dhyAnapUrvaka rAta bitAne aura prAtaH kAla honepara sAmAyika aura pUjana vagairaha karake tInoM prakArake pAtroMko par3agAha kara bhojana karAve phira svayaM bhojana kare, usake proSadha pratimA hotI hai / bhAvArtha - proSadha pratimAkA dhArI saptamI aura terasa ke dina pAtrako bhojana karAkara phira khayaM bhojana karake dopahara ke samaya jinAlaya athavA kisI anya zAnta sthAna meM jAkara pahale sAmAyika karatA hai / usake bAda cAroM prakArake bhojanako tyAga kara upavAsakI pratijJA le letA hai / aura vastuoMkA kharIdanA becanA, snAna, bhojana, khetI, naukarI, vyApAra, pazupAlana putra mitra zrI vagairahakA pAlana poSaNa Adi saba gharelu dhandhoMko chor3akara AjJASicaya, apAyavicadha, saMsthAnavicaya aura vipAkavicaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna pUrvaka athavA piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIla nAmaka dharmadhyAna pUrvaka rAtri bitAtA hai| phira aSTamI aura caturdazIke sabere uThakara sAmAyika caityabhakti Adi kriyAkarma karatA hai / aura aSTamI tathA caturdazIkA pUrA dina zAstroMke paThana pAThanameM yA sunane sunAne meM bitAtA hai / madhyAha ke samaya tathA sandhyA ke samaya sAmAyika Adi karake aSTamI aura catudezIkI rAta bhI dharmadhyAna pUrvaka bitAtA hai| phira navamI aura pUrNamAsI athavA amAvasyA ke prabhAta meM dent pahale sAmAyika Adi karatA hai usake bAda jina bhagavAnake abhiSekapUrvaka aSTa dravyase pUjana karatA hai| phira apane gharapara Aye hue jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa pAtrako par3agAha kara yathAyogya navadhA

Page #390
276 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 377 puna: pUjanavidhiM kRtvA jinamrapASTadhAnavidhi kRtvA vidhAya tataH punaH paNavari vizeSeNa trividhapAtraM gRhItvA jaghanyamadhyamotkRSTapArthaM samyagdRSTizrA va kamunIzvaralakSaNaM navari saptadAtRguNana va vidhapuSyopArjana vizeSeNa gRhItvA gRhAgataM pAtraM prati gRhya bhojayitvA bhojanaM kArayitvA trividhapAtrebhya AhAradAnaM davA ityarthaH / tataH pazcAt bhojanapAraNa kurvan proSadho bhavati proSadhavratadhArI syAt saptamyAstrayodazyAzca divase madhyAve sucavA utkRSTaproSadhavatI caityAlaye gatvA proSadhaM gRhNAti, madhyamaproSadhavatI tatsaMdhyAyAM proSadhaM gRhNAti jadhanyaproSathannatI aDamIcaturdazIprabhAte proSadhaM gRhNAti // 373-76 // ar proSadha mAhAtmyaM gAthAdvayenAha ekaM pi NirAraMbhaM uvavAsaM jo karedi ubasaMto / bahu-bhatra saMciya-kammaM so NANI saMvadi lIlAe // 377 // [ chAyA - ekam api nirArambhaM upavAsaM yaH karoti upazAntaH / bahubhavasaMcitakarma sa jJAnI kSapati lIlayA // ] sa jJAnI bhedajJAnI vivekavAn proSadhavata pumAn bahubhavasaMnditakarma kSapayati bahubhaveSu anekamaveSu bahujanmasu saMcitamupAjitaM yatkarma jJAnAvaraNAdikaM kSaye nayati / kyA / lIlayA krIDayA sukhena prayAsaM vinA / sa kaH / yaH karoti vidadhAti / kam / ekamapi advitIyamapi, apizabdAt anekamapi, upavAsaM proSavaM proSadhopavAsaM karoti / kIdRkSam / nirArambhaM gRhabyApArakrayavikrayAdisAvadyarahitam / uktaM ca / 'kaSAyaviSayAhAratyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSaM laMghanakaM ciduH // 377 // uvatrA kuto auraMbha jo karedi mohAdo / soNiya dehaM sosadi Na jhaDae kamma-lesaM pi // 378 // * [ chAyA - upavAsaM kurvana ArammaM yaH karoti moddAt / sa nijadehaM zoSayati na zAtayati karmalezam api // ] sa proSadhopavAsaM kurvan zuSyati kRzatAM nayati / kam / nijadehaM svazarIraM RzIkaroti, na lAe nojjhati na jIryate na bhakti pUrvaka unheM bhojana karAtA hai / usake bAda svayaM bhojana karatA hai / yaha proSadha pratimAke dhAraka zrAvakakI vidhi hai| isameM itanA vizeSa hai ki utkRSTa proSadhavatI saptamI aura terasake dina madhyAhameM bhojana karake caityAlaya meM jAkara proSadhako khIkAra karatA hai| madhyama proSadhanatI saptamI aura terasakI sandhyAke samaya proSadha grahaNa karatA hai aura jaghanya proSadhatI aSTamI aura caturdazI ke prabhAta meM proSadha grahaNa karatA hai / 373-376 // Age do gAthAoMse proSadhakA mAhAtmya batalAte haiN| artha-jo jJAnI Arambhako tyAgakara upazamabhAvapUrvaka ekamI upavAsa karatA hai vaha bahuta bhavoMmeM saMcita kiye hue karmako lIlAmAtrameM kSaya kara detA hai || bhAvArtha - kaSAya aura viSaya rUpI AhArako tyAgakara tathA isaloka aura paraloka bhogoM kI AzA chor3akara jo eka bhI upavAsa karatA hai vaha medajJAnI vivekI puruSa bhava bhava saMcita kamako anAyAsa hI kSaya karadetA hai, kyoM ki vahI upavAsa saccA upavAsa hai jisameM kaSAya aura viSayarUpI AhArakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| bhojana mAtrakA chor3a denA to upavAsa nahIM hai, laMghana hai| aise eka upavAsa se bhI jaba bhava bhava meM saMcita karma naSTa ho jAte haiM taba jo proSadha pratimA lekara pratyeka pakSameM do upavAsa karatA hai, usakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? || 377 // artha-jo upavAsa karate hue mohaza Arambha karatA hai vaha apane zarIra ko sukhAtA hai usake lezamAtra bhI karmoMkI nirjarA nahIM hotI // bhAvArtha- jo proSadha pratimAdhArI aSTamI aura caturdazIko upavAsa grahaNa karake bhI mohameM par3akara ghara 1 va savadi, ga spaSida / 2 ga AraMbho / ba zAha va posadda / sacicaM tyAdi / A

Page #391
-664] 12. dharmAnubhekSA nirjarayati / kam / kamalezam api ekadezena karmanirjarAm apizabdAta sAkalyena na karmanirjarA karoti, lezamAtrakarma na nijaratItyarthaH / sa kaH / ya ArambhaM karoti, Arambha gRhahahaNyApArakrayavikrayakRSimaSivANijyAdhutyam ArambhaM karodiyA sa lavalezamAtrakarma na nirjarati / kutaH / mohAt mohanIyakoM kAt , mamatvapariNAmAdvA rAgadveSapariNAmAdvA / kiM kurvan / upavAsa proSadhaM kurvan vidadhAnaH / proSadhapratimAdhArI aSTamyAM caturdazyAM ca proSadhopavAsamajhIkarotItyarthaH / vratetu proSadhopavAsasya niyamo nAstIti / tathA vasunandisiddhAntinA proktaM ca / "umamamamamajavarNa tivihaM posaivihANamudiDaM / sagasattIe mAsammi causu paJcesu kAyarva 1 // sattamiterasidivasamma atihijaNabhoyagAvasANammi / bhotaNa bhuMjaNi tattha vi kAUNa muhsudi|| 2 // pakkhAlidUNa vayaNa karacalaNe jiyamiNa tattheva / pacchA jigiMdabhavaNe gaMtaNa jirNa NamasittA // 3 // gurupurado risadAnakoTakA dUNa purasatisAmudAhina! yasayiha vihigA // 4 // vAyaNakahANupehaNasikAkhAvaNacintagopaogehiM / NekUNa divasasesaM avaraNyitraMdaNaM kiccA // 5 // rayaNisamayamhi liyA kAussamoNa NiyayasattIe / paDile hiNa bhUmi apyaphamANega saMthArai ||6||nneduunn kindhi rasiM suiNa jigAlae jiyaghare vA / ahabA sayala rati kAussaggeNa duNa // 7 // pase uTTesA vadagavihiNA jiNaM gamasinA / taha dabyamApuja . viNasudasAhUNa kAUNa // 8 // punvuttavihANerNa diyaha rattiM puNo vi gamidUNa / pAraNadiyahammi puNo pUrva kAruNa purva va 5 // 1 // gatUNa NiyayagehaM atihivibhAgai ca tasya kAUNa / jo bhuMDa tassa phuTa posahavihimuttama hodi // 10 // aha ubaI taha majjhima pi posahabihANamuhirTaNavara ghiseso salila chaMDisA bajae sesaM 11|| muNiUNa guruvakacaM sAvavivakSiya jiyArebha / jadi kugadi pi kujA sesaM putraM va pAyavvaM / / 12 // AyaMbilaNimbiyahI eyahANaM ca evamata c| aMkIradi taM NeyaM jahaSNaya posahavihArNa // 13 // siShANavaTTaNagaMdhadhammilakesAdidehasaMkappaM / amaNa pirAgahevaM vivajae posahadimmi // 14 // " ityanuprekSAyAM proSadhapratimA, paJcamo dharmaH 5 // 358 // atha sacittaviratipratimA gAthAdyena bhaNIti dukAnakA kAma dhAma nahIM choDatA arthAt viSaya kaSAyako chor3e binA kevala AhAra mAtra hI chor3atA hai yaha upavAsa karake kevala apane zarIrako sukhAtA hai, koMkI nirjarA usake lavamAtra bhI nahIM hotii| yahA~ itanA vizeSa jAnanA ki vrata pratimAmeM jo proSadhopavAsa vrata batalAyA hai usameM proSadhopavAsakA niyama nahIM hai| AcArya vasunandi saiddhAntikane proSadhopavAsakA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai "uttama madhyama aura jaghanyake medase tIna prakArakA proSadhopavAsa kahA hai jo eka mahineke cAra poMmeM apanI zaktike anusAra karanA cAhiye // saptamI aura terasake dina atithiko bhojana dekara svayaM bhojana kare aura bhojana karake apanA mu~ha zuddha karale || phira apane zarIrako dhokara aura hAya pairako niyamita karake jinAlayameM jAkara jina bhagavAnako namaskAra kare // phira bandanApUrvaka sAmAyika Adi kRtikarma karake guruko sAkSIpUrvaka cAra prakArake AhArako tyAgakara upAsako svIkAra kre| zAstra vAMcanA, dharmakathA karanA, anuprekSAoMkA cintanA, dUsaroMko sikhAnA Adi upayogoMke dvArA zeSa dina bitAkara saMdhyAke samaya sAmAyika Adi kare || rAtrike samaya bhUmiko sApha karake usapara apane zarIrake barAbara saMtharA lagAkara apanI zaktike anusAra kAyotsarga kre| kucha rAta kAyotsargapUrvaka bitAkara jinAlayameM yA apane ghara zayana kare / athavA sArI rAta kAyotsargapUrvaka bitAve / / prAtaHkAla uThakara vidhipUrvaka jinakandanA karake deva zAstra aura gurukI dravyapUjA aura bhAvapUjA kare || phira zAstrokta vidhike anusAra vaha dina aura rAta bitAkara pAraNAke dina pahalekI hI taraha pUjA kare / / phira apane ghara jAkara atithiyoMko bhojana karAke svayaM bhojana kare / isa prakAra jo karatA hai usake uttama proSadhopavAsaM hotA hai| utkRSTa proSadhoSavAsakI jo vidhi hai vahI madhyama proSadhopavAsakI hai| kevala itanA antara hai ki madhyama upavAsameM pAnIke sivAya anya saba vastuoMkA tyAga hotA hai / / atyanta AvazyakatA jAnakara yadi koI aisA kArya karanA cAhe jisameM sAvadhakA yoga na ho aura na Arambha karanA par3atA ho to kara sakatA hai | zeSa bAteM utkRSTa proSadhopavAsakI taraha jAnanI cAhiye // cAvala yA

Page #392
na svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA saci pate phalaM challI mUlaM ca kisalayaM bIyaM / jo Na yai bhakkhadi gANI saMcisa-virado have so du // 379 // [ chAyA - sacita patraphalaM svak mUlaM ca kisalayaM bIjam / yaH na ca bhakSayati jhAnI rASvittavirataH bhaveta. sa tu // ] so'pi prasiddhaH api zabdAt na kevalamapresaraH, zrAvakaH savittavirataH sacittabhyaH jalaphalAdibhyo vittaH vigatarAgaH nitaH bhavet yaH jJAnI bhedavijJAna vivekaguNa saMpannaH dhAtrakaH na bhakSate na anAti kiM tat / sacinaM citena caitanyena AtmanA jIvana saha vartamAna sacitam / kiM tat / patra phalaM sacimanAgavalI dalalipa sarve ca gA dina dhatUrAdidalapatrazAkAdikaM mAnAti, phala sacirAcirbhaTakarkaTikA disUkSmANDanI phaldA DimabIjapUrApakA kadalIphalAdikam chalI vRkSavadayAdisacittatvak nAzi, mUlam bhAIkAdilimbAdivRkSa valI vanaspatInAM mUlaM na khAdali kisalayaM palavaM laghupAlavaM kulaM nAti, bIja sacitacaNamudgativarjarikAmA pADhakIjara kuvera rAjIgodhUmatrIhyAdikaM na bhakSate / urpha ca / 'mUlaphalezakazAkhAkarIrakandaprasunabhIjAni / nAmAni yoti so'yaM savitamirato dayAmUrtiH // prAsu katidhetyucyate / 'varSa parka surka aMbilalavaNehiM mIsiyaM dacaM / jaM jaMteNa ya chiSNaM taM rAbvaM pAsuyaM bhaNiyaM // iti // 379 // jo Na ya bhakvedi sayaM tassa Na aNNassa jujjade dAu / mussa bhAjidassa hi yatthi viseso jaMdo ko vi // 380 // [ gA0 379 [ chAyA-yaH na ca bhakSayati svayaM tasya na anyasmai yujyate dAtum / bhukkasya bhojitasya khalu nAsti vizeSaH yataH kaH api // ] ca punaH svayam AtmanA yaH sacita jalaphaladalamUlakisalayacI jAdikaM na bhakSayati na ati tasya sacitaviratazrAvakasya anya puruSAya sacittaM vastu bhoktuM dAtuM na yujyate, dAtuM yuktaM na bhavati / yataH yasmAt kAraNAt svayaM kasya svayaM sacitAdikaM bhojanaM kurvataH sandhinAdika bhojayiSyataH parAn bhojanaM kArayiSyataH sataH anyAn hi sphuTam kospi vizeSo na, ubhayatra sadoSatvAt // 380 // cAvalakA bhANDa lenA, yA gorasa, ikSurasa, phalarasa aura dhAnyarasase rahita koI aisI vastu lenA jo vikAra paidA na kare, yA eka vastu khAnA athavA eka bAra bhojana karanA jaghanya proSadha hai | proSadhake dina khAna, ubaTana, itra, phulela, kezakA saMskAra, zarIrakA saMskAra tathA anya bhI jo rAgake kAraNa haiM, unheM chor3a denA cAhiye / " isa prakAra pA~cavI proSadha pratimA kA varNana samApta huA || 378 // aba do gAthAoMse citta virata pratimAko kahate haiM / artha- jo jJAnI zrAvaka sacitta patra, sacitta phUla, sacitta chAla, sacita mUla, sacitta koMpala aura sacitta bIjako nahIM khAtA vaha sacittavirata hai | bhAvArthaStation sacitta arthAt jisameM jIva maujUda haiM aise nAgabalI ke pattoMko, nIMbU ke pattoMko, sarasoM aura caneke pattoMko, dhatUreke pattoMko aura pattoMkI zAka bagairahako nahIM khAtA, saccitta kharabUje, kakar3I, peThA, nImbu, anAra, bijaurA, Ama, kelA Adi phaloM ko nahIM khAtA, vRkSakI sacitta chAlako nahIM khAtA, sacitta adaraka vagairaha mUloko nahIM khAtA, yA vanaspatiyoM kA mUla yadi sacita ho to nahIM khAtA, choTI choTI tAjI naI koMpaloko nahIM khAtA, tathA sancita bane, mUMga, tila, ur3ada, arahara, jIrA, gehUM, jo vagairaha bIjoMko nahIM khAtA, vaha sacitta vyAgI kahA jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai- "jo dayAlu zrAvaka mUla, phala, zAka, zAkhA, koMpala, vanaspatikA mUla, phUla aura bIjoMko apaka dazAmeM nahIM khAtA vaha sacittavirata hai / " // 279 // artha - tathA jo vastu vaha svayaM nahIM khAtA use dUsaroMko denA bhI ucita nahIM hai / kyoM ki khAnevAle aura khilAnevAlemeM koI antara nahIM hai / bhAvArtha- sacitta virasa zrAvako cAhiye ki jisa sacitta jala, phala, patra, mUla, korala bIja vagairahako vaha svayaM nahIM . khAtA use anya puruSakobhI khAneke liye nahIM denA caahiye| tabhI sacita tyAgavana pUrNa rUpa se palatA | kyoM ki svayaM khAnA aura anyako khilAnA eka hI hai / donoM hI sudoSa haiM // 380 // 1 sacipati / 2 ka sa ga bIjaM, ma bI 3 ba jo va Na ya / 'ni' tyati pAThaH / 3 'ku' itthari pATha / 7 cha ma la ga tado / 4 ma saga sacizavirako ( ? ) have so vi| i

Page #393
PUR - - - -283] 12. dharmAnuprekSA jo vajedi sacitta dujaya-jIhA viNijjiyoM tenn| daya-bhAvo hodi kio' jiNa-vayaNaM pAliyaM teNa // 381 // ' [chAmA-yaH varjayati sacitta duIyajilA vinijitA tena / dayAbhAvaH bhavati phutaH jinavayanaM pAlita cena // tena puMsA durjayajihApi duHkhena jIyate iti durjayA sA cAso jilA trAdurjayajivA duHkhena jetumazakyA rasanA, apizandAt zeSendriyANi, nirjitA jayaM nItA varI nItA ityarthaH / tena dayAbhAvaH kRpAparigAmaH kRtaH niSpAdito bhavati / tathA tena paMsA jinavacanaM pAlitaM sarvajJavAkyaM pAlitaM rakSitaM bhvti| tena kena / yaH sacitta jalakaladalakandavIjAdikaM barjayati niSedhayati / ityanuprekSA sacittaviratipratimA, SaSTho dhamA vyAkhyAtaH 6 // 381 / / atha rAtribhojanaviratipratimA gAyAdavena jo cau-vihaM pi bhoja rayaNIe~ va bhuMjade NANI / Na ya bhaMjAbadi aNNaM Nisi-virao so have bhojo // 382 // chAyA-yaH caturvidham api bhojya rajanyAM naitra bhujhe jJAnI / na ca bhojayati anya nidhi virataH sa bhavet bhojyH||] sa bhojyaH bhakaH zrAddhaH bhavet Ayate / athayA nizi rAtrau bhojyAt bhuktaH AhArAt virataH nivRttaH rAtribhuktivirata ityarthaH / sa kaH / yaH jJAnI san jJAnavAna buddhimAna rajanyo nizAyAM caturvidhamapi bhojyam azanapAnakhAyakhAdyAdika bhojanam AhAraM naiva bhute naivAti, ca punaH, anyaM parapuruSa na bhojayati bhojanaM naiva kArayati // 343 / / jo Nisi-bhutti jadi so uvavAsaM karedi chammA / saMvaccharassa majjhe AraMbhaM cayadi rayaNIe // 383 // artha-jisa zrAvakane sacittakA tyAga kiyA usane durjaya jivAko bhI jIta liyA, tathA dayAbhAva prakaTa kiyA aura jinezvarake vacanoMkA pAlana kiyA / / bhAvArtha-jikSA indriyakA jItanA bar3A kaThina hai| jo loga viSayasukhase virakta hojAte haiM unheM bhI jihAkA lampaTI pAyA jAtA hai | kintu sacittakA tyAgI jillA indriyako bhI jIta letA hai / vaise sacittake tyAganese sabhI indriyoM vazameM hotI hai, kyoM ki sacitta vastukA bhakSaNa mAdaka aura puTikAraka hotA hai / isIse yadhapi sacittako acitta karake khAnemeM prANisaMyama nahIM palatA kintu indriya saMyamako pAlanekI dRSTise sacitta tyAga Avazyaka hai| sukhAne, pakAne, khaTAI, namaka vagairahake milAne tathA cAkU vagairahase kATa denepara sacisa vastu acitta ho jAtI hai / aisI vastuke khAnese pahalA lAbha to yaha hai ki indriyoM kAbU hotI hai| dUsare isase dayAbhAva prakaTa hotA hai, tIsare bhagavAnakI AjJAkA pAlana hotA hai, kyoMki haritakAya vanaspalimeM bhagavAnane jIvakA astitA batalAyA hai | yahA~ itanA vizeSa jAnanA ki bhogopabhoga parimANa bratameM sacitta bhojamako aticAra mAna kara chuDAyA gayA hai, aura yahA~ usakA vrata rUpase niraticAra tyAga hotA hai / / isa prakAra chaThI sacita tyAga pratibhAkA varNana samApta huA || 381 // aba rAtribhojana sAga pratimAko do gAthAoMse kahate haiM / artha-jo jJAnI zrAvaka rAtrimeM cAroM prakArake bhojanako nahIM karatA aura na dUsareko rAtrimeM bhojana karAtA hai vaha rAtri bhojanakA svAgI hotA hai| bhAvArtharAtri meM khAdya, khAdya, lekha aura peya cArohI prakArake bhojanako na svayaM khAnA aura na dUsareko khilAnA rAtri bhojana tyAga pratimA hai / vaise rAtri bhojanakA tyAga to pahalI aura dUsarI pratimAmeM hI ho jAsA hai kyoMki rAtameM bhojana karanese mAMsa khAnekA doSa lagatA hai, rAtameM jIvajantuoMkA bAhulya rahatA hai aura tejase teja rozanI hone parabhI unameM dhokhA hojAtA hai| ataH sajIvoMkA ghAtabhI hotA hai| parantu yahA~ kuta aura kArita rUpase cArohI prakArake bhojanakA tyAga niraticAra rUpase hotA hai / / 382 // artha-jo puruSa rAtribhojanako choDa detA hai vaha eka varSameM cha: mahInA upavAsa karatA 1sa vinnijjidaa| padayabhASoniya ajib(1)| sacitta virvii| jo cnpityaadi| masa ravalIye 14 jAdi / lamasA muMjApana ( ma bhu jo| kamasaga muyAdi / 1.rAyabhanI samparsi shlaadi|

Page #394
svAmimArikayAtumekSA [gA- 384[chAyA-yaH nidhibhukti varmayati sa upavAsa karoti SaNmAsam / saMvatsarasya madhye bhArambha tyajati rajanyAm // 1 bhaH pumAn nizi bhumi caturdhA rAtribhojana varjayati niyamena niSedhayati sa pumAna saMvatsarasya madhye gharSasya madhye SaNmAsamupacAsa karoti, sasya SaNmAsakRtoevAsaphala bhavatItyarthaH / ca punaH, rajanyA rAtrI sa rAtribhojamavira kaH pumAn bhArambha gRhavyApAra RyavikrayavANijyAdika khaNDanIpIsanIhIudakumbhapramAjanIpaJcasamAdikaM tyajati sa rAtribhojanavirataH rAtrau sAvadhapApacyApArAvika syajati / tathA cokta c| anaM pAnaM khAdya lekha nAnAti yo vibhAAm / sa ba rAtribhukivirataH saravandhanukampamAnamanAH ||,yo nizi bhukti muJcati tenAnAnaM taM ca SaNmAsam / saMvatsarasma madhye nirdiSTaM munivarepoti / tathA ca bAritrasAre 'rAtribhavataH rAtrI strINI bhajanaM rAtribhara tat pratayati sevate iti rAtribhadhAnataH divA brahmavArItyarthaH / tathA vamunandinA dosa / 'maNavayaNakAyakadakAridANumodehi mehuNe NabaMdhA / divasammi jo vivajai guNammi so sAvao TaTo // iti rAtribhuktiyatapratimA, saptamo dharmaH // 383 // atha brahmacaryapratimA baMbhaNIti savversi itthINaM jo ahilAsaMNa kunvade NANI / maNa-yAyA-kAyeNa ya baMbha-vaI so have sadao // 384 // jI kaya-kAriya-moyaNa-maNa-yaya-kAeNa mehuNaM cayadi / baMbha-pavajArUDho baMbha-vaI so have sadao // 384 *1 // [chAyA-sarvAsA strIgA yaH amilAeM na kurute jJAnI / manovAkAyena ca vAvatI sa bhavet sadayaH // ya: sakAritamodanamanocAkAyena maithunaM khajati / brahmapravajyArUDhaH brahmAvatI sa bhavet sadayaH // ] sa zrAvakaH brahmacaryapratadhArI bhavet / kohakSaH sadayaH / strIzarIrotthajIvadayApariNataH / urpha ca |(liNgmmi ya itthINaM tharNatare mAhikakvadesesu / bhaNio suhumo kAo sAsiM kaha hoi pavajA " zlokaH / 'maithunAcaraNe mUDA niyante jantu hai| aura rAtrimai ArambhakA tyAga karatA hai / / bhAvArtha-jo zrAvaka rAtameM cAroMhI prakArake bhojanako grahaNa nahIM karatA vaha pratidina rAtabhara upavAsI rahatA hai, kyoM ki cAroM prakArake AhArako sAganekA nAma upavAsa hai / ata: vaha eka varSameM cha: mahInA bhojana karatA hai aura cha: mahInA upavAsI rahatA hai, isase use prativarSa cha mahIneke upavAsakA phala anAyAsa mila jAtA hai / tathA rAtameM kUTanA, pIsanA, pAnI bharanA, mAha lagAnA, cUlhA jalAnA Adi Arambha karanesebhI vaha baca jAtA hai / kahAbhI hai'jo rAtrimeM anna (anAja) pAna (pIne yogya jala vagairaha ) khAdya ( lA vagairaha ), lecha ( rabaDI vagairaha ) ko nahIM khAtA vaha prANiyoMpara dayA karanevAlA zrAvaka rAtribhojanakA svAgI hai / aura bhI kahA hai-'jo rAtrimeM bhojanakA syAga karatA hai yaha varSameM cha: mahInA upavAsa karatA hai aisA munibarane kahA hai| cAritrasAra nAmaka granthameM rAtri hI strI sevana karanekA vrata lenevAleko rAtribhuktavata kahA hai, arthAt jo dinameM maithunakA tyAga karatA hai usake yaha pratimA hotI hai / AcArya vasunandikA bhI yahI kahanA hai yathA-'jo mana, vacana, kAya aura kRta, kArita, anumodanA ina nau prakAroMse dinameM maithunakA tyAga kara detA hai vaha chaThI pratimAkA dhArI zrAvaka hai / " isa prakAra rAtrimutravatakA kathana huA // 383 // aba brahmacarya pratimAko kahate haiN| artha-jo jJAnI mana, vacana aura kAyase saba striyoMkI abhilASA nahIM karatA baha dayAla brahmacaryavratakA dhArI hai | bhAvArtha-striyA~ cAra prakArako hotI hai-eka to devAMganA, eka mAnuSI, eka gAya, kutiyA vagairaha tiryazcanI aura eka lakaDI patthara 14gaNavayaNa kAyeNa (1) / 2 yA gAthA va ma pustkyoren| ma pustake 'moyaNa ti padaM naasti| 4so hoti mUlapATha 5saMbhavaI / jo ityaadi|

Page #395
- ] 12. dharmAnubhekSA 281 koTayaH / yonirandhrasamutpanA lisaMghaTapIDitAH 'ghAe ghAi asaMkhe bA' iti / sa kaH / yaH zAnavAn amilApaM vASThA na kurute na vidadhAti / kAsAm |.sryaaso khINAM, devI mAnuSI tirazvI kAThapASANAdighaTitA'cetanA lI iti caturvidhAnAM yuvatInAm, amilA na kuchate / kena / manasA cina vAcA bacanena kAyena zarIreNa, ca zabdAt kRtakAritAnumodanena c| manaHkRtakAritAnumodanena vINA vAJchAM na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3, [vAcA kRtakAratAnumodanena strINAM bAchA na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3, kAyakRtakAritAnumodanena strINAM vAJchA na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati3 / tathASTAdazazIlasahanaprakAreNa zIlavata pAlayati / aTThArasasIlasahassesa joge 3 karaNe 3 samNA YMS..* --- iMdiya 5 NihA 10 ya savaNadhammo ya aNNoNa haya aTThArasanIlasahassA ya // devI mAnuSI tiraSdI acetanA catataH strIjAtayaH 4, manovayanakAyaistADitAH bhedAH 12, te kRtakAritAnumatabimiH karaNaH 3 guNitAH medAH 36, te pachendriyaiItAH medAH 180, te dAsaMskAraguNitAH 18.. / tathAhi, gArIrasaMskAra. 1, jhArarasarAgasenA 2, hAsyakoDA 3, saMsargavAJchA , viSayasaMkalpaH5, zarIranirIkSaNa, zarIramaNDana 7, dAna 8, pUrvastasmaraNaM, manazcintA 10.te dazasaMskArairguNitAH 18..te dazakAmaceSTAbhiguNitAH medAH 18000 / tathAhi, cintA 1, darzanecchA 2SoMgyAsaH 3 zarIre dhAtiH 4, zarIradAhaH 5, mandAmiH 6, mUralI 7, majhenmalaH 8, prANasaMdevaH 9, zukamocanam 10, iti / tamA .- ---. .. vagairahase banAI gaI acetana khI AkRti / jo ina sabhI prakArakI siyoMko mana vacana kApase aura kRta, kArita, anumodanAse nahIM cAhatA, arthAt vayaM apane manameM khIkI abhilASA nahIM karatA, na dUsareko vaisA karaneke liye kahatA hai aura na jo kisI strIko cAhatA hai usakI manase saramjhanA karatA hai| na svayaM khiyoMke viSayameM rAgapUrvaka bAta cIta karatA hai, na vaisA karane ke liye kisIko kahatA hai aura na jo vaisA karatA hai usakI sarAhanA vacanase karatA hai| svayaM zarIrase strIviSayaka bAMcha nahIM karatA, na dUsareko vaisA karanekA saMketa karatA hai aura na jo aisA karatA ho usakI kAyase anumodanA karatA hai / vaha brahmacArI hai / brahmacarya athavA zItake aThAraha hajAra bheda batalAye haiM jo isa prakAra hai-devI, mAnuSI, tirazcI aura acetana ye striyoMkI cAra jAtiyAM haiM / inako mana vacana aura kAyase guNA karane para 12 bheda hote haiM / ina bAraiko kRta, kArita aura anumodanAse guNA karane para 36 bheda hote haiM / inako pA~coM indriyoMse guNA karane para 180 meda hote haiM / inako dasa saMskAroMse guNA karane para 1800 aTThArahasau bheda hote haiN| dasa saMskAra isa prakAra haiM-zarIrakA saMskAra karanA, zRGgArarasakA rAgasahita sevana karanA, haMsI krIDA karanA, saMsargakI cAha karanA, viSayakA saMkalpa karanA, zarIrakI ora tAkanA, zarIrako sajAnA, denA, pahale kiye hue sabhogakA smaraNa karanA aura manameM bhogakI cintA karanA / ina 1800 bhedoMko kAmakI dasa ceSTAoMse guNA karane para 18000 aTThAraha hajAra bheda hote haiM / kAmakI dasa ceSTAyeM isa prakAra hai-cintA, darzanakI icchA, Ahe bharanA, zarIrameM pIDA, zarIrameM jalana, khAnA pInA choDa denA, mUrchita ho jAnA, unmatta hojAnA, jIvana meM sandeha aura vIryapAta / ina aTThAraha hajAra doSoMko TAlanese zIlake aTThAraha hajAra bheda hote haiN| pUrNa brahmacArI ina bhedoMkA pAlana karatA hai / jo pramacarya pAlatA hai vaha bar3AhI dayAla hotA hai; kyoM ki siyoMke guptAMgameM, stana dezameM, nAbhimeM aura kAkhameM sUkSma jIva rahate haiN| ataH jaba puruSa maithuna karatA hai to usase una jIvoMkA ghAta hotA hai / AcArya samantabhadne brahmacarya pratimAkA svarUpa isa prakAra kahA hai-"strIke gupta aMgakA mUla mala hai, yaha malako utpanna karanevAlA hai, usase sadA mala kArtika 35

Page #396
?zwadc 281 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [ nA0 285 'mulagI malayoniM galanmalaM pUtigandhi yIbhatsam / pazyannahamananAdviramati yo brahmacArI saH // yo na ca yAti vikA yuvatinakaTAkSavANaviddho'pi / sa tveva zUrazUro raNazUro no bhavecchUraH // iti brahmacaryapratimA, aSTamI dharmaH // 384 // adhArambhaviratipratimAM vakumArabhate jo AraMbhaM Na kuNadi aNNaM kArayadi va aNumaNNe' / hiMsA - saMta-maNo cattAraMbho have so huM // 385 / / ' [ chAyA yaH Arambha na karoti anyaM samyati naiva anumanyate / hiMsAsaMtrastamanAH yatArambhaH bhavet sa khalu // ] hi nizcitaM sa tyArambhaH asimapikRSivANijyAdyArambhanivRttipratimA pariNataH zrAvako bhavet / sa kaH / yaH Arambham asimadhikRSivANijyAdigRhavyApAra prArambhaM svayam AtmanA na karoti na vidadhAti ca punaH anya parapuruSaM preryabhArambha naiva kArayati ArambhaM kurvantaM naraM nAnumodayati / parapuruSam ArambhaM pApakarma sAvacyA dikaM kurvantaM dRSTvA anumodanAmanAH harSAdikaM na prApnotItyarthaH / kIdRkSaH san / hiMsAsaMtrastamanAH hiMsAyAH saMtrastaM zrAse bhayaM prAptaM mano yasya sa hiMsAsaMtrastamanAH hiMsAyAH prAgAvipAtAt bhayabhItacitaH / tathA coktaM ca / sevAkRSivANijyapramukhAdArambhato vyupAramati / prANAtipAtahetoryosAvArambhaSinivRtaH / ityArambhaviratipratimA, navamaH zrAvakadharmaH 9 // 385 // atha pariprahavirati pratimAM gAthAdayena vihagoti 25 ha jo parivAI gaMdha abhaMtara bAhiraM va sANaMdo / pAvaM ti maNNamANo NiggaMtho so have NANI // 386 // [ chAyA-yaH parivarjayati prantham abhyantarabAhya va sAnandaH / pApam iti manyamAnaH nirgranthaH sa bhavet jJAnI // ] zAnI medazAbhI vivekasaMpanaH nirmanthaH anyebhyaH hyAbhyantaraparigrahebhyaH niHkAnto nirgataH nirmanyaH / nirAdayo nirga bahatA rahatA hai, durgandhayukta hai, dekhanemeM bIbhatsa hai| aise aMgako dekhakara jo kAmase virakta hotA hai yaha brajhacArI hai / " aura bhI kahA hai--'jo yuvatiyoMke kaTAkSarUpI bANoMse ghAyala honeparamI vikArako, prApta nahIM hotA vahIM puruSa zUravIroMmeM zUravIra hai| jo raNake maidAna meM zUra hai vaha samdhA zUra nahIM hai ]] isa prakAra AThavI mahmacarya pratimAkA svarUpa kahA // 384 // Age Arambha syAga pratimAko kahate 1 hai / artha- jo zrAvaka Arambha nahIM karatA, na dUsarese karAtA hai aura jo Arambha karatA hai usakI anumodanA nahIM karatA, hiMsAse bhayamIta manavAle usa zrAvakako Arambha syAgI kahate haiM / bhAvArthahiMsA bhayase jo zrAvaka talavAra calAnA, munImI karanA, khetI, vyApAra karanA ityAdi Arambhoko na to svayaM karatA hai, na dUsare puruSoMko Arambha karane kI preraNA karatA hai aura na Arambha karate hue manuSyako dekhakara manameM harSita hotA hai vaha ArambhatyAgI hai| kahA bhI hai-"jo hiMsAkA kAraNa honese khetI, naukarI vyApAra Adi Arambhase virakta ho jAtA hai vaha ArambhasyAgI hai / " isase yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki ArambhatyAgI zrAvaka jIvikA upArjanake liye koI Arambha nahIM karatA / kintu gRha sambandhI ArambhakA yAga usake nahIM hotA / ataH vaha svayaM bhojana banAkara khA sakatA hai| isa prakAra ArambhatyAga pratimAkA svarUpa kahA // 285 // Age do gAthAoMse parigrahatyAga pratimAko kahate haiM / artha-jo jJAnI puruSa pApa mAnakara abhyantara aura bAhya parigrahako AnandapUrvaka choDa 2 aNumaNe (maNo 1) ma aNumaNNo, kha sa aNumadhNe ( ga 'maNo ) / 2kama saga hi / 1 ba raMbhA // jo parivajjara ityAdi / 4 ma pa sa parivadi /

Page #397
pra -10] 12. dharmAtuprekSA ga bhAdyarthe paJcamyAH iti paJcamItatpuruSaH / sa kaH / yaH abhyantaraM manyam, mithyAtva vedadAsyAdiSaTkaSAyacatuSTayam / rAgadveSau ca saMgAH syurantaraGgAzca gurdaza // iti caturdaza prakAra paritra parivarjayati / ca punaH bAhya pramyam, kSetra vAstu ghanaM bhA dvipadaM ca catuHpadam / yAnazayyAsanaM kurya bhAMDaM ceti bahirdaza // iti dazamedabhinnaparigrahaM parivarjayati tyajati 201 granyaM pranAsi anubadhnAti saMbhAramiti granthaH pariSadaH taM parivarjayati vyajati / yaH zrAvakaH / kIdRkSaH sAnandaH Anandena zuddhacitra potyAnAnandena sukhena vartamAnaH sAnandaH / punaH kIdRk / parigraha pApamiti duritamiti manyamAnaH kAman / saba yo ca mosUNa vatthame parigAhaM jo vitrajae sesaM / tattha bi mucche Na karedi jANa so sAvaoo janamo // tathA cASu dazasu vastuSu mamatvamutsRjya nirmamatvarataH / svasthaH saMtoSaparaH paricitaparigrahAdvirataH pranya viddInA dekhimanujAH svapApataH santi / punarabhyantarasaMgatyAgI loke'tidurlabho jIvaH // 27 krodhAdikaSAyAgAmAraudrayoH hiMsAdipaJcapApAnAM bhavasya ca janmabhUmiH dUrotsAritadharmazuddhaH paripra6 iti matvA dazavidhavAparigrahAdvinivRttaH svasthaH saMtoSaparo bhavatIti // 386 // bAhira-gaMdha-vihINA daliha mathutrI sahAvado hoti' / abbhaMtara-gaMdhaM puNa Na sakkade ko vi chaMDeduM // 387 // [chAyA-bAhyamanyavihInAH daridramanujAH svabhAvataH bhavanti / abhyantarapranthaM punaH na zaknoti kaH api tyaktum // ] svabhAvataH nisargataH pApAdvA daridramanuSyAH nirvravyapuruSAH darikSiNaH narA bhavanti / kathaMbhUtAH / bAhyapranthavihInAH kSetra detA hai use nirgrantha ( parigrahatyAgI ) kahate haiM / bhAvArtha- jo saMsArase bA~dhatA hai use anya athavA // parigraha kahate haiM / parigrahake do bheda haiM-antaraMga aura bAhya / midhyAtva eka, veda eka, hAsya Adi chai: mokaSAya, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga aura dveSa ye caudaha prakArakA to antaraMga parigraha hai, aura kheta, makAna, dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI, dAsI, dAsa, bhANDa, savArI ye dasa prakArakA bAhya parigraha hai| jo ina donoMhI prakAra ke parigrahako pApakA mUla mAnakara vyAga detA hai tathA vyAga karake manameM sukhI hotA hai vahI nirbrantha athavA parigrahakA lAgI hai| basunandi zrAvakAcAra meM bhI kahA hai- 'jo cakha mAtra parigrahako rakhakara bAkI parigrahakA vyAga kara detA hai aura usa vana mAtra parigrahameM bhI mamatva nahIM rakhatA vaha navamI pratimAkA dhArI zrAvaka hai|' ratnAkaraMDa zrAvakAcAra meM kahA hai- "bAhya dasa prakArakI vastuoMmeM mamatva choDakara jo nirmamatvase prema karatA hai vaha svastha santoSI zrAvaka parigrahakA tyAgI hai ||" Azaya yaha hai ki ArambhakA tyAga kara deneke pazcAt zrAvaka parigrahakA tyAga karatA hai| vaha apane putra yA anya uttarAdhikArIko bulAkara usase kahatA hai ki 'putra, Aja taka hamane isa gRhasthAzramakA pAcana kiyA / aba hama isase virakta hokara ise choDanA cAhate haiM ataH aba tuma isa bhArako samhAlo aura yaha dhana, dharmasthAna aura kuTumbIjanoMko apanA kara hameM isa bhArase mukta kro|' isa taraha putrako saba bhAra sauMpakara vaha gRhastha baDA halkApana anubhava karatA hai aura manameM sukha aura santoSa mAnatA hai| kyoM ki yaha jAnatA hai ki yaha parigraha hiMsA Adi pApoMkA mUla hai, krodha adi kAyoMkA ghara hai aura durSyAnakA kAraNa hai| ataH isake rahate hue dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna nahIM ho sakate || 386 // arthabAbA pariprahase rahita daridrI manuSya to svabhAvase hI hote haiM / kintu antaraMga parigrahako choDane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hotA || bhAvArtha - vAstava meM parigraha to mamatva pariNAma hI hai| dhana dhAnya vagairahako to isa 1 ka mA dalihaNuA ( sa mnnuvaa)| 2 ba ti 2 ko vi 4 va nirmamaH / jo azu hatyAdi /

Page #398
284 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 388vAsudhanadhAnyAdidhAyaparigraharahitAH / punaH anUcaH ko'pi kazcitpumAn na zamoti na samoM bhavati / kiM kardam / chADayituM tyA moktuN| kaM tam / abhyantara granthaM mithyAvAdiparigraham , indriyAmilApalakSaNaM parigraha vA mano'bhilASarUpaM syaktuM kA samarthaH, api tu na / iti parigrahaviratipratimA, zrAvakasya dazamo dharmaH 10 // 387 // ayAnumodanavirati gAthAyena vikRSNoti jo aNumaNaNaM Na kuNadi nihattha-kajjesu paav-muulesu'| bhaviyavvaM bhAvato aNumaNa-virao have so du|| 388 // . [chAyA-yaH anumananaM na karoti gRhasthakAryeSu pApamUleSu / bhavitavyaM bhAvayan anumananirataH bhavet sa tu // ] sa sudhAvakaH anumananavirataH anumodamArahitaH anumatarahitaH dhAddho bhavet / sa kaH / yaH gRhasthakAryeSu gRhasthAnoM putrapautrAdiparivArANA kAryANi vivAdhanopArjanagRhanirmApaNapramukhAni teSu gRhasthakAryeSu anumananam , anumodanAM manasA vacasA zraddhAnaM cirUpA na karoti na vidadhAti / kathaMbhUteSu gRhasthakAryeSu / pApamUleSu pApakAraNeSu pApAnAm azubhakarmaNA muleSu kAraNabhUteSu 1 kIhak saH / bhavitavya kiMcit bhavitavyaM tat bhaviSyatyeva iti bhAvayan cintayan / sa zrAvakaH mArAkAnAmbhArambhAvAmanubhananAdvinitA bhavati // 288 // jo puNe ciMtadi karja suhAsuhaM raay-dos-sNjutto| uvaogeNa vihINaM sa kuNadi pAvaM viNA kajaM // 389 // liye parigraha kahA hai ki vaha mamatya pariNAmakA kAraNa hai / unake hotehI manuSya unheM apanA mAnakara unakI rakSA vagairahakI cintA karatA hai / kintu yadi bhAgyavaza bAhya parigraha naSTa hojAye yA manuSya janmase hI daridrI ho to bhI usake manameM parigrahakI bhAvanA to banI hI rahatI hai tathA bAhya parigrahake na hone yA naSTa hojAne para bhI kAma,krodha, Adi antaraMga parigraha banA hI rahatI hai / isIse AcArya kahate haiM ki bAhya pariprahake choDanemeM tArIpha nahIM hai, kintu antaraMga parigrahake choDanemeM tArIpha hai | sadA aparigrahI vahI hai jisake antaraMga parigrahakI bhAvanA nahIM hai / isa prakAra parigrahayAga pratimAkA kathana sampUrNa huA // 387 // Age, do gAthAoMse anumodanAviratiko kahate haiM / artha-'jo honA hai vaha hogA hI aisA vicAra kara jo zrAkka pApake mUla gAIsthika kAryoMkI anumodanA nahIM karatA vaha anumodanAvirati pratimAkA dhArI hai / bhAvArtha-parigrahatyAga pratimAkA dhArI zrAvaka Arambha aura parigrahako choDane para bhI apane putra pautroMke vivAha Adi kAryokI, vaNija vyApArakI, makAna Adi banavAne kI mana aura vacanase anumodanA karatA thA, kyoM ki abhI usakA moha apane gharase haTA nahIM thA tathA yaha gharameM hI rahatA thA / kintu anumodanA virata zrAvaka yaha socakara ki 'jisakA jo kucha bhalA burA hotA hai vaha hoo' apane gharakI orase udAsIna hojAtA hai| usake putra vagairaha koI bhI gArha sthika kAma kareM usase use koI prayojana nahIM rahatA / aba vaha gharameM rahatA hai to udAsIna banakara rahatA hai, nahIM to ghara choDakara phesyAlaya vagairahameM rahane lagatA hai / bhojanake liye apane gharakA mA parAye gharakA jo koI bulAkara lejAtA hai usake ghara bhojana kara letA hai / tathA aisA mI nahIM kahatA ki hamAre liye bhojanameM amuka vastu banavAnA / jo kucha gRhastha jimAtA hai, jIma AtA hai| hauM, bhojana zuddha honA cAhiye / / 388 / / artha-jo binA prayojana rAga dveSase 1ma pApasena / 214 / maga ugenn| 46maNumayAbarao / jo nava ismAdi /

Page #399
- 190 ] 12. dharmAmuprekSA [H punaH cintayati kArya zubhAzubhaM rAgadoSasaMyuktaH upayogena vihInaM sa karoti pApaM vinA kAryam ] sa prasiddhaH karoti vidyAti / kiM tat / kArya minA pArya sAdhmamantareNa phalaM binA duritaM karoti / sa kaH / yaH punaH cintayati dhyAyati / kiM tat zubhAzubhakArya putrajanmAzana cUhA karaNAdhyApanavivAhAdikaM zubhaM karma parapIDanamAraNabandhAdikaM kSitijananAdi zubhakArya cintayati / kIdRzaM tama upayogena sAdhyasAdhakatvena vihIna rahita nirarthakamityarthaH / kIdRkSaH san / rAgadveSasaMyuktaH zubheSu kAryeSu rAgaH prItiH azumeSu kAryeSu dveSaH abhItiH tAbhyAM saMyuktaH rAgadveSamaya ityarthaH / evaMbhUtasya puMsaH anumananavinivRtiH kathaM bhavatIti / tathA vasunandinA coktaM y| 'puTTo vAyuko aNiyayapare ca sami aNumaNaNaM jo ga kuNadi vivAna so sAvaoo dahano // ' tathA / 'anumatirArambhe vA parigrahe veddikeSu karmasu vA / nAsti kha yasya samadhIranumativirataH sa mantavyaH // iti / ityanumataviratipratimA, ekAdazo dharmaH 11 // 389 // atha gAthAyeoviviratiprati jo va koDi viddhaM bhikvAyaraNeNa bhuMjade bhojeM / jAyaNa - rahiyaM jaggaM uddiTThAhAra - virado so // 390 // [ chAyA-yaH navakoTivizuddhaM mikSAcaraNena bhujhe bhojyam / yAcanarahitaM bhogyam uddiSThAdvAravirataH saH [0] bhAvakaH uddiSTAhAravirataH uddiSTaH pAtraM vahizya nirmApitaH uddiSTaH sa cAso AhAratha uddiSTAhAraH tasmAt variSTAdvArAt virataH nivRttaH uddiSTAhAra virataH svodiSTapiNDopavizayanavarAsana vasatyAdervirataH bhavet / sa kaH / yaH bhuMke yAti bhakSayati kiM tat / bhojyaM bhojanamAhAram azanapAnakhAthasvAdyAdikaM caturvidham / kena mikSAcaraNena AhArArtha paragRhagamamena paribhramaNena / kIdRkSaM tat bhojyam / navakoTivizuddha manovacanakAyaiH pratyekaM kRtakAritAnumodanaiH navakoTibhiH navoprakAraH vizurdadoSarahita nirmalaM bhojya nirdoSam / manaH kRtaM bhogyaM 1, manaH kAritaM bhojyaM 2, manonuma bhojyaM 3, mojyaM 4, manakAritaM bhayaM 5, racanAnumodita bhojyaM 6 kAyakRta bhojyaM 7, kAyakArita bhojyaM 8, kAnA / saMyukta hokara zubha aura azubha kAryoMkA cintana karatA hai vaha vyartha pApakA upArjana karatA hai // bhAvArtha - manuSyoM meM prAyaH yaha Adata hotI hai ki ye jinase unakA rAga hotA hai unakA to ve bhalA vicArA karate haiM aura jinase unakA dveSa hotA hai unakA burA cAhate haiM / kintu kisIke cAhane mAtrale kisIkA malA purA nahIM hotA / ataH aise AdamI vyarthameM hI pApakA saMcaya kiyA karate haiN| kintu anumodanA virala zrAvaka to Arambha aura parihako chor3a cukA hai / gharase bhI usakA bAstA nahIM rahA / aisI sthitimeM bhI yadi vaha rAga aura dveSake vazIbhUta hokara putrajanma vivAha Adi zubha kAgoMkI aura dUsaroMko pIDA denA mAranA pITanA Adi azubha kAryoMkI anumodanA karatA hai to vaha yahI pApa bandha karatA hai| aise zrAvakake anumatityAga pratimA nahIM ho sakatI | vasunandine bhI kahA hai- "apane yA dUsare logoMke dvArA gharelu kArmoke bAremeM pUchanepara yA binA pUche jo salAha nahIM detA vaha dasavIM pratibhAkA dhArI zrAvaka hai / "] ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcAra meM bhI kahA hai- "khetI Adi ArambhakeM * viSayameM, dhana dhAnya Adi pariprahake viSaya meM aura isa loka sambandhI vivAha Adi kAryoMmeM jo apanI anumati nahIM detA vaha samabuddhi zrAvaka anumativirata hai / " isa prakAra anumativirata zrAvakakA kathana samApta huA || 389 | Age do gAthAoMse uddiSTa virati pratimAkA svarUpa kahate haiN| arthajo zrAvaka bhikSAcaraNa ke dvArA binA yAcanA kiye, nava koTise zuddha yogya AhArako grahaNa karatA hai vaha uddiSTa AhArakA lAgI hai / bhAvArtha-apane uddezyase banAye hue bhAhArako mahaNa na karane 1 cha nama 2 basa vizuddhaM / 6 ma bhogI / 4 cha ma saga cirao (1) /

Page #400
286 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 365 numodita bhojyaM 9 iti navotkarSaprakAraiH vizuddhaM doSarahitamityarthaH / manasA'kRtabhojanamityAdayaH navaprakAzaH jJAtavyAH / atra pavitra sat 1 dAtAra 2 pAtraM ca 3 pavitraM karoti / dAtA zuddhaH san 1 anaM 2 pAtre ca 3 zuddhaM karoti / pAnaM zuddhaM sat 1 dAtAram 2 anaM ca 3 zuddhaM karoti iti namA nUtanA koTiH prakarSaH tayA vizuddham / punaH kIdRkSam / yAjyArahitaM madhyama annaM dehIti, AhAra prArthanArthaM dvArodghATana zabdajJApanam ityAdiyAjJayA prArthanayA rahitam / punaH kIdRkSam / yogyaM makAratrayarahitaM carmajala ghRtatailarAmaThAdibhirasRSTaM rAtrAvakRtaM cANDAlanIcalokamArjArazunakA disparzarahitaM yatiyogya bhojyam // 390 // jo sAvayavaya-suddho aMte ArAhaNaM paraM kuNadi / so adahi' sagge iMdo sura-sevido' hodi / / 391 // [ chAyA-yaH zrAvakavatazuddhaH ante ArAdhanaM paraM karoti / saH acyute kharge indraH suraseSitaH bhavati // ] yaH zrAvakatratazuddhaH zrASakasya zrAddhasya vrataiH samyagdRSTidarzanikA tasAmAyikapoSaghopavAsasacitta viratarA tribhuktivira lAvAvAlA zrAvaka uddiSTa AhArakA tyAgI hotA hai| AhArakI hI taraha apane uddezyase banAI gaI vasatikA, Asana, caTAI vagairaha ko bhI yaha svIkAra nahIM karatA, na vaha nimaMtraNa svIkAra karatA hai| kintu munikI taraha zrAvakoM ke ghara jAkara bhikSA bhojana karanA hai| zrAcakoMke ghara jAkara bhI vaha mAMgatA nahIM ki mujhe bhojana do, aura na AhAra ke liye zrAvakoM kA daravAjA khaTakhaTAtA hai| tathA munike yogya nava koTise zuddha AhArako hI grahaNa karatA hai| mana bacana kAyake sAtha kRta, kArita aura anumodanako milAnese nau koTiyAM arthAt nau prakAra hote haiM / arthAt uddiSTa vyAgI jo bhojana grahaNa kare vaha usake manase kRta na ho, manase kArita na ho, manase anumata na ho, vacanase kRta na ho, vacanase kArita na ho, vacana se anumodita na ho, kAyase kRta na ho, kAyase kArita na ho, kAyase anumodita na ho| inha utkRSTa nau prakAroMse yukta vizuddha bhojanako hI uddiSTa virata zrAtraka grahaNa karatA hai || 390 // arthajo zrAvaka vratoMse zuddha hokara antameM utkRSTa ArAdhanAko karatA hai vaha acyuta svarga meM devoMse sevita indra hotA hai / bhAvArtha- jo zrAvaka samyagdRSTi, darzana, vrata, sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, sacitta virata, rAtribhukti virata, abrahma virata, Arambha virata, parigraha virata, anumati virata, aura uddiSTa virata ina bAraha vratoMse nirmala hokara maraNakAla upasthita honepara samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura ina cAra ArAdhanAoM ko karatA hai vaha marakara acyuta nAmake solahaveM svarga meM jAtA hai, usase Age vagraiveyaka vagairaha meM nahIM jAtA, aisA niyama hai| tathA vahA~ devoMse sevita indra hotA hai / zrIvasunandi saiddhAntika uddiSTAhAra virata pratimAkA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai- "zyArahavIM pratimAkA dhArI utkRSTa zrAvaka do prakArakA hotA hai / eka to eka vastra rakhanevAlA aura dUsarA laMgoTI mAtra rakhanevAlA || prathama utkRSTa zrAvaka apane bAla uttarese banavAtA hai athavA kaicIse kataravAtA hai| aura sAvadhAnI pUrvaka komala upakaraNase sthAna Adiko sApha karake baiThatA hai / baiThakara svayaM apane hAtharUpI patra meM athavA baratana meM bhojana karatA hai / aura cAroM patroMmeM niyamase upavAsa karatA hai| usake bhojana kI vidhi isa prakAra hai- pAtrako dhokara vaha caryA ke liye zrAvakake ghara jAtA hai aura AMgana meM khar3A hokara 'dharmalAbha' kahakara svayaM bhikSA mAMgatA hai || tathA bhojana ke milane aura na milanemeM sama 1 anmi / 2 ma saga sevimo (1) 1. chAti viraho evaM sAvayadhammo samAyantoH // jo ragaNantraya ityAdi /

Page #401
12. dharmAnubhekSA viratArambhavirataparigrahaviratAnumataviratodiSTAhAramiranavAdazamitaiH zuraH nirmalaH SaSTizeSarahitaH zrAddhaH ante avasAne jIvitAnte maraNakAle thaa| tathA cokam / "upasarge durbhikSe jarasi rujAyAM ca niHprtiikaare| dharmIya tanuvimocanamAhuH saalekhnaamaaryaaH||" ArAdhanaM karoti vidadhAti samyagdarzanazAnacAritratapasA vyavahAraniyamataH bArAdhana karoti cidadhAti / kathaMbhUtam / param utkRSTham / sa zrAvadharmazuddhaH pumAn acyutakha, indro maghavA bhavati acyutanAni SoDazanAke SoDazasvarge gacchati / tataH paraM navauzeyakAdiSu na yAti iti niyamo jJAtavyaH / kIkU indraH / surasevitaH suraiH sAmAnikAdidevatrandaiH sevitaH sevyaH syAt / tathA vasanandisiddhAntinoddiSTAhAraviratipratimAlakSaNaM prokaM ca / 'eyArasammi ThANe ubiTo sAvao bure viho / pratyekcaro paDhamo kobINapariggahI vidio // 1 // dhammillANavaNavarNa kAravi kamarichureNa vA paramo / ThANAdisu paDilehadi midodhakarageNa payappA // 2 // bhujedi pANipattammi bhAyaNe vA sarya samuvaviThTho / uvaSAsaM puNa NiyamA caucihai kuNadi pancesu // 1 // pakvAlilaNa pattaM pavisadi pariyAe paMgaNe. tthicaa| bhaNidUNa dhammalAbha jAyadi bhikkha sarya ceva // 4 // sigarva lAhAlAho avINavayaNo NiyantipUrNa sdo| aNNamhi gihe pacavi darisavi moNeNa kArya vA // 5 // jadi addhabahe koI vi bhaNNai ettheva bhoyarNa kuSNaha / bholaNa jiyayabhivarsa tatyiAca bhuMjae sesaM // 6 // aha Na lahai to mikkhaM bhamikha piyapoTTapUraNapamANaM / pacchA epamdi gihe jAyakho pAsugaM salila // 7 // ki pi paDimikkhai bhujikho sohidUNa jAteNa / pakkhAlidUrNa parI gacchejo gurusayAsammi // 4 // avi evaM Na caejo kAvu risirohaNammi cariyAe / pavisitu eyamiksa parisiNiyameNa tA kubA // 9 // gaMtUNa erusamIrya muddhi rakhakara, bhojana na milanepara dInamukha na karake vahA~se zIghra nikala AtA hai, aura dUsare ghara jAtA hai, tathA maunapUrvaka apanA Azaya prakaTa karatA hai| yadi koI bhojana karanekI prArthanA karatA hai to pahale lI huI bhikSAko khAkara zeSa bhikSA usase lekara svAtA hai | yadi koI mArgameM bhojana karanekI prArthanA nahIM karatA to apane peTa bharane lAyaka bhikSAkI prArthanA karatA hai aura phira kisI gharasa prAmuka pAnI mAgakara jo kucha bhikSAmeM milA hai use sAradhAnI pUrvaka zodhakara khA letA hai aura pAtrako dhokara guruke pAsa calA jAtA hai / kintu yadi kisI mI gharase AhAra nahIM milatA to upavAsa grahaNa kara letA hai| yadi kisIko ukta vidhise mocarI karanA na ruce to vaha muniyoMke gocarIkA jAneke pazcAt zrAvakake gharameM jAye, aura yadi isa prakAra bhikSA na mile to upavAsakA niyama lelenA cAhiye / guruke samIpa jAkara vidhi pUrvaka cAra prakArake AhArakA vyAga karatA hai / aura yamapUrvaka gurUke sAmane apane doSoMkI AlocanA karatA hai| dUsare utkRSTa zrAvakakI mI yahI kriyA hai / itanA vizeSa hai ki vaha niyamase kezaloMca karatA hai, pIchI rakhatA hai aura hAyameM bhojana karatA hai / dinameM pratimAyoga, khayaM munikI taraha bhrAmarIvRttise bhojanake liye caryA karanA, trikAla yoga arthAt garmImeM parvatake zikharapara, barasAtameM vRkSake nIce, aura zIta Rtu, nadIke kinAre dhyAna karanA, sUtrarUpa paramAgamakA aura prAyazcitta zAstrakA adhyayana, ina bAtoMkA adhikAra deza virata zrAvakoMko nahIM hai / isa prakAra myArahaveM uddiSTavirata zrAvakake do bhedoMkA kathana saMkSepase zAstrAnusAra kiyA " samantabhadrakhAmIne bhI kahA hai-"ghara chor3akara, jisa vanameM muni rahate haiM vahA~ jAkara, jo guruke samIpa pratoMko grahaNa karatA hai, aura bhikSA bhojana karatA hai, tapasyA karatA hai tathA khaNDa pakSa rakhatA hai vaha utkRSTa zrAvaka hai / " cAritrasAra nAmaka granyameM likhA hai-'vadiSTa tyAgI apane uddezase banAye hue bhojana, upadhi, zamyA, vasatikA AdikA tyAgI hotA hai / vaha eka dhotI rakhatA hai, milA bhojana karatA hai aura baiThakara apane hApameM hI bhojana karatA hai / rAtameM pratimAyoga vagairaha sapa karatA hai kintu AtApanayoga vagairaha nahIM karatA / aNuvatI aura mahAvatI yadi samitiyoMkA --- - --- -- - -- - -- -- --- --

Page #402
288 svAmikArtikeyAnubhekSA [gA 395paramANe caudiI vihigA / gahidUNa tado saTha Alovejo payattaNa // 10 // emeva hodi vidio gavAra viseso puge pAThana karate haiM to ve saMyamI kahe jAte haiM / aura binA samitiyoM ke ve kevala virata hai| jaisA ki vargaNAkhaNDa ke bandhAdhikArameM likhA hai-'saMyama aura viratimeM kyA bheda hai ! samiti sahita mahAnato aura aNuvratoMTo saMgama karate haiM aura saMyama dinA mahAna aura aNuvrata virati kahe jAte haiM / ukta gyAraha pratimAoMmeMse ( saba zrAvakAcAroMmeM dArzanikase lekara uddiSTatyAga taka gyAraha pratimAeM hI batalAI hai ) darzanika se lekara zuru kI chaH pratimAtrAle zrAvaka jaghanya hote haiM, usake bAda sAtavIM, AThavIM aura nauvIM pratimAvAle zrAvaka madhyama hote haiM / aura antima do pratimAdhArI zrAvaka utkRSTa hote haiM !' cAritrasArameM zrAvaka dharmakA vistArase varNana kiyA hai jise saMskRta TIkAkArane uddhRta kiyA hai / "ataH vaha saMkSepameM diyA jAtA hai-gRhasthaloga talavAra calAkara, lekhanIse likhakara, khetI yA vyApAra Adi karake apanI AjIvikA calAte haiM, aura ina kAryoMmeM hiMsA honA saMbhava hai ataH ve pakSa, caryA aura sAdhanake dvArA usa hiMsAko dUra karate haiM / ahiMsArUpa pariNAmoMkA honA pakSa hai| gRhastha dharmake liye, devatAke liye, maMtra siddha karane ke liye, auSadhake liye, AhArake liye aura apane aizaArAmake liye hiMsA nahIM karUMgA / yahI usakA ahiMsArUpa pariNAma hai / tathA jaba vaha gAhasthika kAryoM meM huI hiMsAkA prAyazcitta lekara saba parigrahako chor3aneke liye udyata hotA hai aura apanA saba gharadvAra putrako sauMpakara ghara taka chor3a detA hai use caryA kahate haiM / aura maraNakAla upasthita honepara dharmabhyAnapUrvaka zarIrako chor3ane kA nAma sAdhana hai| ina pakSa, caryA aura sAdhanake dvArA hiMsA Adise saMcita huA pApa dUra ho jAtA hai / jainAgamameM cAra Azrama athavA avasthAyeM kahI hai-mamacArI, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura bhikSuka / brahmacArI pA~ca prakArake hote haiM-upanaya brahmacArI, avalamba amacArI, dIkSA brahmacArI, gUDha brahmacArI, aura naiSTika brhmcaarii| jo brahmacaryapUrvaka samasta vidyAoMkA abhyAsa karake gRhasthAzrama svIkAra karate haiM ve upanaya brahmacArI haiN| kSullaka rUpase rahakara AgamakA abhyAsa karake jo gRhasthAzrama svIkAra karate haiM ve abalamba brahmacArI haiM / binA kisI pezake AgamakA abhyAsa karake jo gRhasthAzrama svIkAra karate haiM ve adIkSA brahmacArI haiN| jo kumArazramaNa vidyAbhyAsa karake bandhujana athavA rAjA Adike kAraNa athavA svayaM hI gRhasthadharma svIkAra karate haiM ve gUDha amacArI haiN| jo coTI rakhate haiM, bhikSA bhojana karate haiM aura kamarameM rakta athavA sapheda laMgauTI lagAte haiM ve naiSThika brahmacArI haiM / ijyA, vArtA, dAna, khAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapa ye gRhasthake SaT karma haiM / arhanta devakI pUjAko ijyA kahate haiM / usake pA~ca bheda haiM-nityapUjA, caturmugyapU nA, kalpavRkSapUjA, aSTAhikapUjA aura indradhvajapUjA / prati dina zaktike anusAra apane gharase aSTa dravya le jAkara jinAlayameM jinendra devakI pUjA karanA, caitya aura cailyAlaya banavAkara unakI pUjAke liye gAMva jamIna jAyadAda denA tathA munijanoMkI pUjA karanA nityapUjA hai / mukuTabaddha rAjAoM ke dvArA jo jinapUjA kI jAtI hai use caturmukha pUjA kahate haiM, kyoM ki caturmukha bimba virAjamAna karake cAroMhI dizAmeM kI jAtI hai / bar3I honese ise mahApUjA bhI kahate haiN| ye saba jIvoMke kalyANa ke liye kI jAtI hai isaliye ise sarvatobhadra bhI kahate haiM / yocakoMko unakI icchAnusAra dAna dene ke pazcAt cazyatI aInta bhagavAnakI

Page #403
-391] 12. dharmAnuprekSA I ya niyameNa / locaM dharija pecche bhujijo pANipatta hi // 11 // diNapazcimavIracariyAsiyAjoge Natthi mhiyaaro| sitarahassANaM ajaya desaviradAnaM // 12 // udddvipiMDavirado duviyappo sAvao samAseNa / eyArasamma ThANe bhaNibho sAnusAreNa // 13 // tathA samantabhadreNoktaM ca / 'gRhato suninamivA gurUpakaNThe pratAni pari bhaikSyAzana svapasyakSutkRSTa zreyakhaNDadharaH // ' 'ekAdazake sthAne chutkRSTaH zrAvako bhavedvividhaH / vastraikazvaraH prathamaH kaupInaparigraho'nyastu // 2 // patra bopavizya pANipuTe // 3 // vIracaryA ca sUryapratimAtraikAlyayoganiyamaca / siddhAntarahasyAdiSyadhyayanaM nAsti dezAviratAnAm // 4 // AdhAstu SaD jaghanyAH syurmadhyamAstadanu trayam / zetrau dvAvuttamAvusI jaineSu jinazAsane // 5 // cAritrasAre "stroTipiNDopadhizayana varAsanAdervirataH ekazATakagharo bhikSAzanaH pANipAtrapuTena upavizya bhojI rAtripratimAditapaHsamudyataH AtapanAdiyogarahito bhavati / aNuvatimahA vatinI samitiyuktau saMyaminau bhavataH samitiM vinA virato' / tathA coka vargaNAkhaNDasya bandhanAdhikAre / 'saMjamaviraINa ko medo / sasamidimahamvayANutrabAI saMjamo, samihIhiM viNA mahavvayANuSyAI viradI" iti / asimadhikRSivANijyAdibhiH gRhasthAnA hiMsAsaMbhavai pakSacaryAsAdhakatvaihiMsA'bhAvaH kriyate / tatrAhiMsApariNAmatvaM pakSaH 1 | dharmAcaM devatArthaM mantrasiddhyartham auSamArtham AhArArthaM svabhogArthaM ca gRhamedhito hiMsA na kurvanti / hiMsAsaMbhave prAyazcittavidhinA vizuddhaH san parigrahaparityAgakaraNe sati svagRhaM dharmaM ca zraMzyAya samarpya yAyagRhaM parityajati tAvadasya caryA bhavati 2 / sakalaguNasaMpUrNasya zarIrakampa - nocchvAsanonmIlanavidhiM pariharamANasya nihitalokAzramanasaH zarIra, parityAgaH sAthakatvam 3 / evaM pakSAdibhikhimirhisAdhupacitaM pApamapagataM bhavati / jainAgame AzramAcatvAraH / uktaM copAsakAdhyayane 'brahmacArI 1 gRhastha 2 vAnaprastha 3 bhikSukaH 4 / ityAzramAstu jainAnAM saptamAnAdviniHsRtAH // ' tatra brahmacAriNaH pacavidhAH / upanayAvalambIkSAgUDhanaiSThikabhedena / tatra upanayabrahmacAriNo gaNadharasUtradhAriNaH samabhyastAgamA [ gRhadharmAnuSThAyino bhavanti 1 / avalamba vAriNaH karUpeNAgamamabhyasya parigRhItagRhAvAsA bhavanti 2 adIkSAvahmacAriNaH veSamantareNAbhyastAgamA ] gRhadharmaniratA bhavanti 3 / gUDhabrahmacAriNaH kumArazramaNAH santaH strIkRtAgamAbhyAsA bandhubhiH dussAhaparaparAtmanA nRpAdibhirvA nirastaparamezvararUpA gRhabAsaratA bhavanti 4 / naiSThikannahmacAriNaH samAdhigatazikhAlakSita zirolinA gaNadhara sUtropayatizelibrAH zulara kavasana khaNDakaoNpInalakSita kaTIliGgAH jAtakA bhikSAtayo bhavanti devatA cainaparA bhavanti 5 / gRhasthasya jyA 1 vArtA 2 0 3 svAdhyAyaH 4 saMyamaH 5 tapaH 6 karmANi bhavanti / tatra arhatpUjA ijyA, srA ca nityamahaH 1 caturmukhaM 2 kalpavRkSaH 3 ASTAkiM 4 aindradhvajaH 5 iti / tatra nityamahaH nirtya yathAzaki jinagRhebhyo nijagRhAdgandhapuSpAkSatAdinivedanaM caityacaityAlayaM kRtvA grAmakSetrAcInA zAsanadAnaM munijanapUjanaM ca bhavati 1 / caturmukha phuTabaddhaH kimamANA pUjA saiva mahAmahaH sarvatobhadra iti 1 / kalpavRkSaH arthinaH prArthitArthaiH saMtarpya cakravartibhiH kriyamANo mahaH 3 / ASTAkkikaM pratItam 4 / aindraH indrAdibhiH kriyamANaH balinapanaM saMdhyAntraye'pi jagatrayasvAminaH pUjA 4 jo pUjana karatA hai use kalpavRkSa pUjA kahate haiM / aSTAhnikAparva meM jo jinapUjA kI jAtI hai vaha ASTAka pUjA hai / indrAdikake dvArA jo jinapUjA kI jAtI hai vaha indradhvaja hai| asi (talavAra) maSi (lekhanI ) kRSi ( khetI ) vANijya (vyApAra) aura zilpa ( dastakArI ) ke dvArA nyAyapUrvaka dhana kamAneko bArtA kahate haiM / dAnake cAra bheda haiM- dayAdAna, pAtradAna, samadAna aura sakaladAna / dayAke pAtra prANiyoM para dayA karake dAna denA dayAdAna hai / mahAtapasvI sAdhuoMko navadhA bhaktipUrvaka nirdoSa AhAra denA, zAstra tathA pIchI kamaMDalu denA pAtradAna hai| gRhasthoMmeM zreSTha sAdharmI bhAIko kanyA, bhUmi, sonA, hAthI, ghor3A, ratha vagairaha denA samadAna hai| apane putra athavA dattakako gharakApUrA bhAra sauMpakara gRhasthIke tyAga karane ko sakaladAna kahate haiM, aura isIkA nAma anvayadAna bhI hai| ye dAnake bheda haiN| tattvajJAnake adhyayana adhyApanako svAdhyAya kahate haiM / pA~ca aNuvratoMke pAlana karanekA nAma saMyama hai / aura bAraha prakArakA tapa hotA hai / ina SaTkarmoMkA pAlana karanevAle gRhastha do 1 pratI 'ati' iti pAThaH / 1 mata 'ariti pAThaH / kArtike0 37

Page #404
290 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 399mivekakaraNe 5 / punarapyeSAM vikalpA: anye'pi pUjAvizeSaH santIti / cArtA asimaSivRSivANijyAdizispikarmamivizuddhatyA athopArjamAmiti / daliH dayA 1 pAtra 2 sama sakalamedA 4 caturvidhA / tatra dayAdattiH anukampayA anupAlebhyaH prANibhyastrizuddhimirabhayadAnam / pAnadattiH mahAtapodhanebhyaH pratigrahArcanAdipUrvaka niravadyAhAradAnaM jJAnasaMyamopakaraNAdidAma ca / samadattiH khasamaniyAya mitrAya nistArakottamAya kanyAbhUmisuvarNaharUtyazvaraparatnAdidAna, khasamAnAbhAve madhyamapAtrasyApi dAnam 3 / sakaladattiH AtmIyavasatavisthApanArtha putrAya gobajAya vA dharma dhanaM ca samarpya pravAnamanvayadattizca seva / tathA coka / " uppajai davaM taM kAyadhvaM ca yuddhirvateNa / DambhAyagaya sambaM paDhamo bhAgo hu dhammassa // 1 // yIo bhAgo gehe dAyandho kuTuMbaposaNatyeNa / tado bhAgo bhoge cautthamo sayamavaggamhi // 2 // sesA je be bhAgA ThAyadA hoti ve vi puriseNa / pujAmahimAkaje ahayA kAlAvakAlarasa // 3 // " iti / svAdhyAyaH tatvajJAnasya adhyayanamadhyApana smaraNa ca / saMyamaH pazcANunatapravartanam / tapaH anazanAdidvAdazavidhAnuDAnam / iti bhAryaSarbhaniratA gRhasthA dvividhA bhavanti / jAtikSatriyAtIrthakSatriyAzceti / tatra jAtikSatriyAH kSatriya 1 brAhmaNa 2 vaizya 3 ra 4 medAmAniyA ! dIrthakSatripAH vanIvakipAdanekapA nitAnne 2 / vAnaprasthAH aparigRhItajinarUpA vanakhaNDadhAriNo niratizayatapaHsamudyatA bhavanti / bhikSavo jinarUpadhAriNaste bahudhA bhavanti / anagArA patayo munaya RSayazceti / tatra anagArAH sAmAnyasAdhava ucynte| yatayaH upazamakSapakareNyAhatA bhaNyante / munayaH avadhimanaHparyayajJAninaH kaivalinazca kathyante / RSayaH RddhiM prAptAte caturvidhAH, rAjabrahmadeva paramaRSibhedAt / tatra rAjarSayaH vikriyAkSINaddhiprAmA bhavanti ,, brahmarSayaH mukhyauSabhyardiyutAH kIrtyante 2, devarSayaH gaganagamanasiMpannAH pazyante 3, paramarSayaH kevalajJAnino nigadhante 4 / api ca vRttam / 'dezApratyakSavitkevalabhRdiha muniH syAdRSiH prodgatadirAta zreNiyummo'jani yatiranagAro'paraH sAdhuekaH / rAjjA brahmA ca devaH parama iti RSirvi kriyAkSINazakti-prApto dukhauSadhIzo biyadayanapaTurvizvavedI krameNa // 391 // iti zrIkhAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAyAM zubhacandradevaviracitaTIkAyA zrAvakadharmavyAkhyAnaM samAptam // atha yatidharma vyAcaSTe jo rayaNa-ttaya-jutto khamAdi-bhAvahi pariNado NinaM / savvattha vi majjhattho so sAhU bhaNNade dhammo // 392 // [chAyA-yaH ratnatrayayuktaH kSamAdibhAvaiH pariNataH nityam / sarvatra aghi madhyasthaH sa sAdhuH bhaNyate dharmaH // ] sa sAdhuH, sAzyati ratnatrayamiti sAdhuH, dharmaH bhaNyave kathyate, kAraNe kAryopacArAt / sa kH| yaH nityaM sadA nirantara ratnatrayayuktaH vyavahAranidhayamedAbhedasamyagdarzanajJAnAcAritraH shitH| punaH kiidkssH| kSamAdibhAvaH pariNataH uttamakSamAdi prakArake hote haiM -jAtikSatriya aura tIrthakSatriya / jAtikSatriya kSatriya, brAhmaNa, vaizya aura zUdrake. bhedase cAra prakArake hote haiM / aura tIrthakSatriya apanI jIvikAke bhedase aneka prakArake hote hai| jo khaMDavala dhAraNa karate haiM aura tapasthAmeM lage rahate haiM ve vAnaprastha kahe jAte haiN| jinarUpake dhArakoMko bhikSu kahate haiM / ye bhikSu aneka prakArake hote haiM / sAmAnya sAdhuoMko anagAra kahate haiN| jo sAdhu upazama athavA kSapaka zreNipara ArUDha hote haiM unheM yati kahate haiM / avadhijJAnI, manaHparyayajhAnI aura kevalajJAniyoMko muni kahate haiM / RddhidhArI sAdhuoMko RSi kahate haiN| RSike cAra bheda haiM-rAjarpi, brahmarSi, devarSi aura paramarSi / vikriyA Rddhi aura akSINa Rddhike dhArI sAdhuoMko rAjarSi kahate haiM / buddhi Rddhi aura auSadha Rddhi dhArioMko brahmarSi kahate haiN| AkAzagAminI Rtike dhArakoMko devarSi kahate haiM, aura kevalajJAniyoMko paramarSi kahate haiN| isa prakAra zrAvaka dharmakA nirUpaNa samApta huA || 391 | aba munidharmako kaSThate haiN| arthajo ratnatrayase yukta hotA hai, sadA uttama kSamA Adi bhAvoMse sahita hotA hai aura sabameM madhyastha rahatA hai vaha sAdhu hai aura vahI dharma hai / / bhAvArtha-jo vyavahAra aura nizcayarUpa samyagdarzana, sampaghAna 15 bhASaNa /

Page #405
-394] 19. dharmAnuprekSA yazaprakAre pariNati prAtaH / punaH vibhuutH| sarvatra madhyasthaH, sarveSu sukha duHkha tRNe ratne lAbhAlAme zatrau mice madhyavaH udAsInaH samacittaH / rAgadveSarahitaH asau sAdhuH yatIzvaraH dharmoM maNyate // 392 // atha dazaprakAraM dharma viSpoti so ceva daha-padhAro khabhAdi-bhAvahiM supsirhe| te puNu bhaNijamANA muNiyabvA parama-bhattIe // 393 // [chAyA--sa caiva dazaprakAraH kSamAdibhAvaiH suprasiddhaH / te punarbhaNyamAmAH jJAtavyAH paramabhaktyA // ] sa eva bhatidhamaH dazaprakAraH dazamedaH / kaiH / mamAdibhASaiH, unamakSamAmAIvArjavasatyazIcarsayamatapastyAgAkicanyAyAyokhyaiH pariNAmaH pariNataH / kayaMbhUtastaiH / saukhyasArIH saukhyaM zarma sAraM zreSTha yeSAM yeSu yebhyo vA te saukhyasArAstaiH saukhyasAraiH saukhyena zarmaNA vargamuktyAdijena sAraiH shresstthH| athottarArdhana dazadharmasya dazagAthAsUtreNa vyAkhyAyamAnasya pAtanirya pratanoti / te punaH daza dharmAH dazavidhadharmAH bhANikhamANA kAdhyamAnAH mantamyAH saatmyaaH| kyA / paramabhaktyA paramadharmAnurAgeNa zreSThabhajanena / / 392 // athottamakSamAdharmamAcaSTe koheNa jo Na tappadi sura-Nara-tiriehi kIramANe vi / avasagge vi rahe sassa skhamA NimmalA hodi // 394 // [chAyA-krodhena yaHna tapyate suranaratiryagbhiH kriyamANe api / upasagai api rau tasya kSamA nirmalA bhvti|| tassa muneH kSamA kSAntinirmalA bhavati, uttamakSamA dharmaH syAt / unamagrahaNaM khyAtipUjAlAmAdinityartha tapasyevamanisa bhavyate / uttamakSamA uttamamArdavAdiSviti / tasya kasya / yo muniH krodhena kopena kRtvA ma tapyati tApaM saMtApa na gacchati na calate ityarthaH / ka sati / raude ghore upasarge'pi caturvidhopasameM apizabdAt na kevala anupasarge / kiido| kriyamANe niSpAghamAne apizabdAt zracetanenAnadhyavasAyena ca / keH kriyamANe upasameM / sUranarasiyebhiH surAva narAmatirvabaca suralaratiryacaH taiH // yathA zrIdattamuniH zyantarakRtopasarga prApya zuddhanukazuddhacipakharUpaM sAmyakhakharUpaM vItarAmanirvikalpasamAdhinA samArAdhya ghAticatuSTayaM hatvA kevalajJAna labdhvA mokSa khAmopalabdhi praap|| tathA vidyubaramaniH ne - --- --- --- - --- - -- - --- ----.....------- aura samyak cAritrakA dhAraka hotA hai / uttama kSamA Adi dasa dharmoko sadA apanAye rahatA hai aura sukha duHkha, tRNa rana, lAma alAbha aura zatru mitrameM samabhAva rakhatA hai, na kisIse deSa karatA hai aura na kisIse rAga karatA hai, vaha sAdhu hai / aura vahI dharma hai| kyoMki jisameM dharma hai vahI to dharmakI mUrti hai, binA dhArmikoMke dharma nahIM hotA 1392 // aba dharma ke dasa bhedoMkA varNana karate haiM / artha-vaha munidharma uttama kSamA Adi bhAvoMke medase dasa prakArakA hai, una bhAvoMkA sAra hI sukha hai| Age usakA varNana kareMge / use paramabhaktise jAnanA ucita hai / bhAvArtha-uttama kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, satya, zauca, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, akiMghanya aura brahmacaryake medase munidharma dasa prakArakA hai / ina dasa dhokA sAra sukha hI hai| kyoMki inakA pAlana karanese varga aura mokSakA sukha prApta hotA hai| Age inameMse pratyekakA alaga alaga vyAkhyAna kareMge // 393 / / aba uttama kSamA dharmako kahate haiM / artha-deva, manuSya aura tiryaJcoMke dvArA ghora upasarga kiye jAne para bhI jo muni koSase saMtAha nahIM hotA, usake nirmala kSamA hotI hai| bhAvArtha-upasargake cAra bheda hai-devakara, manuSyakRta, tiryacakata aura acetanakRta | jo muni ina cAroM hI prakArake bhayAnaka upasargose vicalita hokara apane manameM mI krodhakA bhAva nahIM lAtA, yahI muni uccama kSamAkA dhArI hotA hai| zAoMmeM aise kSamA ---- -- - -------- raamsaagsukhpaarhi| rasa hovi (hI)

Page #406
1 zreNinnuyubhara graMthakAra ara arthAta The [ gA0 394 "ma cAmuNDAvyantaryA kRtopasarga soDA uttamakSamAdhamaM bhajan vItarAganirvikalpasamAthi prApya kevalajJAnamutpAdya mokSaM gataH // 'zreNikarAjasya putraH citratIputraH nAmnA vyantarIkRtopasargaM prApya zarIre niHspRho bhUtvA paramakSAnti prApya utkRSTadharmedhyAnabalena samAdhinA kAlaM kRtvA sarvArthasiddhiM gataH // svAmikArttikeyamuniH kozcarAjakRtopasarga soDA sAmyapariNAmena samAdhimaraNena devalokaM prAptaH // gurudattamuniH kapila brAhmaNakRtopasarge soDhA paramakSamAdharmaM prApya karmakSayaM zukladhyAnena kRtvA mokSaM gataH // paJcazatamunayaH daNDakarAjena yantramadhye pIDitAH samAdhinA maraNaM kRtvA siddhiM gatAH // gajakumAramuniH pAMzulazreSThinarakRtopasarga soDA samAdhimaraNaM kRtvA siddhiM gataH // cANakyAdipazatamunayaH mantrikRtopasarge sonA zurU dhyAnena karmakSayaM kRtvA siddhiM gatAH // sukumAlasvAmI muniH zRgAlIkRtopasarga soDDA zubhadhyAnena acyutakharge devo jAtaH // sukozalamuniH mAtRcarIvyAghrIkRtopasarga soDA sarvArthasiddhiM gataH // zrImaNikamuniH jalopasarga soDA muktiM gataH // dvAtriMzat zreSThaputrA nadIpravAhe patitAH santaH zubhamyAnena maraNaM prApya kharge devA jAtAH // iti devamanuSyapazuvicetanakRtopasarga soDA uttamakSamA prApya sadgatiM gatAH / caturvidhopasarge kriyamANe kovena saMtApaM na gacchanti teSAm uttamakSamAdhama bhavati / tathAhi / tapovRMhaNa kAraNa zarIrasthitinimi vidyA paragRcchato mikSoH bhramataH duSTamithyAharajanAkrozanAt prahasanAvajJAnutADanayaSTimuSTiprahArazarIravyApAdanAdInAM krodhotpattinimittAnAM saMnidhAne kAluSyAbhAvaH kSamA proSyate / uttama kSamAyA zratazIlaparirakSaNamihAmutra ca duHkhAnamiSvazaH sarvasya jagataH sanmAna sarakAralAbhaprasidhyAvizva guNaH, tarapratipakSakodhasya dharmArthakAmamokSapraNAzanaM doSaH iti vicintya kSantavyam / kiMca krodhanimittasyAtmani bhASAnucintanA / sAcat vidyante mayi viSaye ete doSAH, kimatra asau mithyA bravItIti kSamitavyam / abhAvacintanAdapi nete mayi viSaye vidyante doSAH, ajJAnAdasI mavItIti kSamA kAryA / api ca bAlasvabhAvacintanaM parokSapratyakSAkrozanatADana mAraNadharmabhraMzanAnAmuttarottararakSArtham / parokSamAkrozati vAle mUrkhe midhyAdRSTI kSamitamyam / evaMsvabhAvA hi vAlA bhavanti, divyA ca sa mAM parokSamA kozati na ca pratyakSam etadapi bAleSviti lAbha eva mantavyaH / pratyakSamAkrozati soDhavyam, vidyate etadvAleSu, divyA ca mAM pratyakSamAkrozati, na ca tADayati, etadapi vidyate bAleSviti lAbha eva mantavyaH / tAyatyapi marSitamyam diSyA ca mAM tADayati na prANairviyojayati, etapi viyate bAleviti lAbha eva mantavyaH I yuden 292 hai mokSagayeodhyA? bha. mahAthIra bAra hI lene duSa svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA > bidhuta sambusvAmI ke rAjA zroNikakA putra zIla muniyoMke aneka kathAnaka pAye jAte haiN| zrIdatta muni vyantara devake dvArA kiye gaye upasargako jItakara vItarAga nirvikalpa dhyAnake dvArA cAra ghAtiyA karmoMko naSTa karake kevala jJAnako prApta hue aura phira mukta hogaye / vidyuccara muni cAmuNDA nAmakI vyantarIke dvArA kiye hue ghora upasargako sahanakara vItarAga nirvikalpa samAdhike dvArA sarvArtha siddhi gaye / cilAtIputra vyantarIke dvArA kiye gaye upasargako sahanakara utkRSTa dhyAnake balase marakara sarvArtha siddhi gayA / svAmI kArtikeyamunine krauMca rAjAke dvArA kiye gaye upasargako sAmyabhAvase sahanakara devaloka prApta kiyA / gurudattamuni kapila brAhmaNake dvArA kiye gaye ghora upasargako kSamA bhAvase sahanakara zuddha dhyAnake dvArA kamakA kSaya karake mokSa gaye / daNDaka rAjAne pAMca sau muniyoM ko kolhU meM pela diyaa| ve sabhI samAdhi maraNa karake mukta hue| gajakumAra munine pAMsula seThake dvArA kiye gaye ghora upasargako sahanakara mukti prApta kI / cANakya Adi pAMca sau muni maMtrI ke dvArA kiye gaye dvArA mukta hue / sukumAla muni zRgAlIke dvArA khAye jAnepara sukozala muni siMhanIke dvArA, jo pUrva bhava unakI mAtA thI, tyAgakara sarvArtha siddhi gye| zrI paNika muni jalakA upasarga sahakara mukta hue / battIsa zreSThiputra nadImeM bahane para zubha dhyAnase marakara khargameM deva hue| isa prakAra ghora upasargako sahakara zukra dhyAnake zubha dhyAna se bhara kara deva hue| khAye jAnepara zAnta bhAvoMse prANa 1 vidaSu vAleSvatikAmaH / ~~~ ,

Page #407
-395] 12, dharmAnuprekSA 295 prANaSiyojayatyapi titikSA kartavyA, vichayA ca mAM prANairviyojayati, madadhInAdAca aMzayatIti / kiMvAnyanmamaivAparAdho'yaM purAcaritaM tanmahaDDukarma tatphalamidamAkozavacanAdi nimittamAtra paro'yamatreti sahitamyamiti / u ca / 'AkuSTo'I hato maiva hato naiva vidhAkRtaH / dvidhAkRnna hato dharmaH pratIdaM zatrumitrataH // ityuttamaH kSamAdharmaH // 394 // atha uttamamArdavamAi untama-NANa-pahANo uttama-tavayaraNa-karaNa-sIlo vi / appANaM jo holadi mahavarayaNaM bhave' tassa // 395 // [chAyA-uttamajJAnapradhAnaH uttamatapazcaraNakaraNazIlaH api / AsmAnaM yaH helayati mArdavaratnaM bhavet tasya // ] tasya muneH mAdevarale mArdavAkhyamuttamanirmaladharmaratna bhavet / tasya kasma / yaH sAdhuH AtmAnaM svayaM hIlati herUnAm upasarga Anepara bhI jo kSamA bhAvase vicalita nahIM hote vahI uttama kSamAke dhArI hote haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki muni jana zarIrako banAye rakhaneke liye AhArakI khojameM gRhasthoMke ghara jAte haiN| usa samaya duSTa manuSya unheM dekhakara haMsate haiM, gAlI bakate haiM, apamAna karate haiM, mAra pITa karate haiM / kintu krodha utpanna honeke ina saba kAraNoMke hote hue bhI manameM jarA bhI kaluSatAkA na AnA uttama kSamA hai| aise samaya meM muniko uttama kSamA dharmakI acchAI aura krodhakI burAiyoMkA vicAra karanA caahiye| usama kSamA vrata aura zIlakI rakSA karane vAlI hai, isa loka aura paralokameM duHkhoMse bacAtI hai, uttama kSamAzIla manuSyakA saba loka sanmAna karate haiN| isake viparIta krodha dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSakA nAzaka hai| aisA socakara muniko kSamA dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / tathA yadi koI manuSya apazabda kahatA hai to usa samaya yaha vicAranA cAhiye ki ye manuSya mujhameM jo doSa batalAtA hai ve doSa muhameM haiM yA nahIM? yadi haiM to vaha jhUTha kyA kahatA hai ! aura yadi nahIM hai to vaha ajJAnase aisA kahatA hai, yaha socakara use kSamA kara denA caahiye| aura bhI yadi koI pIThapIche gAlI detA ho to vicAranA cAhiye ki mUkhauMkA svabhAva gAlI bakanekA hotA hI hai| vaha to mujhe pIThapIche hI gAlI detA hai, mUrkha loga to muMhapara bhI gAlI bakate haiN| ataH vaha kSamAke yogya haiN| yadi koI muMhapara hI apazabda kahe to vicAranA cAhiye ki calo, yaha gAlI hI bakakara raha jAtA hai, mAratA to nahIM hai / mUrkha loga to mAra mI baiThate haiM ataH vaha kSamya hai| yadi koI mArane lage to vicAre, yaha to mujhe mAratA hI hai, jAna to nahIM letA / mUrkha loga to jAna taka leDAlate haiN| ataH kSamya hai| yadi koI jAna lene lage to vicAre, yaha merI jAna hI to letA hai, dharma to bhraSTa nahIM karatA / phira yaha saba mere hI pUrva kiye hue kamokA phala hai, dUsarA manuSya to kevala isameM nimitta mAtra hai ataH isako sahanA hI cAhiye / kintu yadi koI apanI kamajorI ke kAraNa kSamAkA bhAva dhAraNa karatA hai aura hRdayameM badalA lenekI bhAvanA rakhatA hai to vaha kSamA nahIM hai| isa prakAra muniyoMke uttama kSamA dharmakA vyAkhyAna samApta huA // 394 // Age uttama mArdava dharmako kahate haiM / artha-utkRSTa jJAnI aura utkRSTa tapasvI hote hue bhI jo mada nahIM karatA vaha mArdava rUpI rana kA dhArI hai || bhAvArtha-jo muni sakala zAstroMkA jJAtA hokara bhI vaha mada nahIM karatA ki maiM sakala zAroMkA hAtA, ---- - -

Page #408
254 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 396banAdaraM karoti, nirmadaM madarahitamAtmAne krotiityrthH| kIdakSo muniH / uttamajJAmapradhAmaH, uttama zreSTha pUrvApara viruddharahita jJAna jaimabhusa bhedavijJAna pradhAnaM yasya sa tayoktaH / jinakathitasakalazAstrajJaH san AtmAma hIlati amAdarati jJAnamaya karoti / maha vidvAn sakalazAbazaH, kaviraham , ahaM vAdI, gamako'hama . caluro'hama, matsakAzAt ko'pi vidvAna zAsazobha kavIzvarAdiko na ca ityAdika garva madaM na vidadhAti / matsakAzAta anekazAnino bhavanti, zrutajJAnibhyaH ekAzAt avadhizAnino zAne bahutaram, tato manaHparyayajJAninA jJAnamadhikam, tataH kevalajJAninA jJAnaM sarvotkRSTam , gaI phenamAtraH alpazaH ityAdikaM nirahaMkAratvaM vidadhAti / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / uttamatapazcaraNakaraNazIlaH, uttamAni tAni ca tapazcaraNAni khyAvipUjAlAbharahitAnyanazanAghamodaryAdidvAdazavidhatapazcaraNAni teSAM karaNe kartavye zIla sabhAco yasya sa tayoktaH / athavA uttamasapAsi anazanAdIni dvAdaza, uttamacaraNAni cAritrANi paznamahAvratAcIni prayodazadhA, sAmAyikAvIni vA, teSAM karaNe zrIlaM khabhAvo yasya sa uttamatapazcaraNazIlaH san , AtmanaH helanAM karoti, tapazcaraNAdigaI na karoti, ahaM tapaslI ahaM bAritravAn sAdhuH ityAdimadaM na kroti| tathAhi usamajAtikularUpavijJAnazvaryabhUtalAbhadauryasyApi sataH vidyamAnasya muneH taskRtamadAvezAbhAvAt paraprayuktaparibhavanimittAbhimAnAbhAvo mArdavaM mAnaniharaNamaSagantavyam / mArdavopetaM ziSya guravo'nugRmanti, sAdhabodhapi sAdhu manyante, tatazca samaprajJAnAdInAM paatriibhvti| ataH svrgaapvrgphlpraaptiH| mAnamalinamanasi vratazIlAni nAvatiSThante / sAdhavacana parityajanti, tanmUlAH sarvA vipada iti / / 195 // atha mAyAsvabhAvamAha jo ciMtei Na vaMka Na kuNadi vakaM Na jaMpade' vakaM / jaya goSode gaMdha-dosa agAva-dhammo have tassa // 396 // [chAyA-yaH cintayati na vakra na karoti vakra ma jalpati vakram / na ca gopAyati nijadoSam ArjavadharmaH bhavet tasya // tasya munIzvarasya bhAvadharmoM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo muniH ya ma cintayati, va] kuTila phuTilapariNAma kavi hU~, vAdI hU~, gamaka hU~, catura hUM, mere samAna koI bhI vidvAna zAstrajJa athavA kavi nahIM hai, pratyuta yaha vicAratA hai ki mujhase gale aneka jJAnI hai kyoM ki zrutajJAniyoMse avadhi jJAnI bar3e hote haiM, unase manaHparyayajJAnI bar3e hote haiM aura unase bar3e sarvotkRSTa kevalajJAnI hote haiN| maiM to alpajJa huuN| yaha muni mArdavadharmakA dhArI hai| tathA jo muni anazanaAdi bAraha prakArake toMko aura teraha prakArake cAritrako pAlatA huA bhI apane tapazcaraNakA garva nahIM karatA vaha muni mArdava dharmakA dhArI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki uttama jAti, uttama kula, uttama rUpa, uttama jJAna, utkRSTa aizvarya aura zaktise yukta hote hue bhI mada na karanA uttama mArdava hai| kyoMki mAnake dUra honekA nAma mArdava hai / jo ziSya vinayI hotA hai usapara gurukI kRpA rahatI hai / sAdhu jana bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiN| ataH vaha samyagjJAnakA pAtra hotA hai / aura samyagjJAnakA pAtra honese use svarga aura mokSakI prApti hotI hai / isake viparIta mAnase malina cittameM vrata zIla vagairaha nahIM Thahara sakate / sAdhu jana ghamaMDI puruSase dUra rahate hai / ataH ahaMkAra saba vipattiyoMkA mUla hai / / 395 // Age Arjava dharmako kahate haiM / arthajo muni kuTila vicAra nahIM karatA, kuTila kArya nahIM karatA aura kuTila bAta nahIM bolatA, tathA apanA doSa nahIM chipAtA, usake Arjava dharma hotA hai // bhAvArtha-jisake manameM mAyAcAra nahIM hai, jisake karmameM mAyAcAra nahIM hai aura jisakI bAloMmeM mAyAcAra nahIM hai, arSAt jo manase vicAratA hai, vahI prazcanase kahatA hai aura jo vacanase kahatA hai bahI kAyase karatA hai vaha Arjava dharmakA saga kupdinn|27ms gpe|

Page #409
-197] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 295 manasA vakraM kuTi mAcarati ma vivadhAti, sarasAvaM mamasA cintayatItyarthaH / varka na karoti, mAnArUpa evaM laM kAyena na viddhAti / tathA va kuTilabacanaM vacanena jilhayA na jalpati na bati / 'manoraca kAmakarmaNAm kauTilyamArjavamabhidhIyate iti vacanAt / tathA nijadoSaM svayaMkRtAparAdham aticArAdidoSakRtaM naiva bhopAyati na vAcchAdayati / khakutazeSaM garhAnindAdikaM karoti prAyazvitaM vidadhAti ca / yogasya hi kAyavAbdhanorakSaNasya avakatA Arjavamityucyate / RjuhRdayamadhivasanti guNA mAyAbhAvaM nAzrayanti / mAyAvino na vizvasiti lokaH / mAyAtiryagyoniveti garhitA ca gatirbhavatIti // 396 // zaucatvamAha tibbakI 1712172 sama-saMtosa jaleNaM jo dhoSadi tibve loha-mala- puMjaM / bhoyaNa-giddhi-vihINo tassa sauccaM have' vimalaM // 397 // [ chAyA - samasaMtoSajalena yaH dhAvati tIvralobhamalapujam / bhojanagRddhivihInaH tasya zauca bhavet vimalam // ] tasya muneH cittam uttamamAnase zaucaravaM pavitraM vA bimale lobhAdimalarahita zaucapariNata vittamityarthaH bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH muniH tRSNASTobhamalaputraM dhoyadi prakSAlayati / tRSNA parapadArthAbhilASaH, lobhaH paravastugrahaNAkAMkSA, tRSNA ca lobhava tRSNA lobhau tAveva malaH kilbiSaM tasya puJjaH samUhaH taM tRSNA lobhamalapurja, parapadArthAnilASa para vastugrahaNakAMkSArUpamarAzi dhArI hotA hai| kyoM ki mana, vacana aura kAyakI saralatAkA nAma Arjava hai / tathA jo apane aparAdhako nahIM chipAtA, vratoMmeM jo aticAra lagate haiM unake liye apanI nindA karatA hai aura prAyazcittake dvArA unakI zuddhi karatA hai yaha bhI Arjava dharmakA dhArI hai / vAstava meM saralatA hI guNoMkI sthAna hai| jo mAyAvI hotA hai usakA koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA tathA vaha marakara tiryaJca gatimeM janma letA hai // 396 // Age zauca dharmako kahate haiM / artha-jo samabhAva aura santoSa rUpI jalase tRSNA aura lobha rUpI malake samUhako dhotA hai tathA bhojanakI gRddhi nahIM karatA usake nirmala zauca dharma hotA hai / bhAvArtha-tRNa, ratna, sonA, zatru, mitra Adi iSTa aniSTa vastuoMmeM rAga aura dveSa na honeko sAmyabhAva kahate hai aura saMtoSa to prasiddha hI hai| padArthoM kI abhilASA rUpa tRSNA aura prApta padArthoMkI lipsA rUpa lobha ye saba mAnasika mala hai gandagI hai / isa gandagIko jo samatA aura santoSa rUpI jalase ghoDAlatA hai arthAt samatAbhAtra aura santoSako apanAkara tRSNA aura lobhako apane andarase nikAla pheMkatA hai, vaha zauca dharmakA pAlaka hai| tathA muni kaMcana aura kAminI kA mAga to pahale hI kara detA hai, zarIrakI sthitike liye kevala bhojana grahaNa karatA hai| ataH bhojanakI tIvra lAlasA nahIM honA bhI zauca dharmakA lakSaNa hai| asalameM lobha kaSAyake tyAgakA nAma zauca hai / lobhake cAra prakAra hai- jIvanakA lobha, nIrogatAkA lobha, indriyakA lobha, aura upabhogakA lobha / inameMse mI pratyekake do bheda haiM-apane jIvanakA lobha, apane putrAdikake jIvanakA lobha, apanI nIrogatAkA lobha, apane putrAdikake nIroga rahanekA lobha, apanI indriyoM kA lobha, parAI indriyoMkA lobha, apane upabhogakA lobha aura parake upabhogakA lobha / inake vyAga kA nAma zauca dharma hai| zauca dharmase yukta manuSyakA isI loka meM sanmAna hotA hai, usameM dAnAdi aneka guNa pAye jAte haiM isake viparIta lobhI manuSyake hRdayameM koI bhI saguNa nahIM ThaharatA, 1 ga viTha (31) [SNA ] sa ma sa ga ta sucita hvai|

Page #410
svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA 398 dhAvayasi prakSAlayati / kena / samasaMtoSajalena, samaH tRNaralakAzanazatrumitraSTAniSTavastusAmye samatA saMtoSaH zubhAzumeSu sarva mAdhyasthaM samazca saMtoSazca samasaMtoSo tAveda jalamudakaM tena dhovati zuddha nirmalaM viddhAti / sa muniH kiidRkssH| bhojanagRddhirahitaH bhojanam AhArasya upalakSaNAt kanakayuvatigajAzvavasvAdInA grahaNe tasya atigRddhiH atyAkAlA vAchA tayA vihInaH / zIcaM lebhavinirmuktamityuktvAt / tathAhi prakarSaprAptalobhanivRttiH zaucamityucyate / zucyAbAraM naramihApi sanmAnayanti, sarve dAnAdayazca guNAstamadhitiSThanti, lobhabhAvanAkAnte hRdaye nAvakAza lamante guNAH / sa ca lyebhaH jIvitAromyendriyopabhogaviSayabhedAcaturvidhaH / svaparaviSayatvAt sa pratyeka dvidhA midyate / sthajIvitalobhaH 1 parajIvitalobhaH 1 svArogyalobhaH 3 parArogyalImaH 4 khendriyalobhaH 5 parendriyalobhaH 6 skhopabhogalobhaH 7 paropabhogalobhazceti 4 / ataskhabhivRttilakSaNaM zaucaM caturvidhamiti // 397 // atha satyadharmamAha jiNa-yayaNameva bhAsadi taM pAleduM asakamANo vi / vavahAreNa vi aliyaM Na padadi jo saJcavAI so // 398 / / [chAyA-jinavacanameva bhASate tat pAlayitum azaknuvAno apita vyavahAreNa api alIkaM na vadati yaH satyavAdI sH||] sa muniH satyavAdI satyaM cadatyevaMzIlaH satyavAdI satyadharmapariNato bhavet / sa kH| yaH jinavacanameva bhASate jinasya vacana dvAdazAtarUpa jaina siddhAntazAstraM vaktite / evakAraNena na sAMkhyasaugatabhavaizeSikacAryAkAdiparikalpitaM nava vki| tata jinavacanaM pAlayituM rakSituM jJAtu vA, ye gatyarthAste jJAnArthI iti pAladhAtuH jJAnArthe'pi vartate, azakyamAno'pi azakto'pi asamartho'pi apizabdAt na kevala zakto'pi, api ma vakti na vadati na bhASate / kiM tat / bhalIkaM mRSApacanam asatya na vkti| kena / vyavahAreNa dattipratigrahabhojanAdivyApAraNa, athavA pUjAprabhAvanAdyartham alI kavacanaM na badati / apizabdAta na kevalam avyApAreNa / tathAhi rAsu prazasteSu digambareSu mahAmuniSu tadupAsakeSu va zreSTeSu lokeSu sAdhuvacanaM samIcInazcanaM yat tatsatyamityuyyate / santaH pravrajyAM prAptAH tadratAH vA ye vartante teSu yavacanaM sAdhu tatsatyam / tayA ataH lobhakA tyAgarUpa zaucadharma pAlanA cAhiye / / 397 // aba satyadharma ko kahate haiN| arthajaina zAkhoMmeM kahe hue AcAra ko pAlanemeM asamartha hote hue bhI jo jina vacanakA hI kathana karatA hai, usase viparIta kathana nahIM karatA, tathA jo vyavahArameM bhI jhUTha nahIM bolatA, vaha satyavAdI hai / bhAvArtha-jaina siddhAntameM AcAra AdikA jaisA svarUpa kahA hai, vaisA hI kahanA, aisA nahIM ki jo apanese na pAlA jAye, loka nindAke bhayase usakA anyathA kathana kare, tathA loka vyavahArameM mI sadA ThIka ThIka baratanA satya dharma hai| satyavacanake dasa bheda haiM- nAma satya, rUpa sadhya, sthApanA satya, pratItya sasya, saMvRtiH satya, saMyojanA satya, janapada satya, deza satya, bhAva satya aura samaya.satya | sacetana athavA acetana vastumeM nAmake anurUpa guNoMke na honepara bhI loka vyavahAra ke liye jo icchAnusAra nAmakI pravRtti kI jAtI hai use nAma satya kahate haiM jaise ki manuSya apane baccoM kA indra Adi nAma rakha lete haiM / mUla vastuke na hote hue bhI vaisA rUpa honese jo vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai use rUpa satya kahate haiM jaise puruSake citrameM puruSa ke caitanya Adi dharmoM ke na hone para bhI puruSakI taraha usakA rUpa honese citrako puruSa kahate hai| mUla vastuke na hote hue bhI prayojanavaza jo kisI vastu meM kisIkI sthApanA kI jAtI hai use sthApanA satya kahate haiN| jaise pASANakI mUrtimeM candraprabhakI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| eka dUsarekI apekSAse jo vacana kahA jAtA hai vaha pratIya satya hai / jaise amuka manuSya lambA hai| jo ghacana lokameM pracalita 1.joNa vadadi /

Page #411
-399] 12. bhAgamezA cazAnamAritrAvidhikSaNe pracuramapi amitamapi vacanaM vaktavyam / satyasakAyo dazavidhaH nAma rUpa sthApanA 3 prAtIla 4 saviti 5 sayojanA 6 janapada 7 deza 8 bhAva ra samaya 10 satyamehena / tatra sacetanetara dravyama asatyarphe yamabahArArya saMjJAkaraNaM tamAmasatyama, indra ityAdi / yadarthAsanidhAne'pi spamAtreNocyate tadapasatyam, yathA tripuravAhie asatyapi caitanyopayogAdAvatheM puruSa ityAdhi 3 / asatyapyarthe yatkArmA sthApita gutAkSasArinikSepAdiSu tatsthApanAsatyama, candrapramapratimA ityAdi 3 / sAdhanAdInopazamikAhIna bhAvAn pratItya padacane tatpratItyasatya, puruSaratAta ityAdi 4 / yokasaMvRttyAgataM bacastatsavittisatyam , yathA pRthivyAdhaneka kAraNatve'pi sati para jAtaM pakamityAdi 5 / dhUpapUrNavAsanAmulepana prakaryAdiSu pAmakaraIsacakrasarvatobhadrakraunavyUhAdiSu amesanetaradravyAgoM yathAmAgavidhAna sainivezAvirbhAbakaM yadvacastarayojanAsamam 6 / dvAtriMzajanapathSu AryAnAbhedeSu dharmArthakAmamokSANAM prApakaM yacakhAnapayasatyam, rAjA rANaka ityAdi 5 / prAmanagararAjagaNapANDijAtikulAdidharmANAmupadezaka yatacastAdezasatyam, prAmo paravApata mAvi / chayasthajJAnasya vyayAthAtmyAdarzane'pi saMyatasya saMyatAsayatasya vA khaguNaparipAlanArtha prAsukamivamAsukamityAdi yavatadvAvasatyam / pratiniyataSadravyapAthANAmAgamagamyAma yAthAtmyAviSkaraNaM yavacanaM tatsamayasatyam / samayotaravRdhdyA bAlo yuvA palyopama ityAdi 1. / satyavApi pratiSThitAH sarvaguNasaMpadaH, amRtAmibhASiNaM naI bandhako'pyaka manyante, mitrANi ca viraphibhAvamupayAnti, vizamyudakAvInyapyene na sahante, jivAcchedanasarva baharaNAdivyasanabhAgapi bhavati iti // 398 // saMpamadharmamAcaSTe jo jIva-rakSaNa-paro gmnnaagmnnaadi-svy-kose| taNa-chedaM piNa icchavi saMjama-dhammoM" have tassa // 399 // chAmA-sA jIvarakSaNaparae gamanAgamanAvisarvakAryeSu / tRNamoda api na iti saMyamadharmaH bhavet sarasa ] tala muneH saMyamabhAvaH syamana vazIkaraNa sparzanarasanagrANaca dhotrendriyamanasAM SaTpRthivyatejovAzvanaspasinasakrAnikAnAM vyavahArake Azrayase kahA jAtA hai yaha saMvRti satya hai / jaise pRthivI Adi aneka kAraNoMse utpanna hone para bhI kamalako paMkaja ( kIcar3ase paidA honevAlA ) kahA jAtA hai / cUrNa vagairahase jo mANDanoM auraha kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai usameM jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki yaha amuka dvIpa hai, yaha amuka jinAlaya hai, ise saMyojanA satya kahate haiM / jisa dezakI jo bhASA ho vaisA hI kahanA janapada sasya hai / grAma nagara AdikA kathana karanevAle vacanako deza satya kahate haiM / jaise jisake cAroM aura bAda ho pAha gAMva hai / chAsyakA jJAna vastukA yathArtha darzana karanemeM asamartha hotA hai phira bhI zrAvaka athavA muni apanA dharma pAlaneke liye jo prAmuka aura anAsukakA vyavahAra karate haiM vaha bhAva satya hai / jo vastu AgamakA viSaya hai use Agamake anusAra hI kahanA samaya saspa hai, jaise palya aura sAgara vagairahake pramANakA kayana karanA / ina satya vacanoMko bolanevAle manuSyameM hI guNoMkA vAsa rahatA hai| kintu jo manuSya jhUTha bolatA hai, bandhu bAndhava aura mitragaNa bhI usakA vizvAsa nahIM krte| isI lokameM usakI jIbha kATavAdI jAtI thI, rAjA usakA sarvasva chIna letA thA / ataH satya vacana hI bolanA cAhiye // 398 // Age saMyamadharmako kahate haiN| artha-jIvakI rakSAmeM tatpara jo muni gamana Agamana Adi saba kAryoMmeM tRNakA bhI cheda nahIM karanA cAhatA, usa munike saMyamadharma hotA hai // bhAvArtha-sparzana, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu, zrotra aura manako vazameM karanA tathA pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejaskAyika, ghAyukAyika, aura usakAyika jIvoMkI rakSA karanekA nAma saMyama hai| jo 25 gamaNAra / 2 masaga kammesa / ra tiNacheyaM / 4 (masa!) saMyamabhAU (o) va saMjamma / kArtike. 30 - - - - -

Page #412
298 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 399 rakSarNa ca tasya bhAvaH pariNAmaH bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH sAdhuH gamanAgamanAdisarvakarmasu gamanam aTanaM paribhramaNam Agamanam AgatiH gamanAgamane te dvai evAdiryeSAM tAni gamanAgamanAdIni tAni sarvakarmANi ca samastakAryANi ca teSu gamanAgamanaparibhramaNopavezanazayanAdAnAne kSepaNabhojana malamUtranikSepaNAdiSu kAryeSu jIvarakSaNaparaH prANirakSAgarAyaNaH dayApariNataH pRthitejovAyutanaspatikAyikakRmikITa bhUlatA diyUkAmatkuNakITaka kuzvAvidezamapataGgamakSikA digo mahiSAzvamanuSyadevA divasajIvana rakSaNaparaH bhuniH tRNacchedaM zuSkadravyatRNakASTapASANAdicchedam apizabdAt cAlananikSepaNozbAlanaM sthApanAdikaM ca na icchati / tathAhi dharmopabRMhaNArthe paJcasamitipu vartamAnasya muneH tatpratipAlanArtha prAgavyaparopaNaM pariharan SaDindriyaviSaya pariharaNaM saMyama ucyate sa saMyamo dvividhaH, upekSAsaMjJakaH apahRtasaMjJakazca / tatrAMpekSA saMnyamaH dezakAlavidhAnajJasya, pareSAmanuparodhena vyuSTa kAyasya trigusiguptasya muneH rAgadveSayoranabhiSaGgaH ityupekSAsaMyamaH apahRtasaMyamasya muneH samitayaH kAryAstA ucyante / IryAbhASaitraNAdAnanikSepotsargAH samitayaH iti / tatra IyasamitiH nAmakarmodayApAditavizeSaikadvitricatuHpacendriyabhedena caturdvidviddhiMzcaturvikalpacaturdazajIvasthAnAdividhAnavedino muneH dharmArthaM paryaTataH gacchataH sUryodaye cakSuSo viSayagrahaNasAmarthyam 'upajAyate / manuSyahastyazvazakaTa gokulAdicaraNapAtopahatA vazyAyaprAye prAkamArge ananyamanasaH zanairnyastapAdasya saMkucitAvayavasya utpArzvadRSTeryuga mAtrapUrvanirIkSaNAvahitalocanasya sthitvA dizo'navalokayataH pRthivyAdyArambhAbhAvAt IryAsamitirityAkhyAyate 1 / hitamitAsaMdigdhAnidhAnaM bhaassaasmitiH| mokSapadaprApaNapradhAnaphalaM hitam, tat dvividhaM svahitaM parahitaM ceti / mitamanarthaka pralapanarahitaM sphuTArtha vyaktAkSara cA asaMdigdhaM tasyAH prapazo mithyAbhidhA I muni AnA, jAnA, uThanA, baiThanA, sonA, rakhanA, uThAnA, bhojana karanA, malamUtra tyAganA Adi kAryoM meM jIvarakSAkA dhyAna rakhatA hai, ina kAryoMko karate hue pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika, kITa, pataMga, jUM, DAMsa, macchara, makkhI, gAya, bhaiMsa, ghoDA, manuSya Adi kisI bhI jIvako apane nimittase kaSTa nahIM pahu~cane detA vaha muni saMyamadharmakA pAlaka hotA hai| saMyamake do bheda haiM- upekSA saMyama aura apahRta saMyama / tIna guptiyoMkA pAlaka muni kAyotsarga sthita hokara jo rAga dveSakA tyAga karatA hai usake upekSA saMyama hotA hai / upekSAkA matalaba udAsInatA athavA vItarAgatA hai / apahRta saMyamake tIna bheda haiM-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / apane uThane baiThane ke sthAna meM yadi kisI jIva jantuko bAdhA pahu~catI ho to vahAMse khayaM hRTa jAnA utkRSTa apahRta saMyama hai, komala mayUra picchase usa jIvako haTA de to madhyama apahRta saMyama hai aura lAThI tinake bagairaha se usa jIvako haTAye to jaghanya apahRta saMyama hai / apahRta saMyamI muniko pA~ca samitiyoMkA pAlana karanA cAhiye / ataH samitiyoMkA svarUpa kahate haiM / samitiyAM pAMca haiM-IryA samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti, AdAnanikSepaNa samiti aura utsarga samiti / muniko jagaha jagaha ghUmanA par3atA hai, ataH sUryakA udaya ho jAnepara jaba AMkheM ThIka tarahase saba vastuoMko dekha sakeM, manuSya, hAthI, ghor3A, gAr3I, gokula Adike AvAgamana se prAsuka hue mArgapara manako ekAgra karake cAra hAtha AgekI jamInako dekhakara idhara udhara nahIM tAkate hue dhIre dhIre calanA IryA samiti hai / hita mita aura asaMdigdha bolanA bhASA samiti hai / jisakA phala mokSakI prApti ho use hita kahate haiM / vyartha bakavAda nahIM karaneko mita kahate haiN| jisakA artha spaSTa ho, athavA akSaroMkA uccAraNa spaSTa ho use asaMdigdha kahate haiM / mithyA, nindA paraka, apriya, bheda DAla denevAle, sAra hIna, saMzaya aura bhrama DAla denevAle, kaSAya se bhare hue, parihAsako liye hue, ayukta, asabhya, niThura, dharmavirodhI, deza kAla ke viruddha aura atiprazaMsAparaka vacana muniko nahIM bolanA cAhiye / jIvadayA -

Page #413
-119] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 299 nAsUyAtriyasaMmedAlpusArazaGkitavAntakaSAyaparihAsAyuktAsabhya zapana niSThura dharmavirodhidezakAlavirodhyatisaMstavAdi vAgdoSavirahitAbhidhAnam 2anagArasya mokSekaprayojanasya prANidayAlatparasya kAyasthityarthaM prANayAtrAnimittaM tapobRMhaNA ca caryA nimittaM paryaSTataH zIlaguNasaMyamAdikaM saMrakSataH saMsAradvArIra bhoganirvedatrayaM bhAvato vastuyAthAtmyasvarUpaM cintayato dezakAlsAmarthyAdiviziSTam agarhitam AhAra navakoTiparizuddha meSaNA samitiH / paDDIvanihAyasya upadrava upavaNam, acchedanAdivyApAro vidAvaNaM, saMtApajananaM paritApanaM, prANiprANavyaparopaNam ArambhaH evaM upadravaNavidrAvayaparitApanArambhakriyayA niSpannamanaM khena kRtaM pareNa kAritaM anumataM ca AdhAya tatsevino anazanAditapAMsi abhrAtra kA zAdiyogA vIrAsanAdiyoga vizeSAzca bhinabhAjanabharitAmRtavat prakSaranti tatastadabhazyamiva pariharato bhikSoH parakRtaprazastaprAnukAhAragrahaNe'pi SaTcatvAriMzo bhavanti / tayathA / SoDazavidha udgamadoSaH 16, poDazavidha utpAdanadoSaH 16, dazavidha eSaNAdoSaH 10, saMyojanApramANAGgAradhUmadoSAcatvAraH 4, etairdoSaiH parivarjitamAhAraNa meSaNA samitiriti / naiHsaMgikoM caryAmAtiSThamAnasya pAtragrahaNe sati tatsaMrakSaNAdikRto doSaH prasajyate kpaalmnyduu| bhAjanamAdAya paryaTato bhikSordainyam Asajyate / gRhijanAnItamapi bhAjanaM na sarvatra sulabhaM tatprakSAlanAdividhau ca duHparihAraH pApalepaH / svabhAjanena dezAntaraM nItvA bhojane ca AzAnubandhaH syAt / khapUrvaviziSTa bhAjanAdhikaguNAsaMbhavAcca yena kenacita, bhuJjAnasya dainyaM syAt / tato nissaMgasya niHparigrahasya bhikSoH svanAbhyatimimA tama Adi aNi ni bAdhe deze nirAlamba caturakulA meM tatpara muni zarIrako banAye rakhane ke liye, aura tapakI vRddhi ke liye deza kAla aura sAmarthyake anusAra jo natra koTise zuddha nirdoSa AhAra mahaNa karatA hai use etraNA samiti kahate haiN| dUsareke dvArA diye gaye prAka AhArako hI zrAvakake ghara jAkara muni grahaNa karatA hai| usameM bhI 46 doSa hote haiM, jinameM 16 udgama doSa, 16 utpAdana doSa, 10 eSaNA doSa aura cAra saMyojana, pramANAtireka, aMgAra aura dhUma doSa hote haiN| ina chiyAlIsa doSako TAlakara apane hastapuTameM AhAra grahaNa karanA eSA samiti hai / muni pAtrameM bhojana nahIM krte| unakI saba caryA svAbhAvika hotI hai| ve yadi apane pAsa bhojanake liye baratana rakheM to usakI rakSAkI cintA karanI par3e aura baratana lekara bhojanake liye jAnese dInatA prakaTa hotI hai| tathA yadi baratanameM bhojana mAMgakara kahIM le jAkara khAyeM to tRSNA bar3hatI hai| gRhasthoMke dharapara baratana mila sakatA hai, kintu usako mAMjane bonekA Arambha karanA par3atA hai| isake sivAya yadi kisI gRhasthAne TUTA phUTA baratana khAneke liye diyA to usameM bhojana karanese dInatA prakaTa hotI hai| ataH niSparigrahI sAdhuke liye apane hastapurase bar3hiyA dUsarA pAtra nahIM hai / isa liye zAnta makAna meM binA kisI sahAreke khar3e hokara apane svAdhIna pANipAtrameM dekha bhAla kara bhojana karanevAle muniko ukta doSa nahIM lgte| yaha eSaNA samiti hai| jJAna aura saMyama sAdhana pustaka kamaMDalu vagairahako dekhakara tathA pIchIse sApha karake rakhanA tathA uThAnA AdAna nikSepaNa samiti hai| sthAvara tathA trasa jIvoMkI virAdhanA na ho isa prakArase mala mUtrAdi karanA utsarga samiti hai / ina samitiyoMkA pAlana karate hue ekendriya Adi prANiyoMkI rakSA honese prANisaMyama hotA hai tathA indriyoMke viSayoMmeM rAga dveSa na karanese indriyasaMyama hotA hai / kahA bhI hai--samitiyoM kA pAlana karanese pApatrandha nahIM hotA aura asAvadhAnatA pUrvaka pravRtti karanese pApabandha hotA hai| aura bhI kahA hai - jIva mare yA jiye, jo ayatvAcArI hai use hiMsAkA pApa avazya lagatA hai / aura jo sAvadhAnatA pUrvaka dekha bhAla kara pravRtti karatA hai use hiMsA ho jAne para bhI hiMsAkA pApa nahIM lagatA / aura bhI kahA hai- 'muniko yatnapUrvaka calanA cAhiye, yakSapUrvaka baiThanA cAhiye, yatnapUrvaka

Page #414
evAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA0 399ntarasamapAdAbhyAM sthisyA parIkSya bhujAnasya nimRtasya tadtadoSAbhAvaH ityeSaNAsamitiH 3 / dharmAvirodhinA parAnuparodhinI vaNyANAM jAnAdisAyamAno pustakAbInA prahaNe visarjane ca nirIkSya mayarapina pramUkhya pravartanamAdAnanipagasamitiH / / sthAyarANA aGgamAmA ca jIvAnAmavirodhena amalamUtrAdinirharaNa zarIrasya ca sthApanam utsargasamitiH 5 / evamIryAsamisvAdiSu vartamAnasya muneH tatpratipAlanArtham ekendriyAdiprANipIlAparihAraH prANisaMyamaH, indriyAdizvaryeSu rAgaparityAgaH indriyasaMyamaH / sa cApatasaMyamanividhaH, utkRSTho madhyamo japanyati / tatra prAsukavasatibhojanAdimAtrayAyasAdhanasya svAdhInajJAmAdikasya muneH jantUpanipAte AlmAna tato'paddatva dUrIkRtya jIvAna pAsayanaH utkRSTasaMyamo bhavati / mUdunA madhurapischana pramujya jantUn pariharato muneH madhyamaH saithamaH / upakaraNAntareNa pramRjya jIvAna paridarato japanyaH saMyamaH / tathA coka yalaparasya samitiyuktasya hiMsAdipApabandho na bhavati / ayanaparasya pApabandho bhavati / "maraghuva jIvadu jIvo ayadAyArassa NicchiyA hiMsA / padasrA garitha dho hiMsAmitteNa samidasta || jadaM care jada piDhe jada mAse jarda sye| jadaM muMjekha bhAseja evaM pArvaNa bajmai // tasyApahatasaMyamasya pratipAlanArtha zumbaSTakopadezaH / tadyathA aSTau zusyaH / bhAvazuddhiH 1, kAyazuddhiH 2, vinayazudhiH, 3 IrthApayazuddhiH 4, mikSAzuddhiH 5. pratiSThApanAzuddhiH 6, zayanAsanazuddhiH 7, vAkyA bAta mAzuddhaH koparAmajanitA mokSamArgazalyAhitaprasAdA rAmAyupAsavarahitA, tasmA satyAm, AcAra: prakAzate parizuddhabhittigatacitrakarmavat 1 / kAyazuddhiH nirAvaraNAbharaNA nirastasaMskArA yathAjAtamala. dhAriNI nirAkRtAivikAsa sarvatra prayatnayatiH prazamamUrtimitra pradarzayantI, tasyA satyAM na svato'bhyasya bhayamupajAyate, nApyanyatastasya 2 / vinayazuddhiH ahaMdAdiparamagurughu yathA ahatpUjApravaNA jJAnAdiSu yathAvidhibhaphiyuktA guroH sarvatrAnu - sonA cAhiye, yanapUrvaka bhojana karanA cAhiye aura yatnapUrvaka bolanA cAhiye, aisA karanese pApa nahIM lagatA' / / pahale jo apahRta saMyama batalAyA hai usake pAlaneke liye ATha zuddhiyA~ batalAI hai| ve ATha zuddhiyA~ isa prakAra haiM-bhAvazuddhi, kAyazuddhi, vinayazuddhi, IryApayazuddhi, bhikSAzuddhi, pratiSThApanazuddhi, zayanAsanazuddhi aura vAkyazuddhi / inakA svarUpa-- koMke kSayopazamase rAgAdi vikAroMse rahita pariNAmoMmeM jo nirmalatA hotI hai vaha bhAvazuddhi hai ! jaise khaccha dIvArapara kI gaI citrakArI zobhita hotI hai vaise hI bhAvazuddhike honepara AcAra zobhita hotA hai / jaise turantake janme hue bAlakake zarIrapara na koI vastra hotA hai, na koI AbhUSaNa hotA hai, na usake bAla vagairaha hI saMvAre hue hote haiM, aura na usake aMgameM kisI tarahakA koI vikAra hI utpanna hotA hai, vaise hI zarIra para kisI vastrAbhUSaNakA na honA, bAla vagairahakA itra tela vagairahase saMskArita na honA aura na zarIrameM kAma vikArakA hI honA kAyazuddhi hai / aisI prazAnta mUrtiko dekhakara na to usase kisIko bhaya lagatA hai aura na kisIse use bhaya rahatA hai / arhanta Adi parama guruoMmeM, unakI pUjA vagairahameM vidhipUrvaka bhakti honA, sadA guruke anukUla AcaraNa karanA, prazna svAdhyAya kathA vAtI vagairahameM samaya bidhAranemeM kuzala honA, deza kAla aura bhAvako samajhanemeM catura honA tathA AcAryakI anumaktike anusAra calanA vinayazuddhi hai / vinaya hI saba saMpadAoMkA mUla hai, vahI puruSakA bhUSaNa hai aura vahI saMsArarUpI samudrako pAra karane ke liye naukA hai / aneka prakArake jIvoMke utpattisthAnoMkA jJAna honese jantuoMko kisI prakArakI pIr3A na dete hue, sUryake prakAzase prakAzita bhUmiko apanI AMkhoMse dekhakara gamana karanA, na ati zIgha candanA, na ati vilambapUrvaka calanA, na Thumaka Thumaka kara calanA, tathA calate hue idhara udhara nahIM dekhanA, isa prakArake gamana karaneko IryApatha zuddhi kahate haiN| jaise nyAya mArgase calanepara aizvarya sthAyI rahatA hai vaise hI IyaryApatha zuddhimeM saMyamakI pratiSThA hai / bhikSAke liye jAnese

Page #415
-- ----- -399] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 301 kUlapatiH prathalAdhyAyavAcanAkathAvijJApanAdiSu pratipanikuzalA dezakAlabhAvAvayodhanipuNA AcAryAnumatabAriNI,tanmUlAH sarvasaMpavaH, saigha bhUSA puruSasya, saitra mauH saMsArasamudrolaraNe 3 / IpithazuddhiH nAnAvidhajIvasthAnAnA yonInAm AdhyANAmava. bodhAt janitaprayAparihatajantupIDA jJAnAdityavendriyaprakAzanirIkSitadezagAminI drutavilambitasaMbhrAntavismitalIlA sikAradigavalokanAdidoSavirahitagamanA, tasyA satyAM saMyamA pratiSThito bhavati vibhatra ina sunItau 4 / mikSAzuddhiH parIkSitobhayapracArA pramRSTapUrvAparavAhadezavidhAnA AcArasUtroktakAladezaprakRtipratipattikumAlA lAbhAlAbhamAnApamAnasamAnamanovRtiH gItanRtyavAdyopajIviprasUtikAmRtakapaNyAGganApApakarmadInAnAthadAnazAlAyajanaSivAhAdimahalamohaparivarjanaparo candragatiriva honAdhikagRhA viziSTopasthAnA lokagatikulaparivarjanopalakSitA dInavRttivigamA prAsukAhAragaveSaNasAvadhAnA AgamavihitaniravadyAzanapariprAptaprANayAtrAphalA tatpratibaddhA hi caraNasaMghad guNasaMpadiva sAdhujanasevAnibandhanA, mA bhikSA lAbhAlAbhyoH sarasavirasayozca samasaMtoSavAdiH bhikSeti bhASyate 5 / bhikSAzuddhiparasya munerazana paJcavidhaM bhavati, gocArAkSamrakSaNodarAmiprazamanamramarAhAraznapUraNanAmabhedena / yathA salIlasAlaMkAradarayuvatibhirupanIyamAne ghAse mauna tadAtatsaundaryanirIkSaNaparastRNamevAti yathA vA tRgalI nAnAdezasaM yathAlAbhamabhyayaharati na yojanAsaMpadamapekSate tathA bhikSarapi bhikSApariveSakajanamRdulalitatanurUpaveSAbhilApavilokananirutsukaH zuSvavAhArayojanAvizeSa yAnavekSamAgo yathAgatamamAnIti gauriva cAro gocAra iti kathyate / tathA gaveSaNeti ca / yathA zakaTI rAtrabhArapUrNA sena kanacinehana akSalepaM kRtvA amilaSitadezAntara baNigU nayati tathA munirapi guNaramabharilAM tanuzakTIma anavayabhidhAyurakSamrakSaNanAbhirenasamAdhipattana -.---. pahale apane zarIrako pratilekhanA karake, AcArAMgamai kahe hue kAla, deza, svabhAvakA vicAra kare, tathA bhojanake milane na milanemeM, mAna aura apamAnameM samAna bhAva rakkhe aura Age likhe gharoMmeM bhojanake liye na jAve / gA bajA kara tathA nAca kara AjIvikA karanevAle, jisa gharameM prasUti duI ho yA koI mara gayA ho, vezyAke ghara, jahA~ pApakarma hotA ho, dIna aura anAthoMke ghara, dAnazAlAmeM, yajJazAlAmeM, jahA~ vivAha Adi mAMgalika kRtya ho rahe hoM, ina gharoMmeM bhojanake liye na jAye, jo kula lokameM badanAma hoM vahA~ bhI bhojanake liye na jAye, dhanavAna aura nirdhanakA bheda na kare, dInatA prakaTa na kare, prAsuka AhArakI khojameM sAvadhAna rahe, zAstrokta nirdoSa AhArake dvArA jIvana nirvAha karane para hI dRSTi ho / isakA nAma bhikSA zuddhi hai / jaise guNalampadA sAdhu janoMkI sevA para nirbhara karatI hai vaise hI cAritrarUpI sampadA bhikSAzuddhipara nirbhara haiM / bhojanake milane aura na milanepara athavA sarasa yA nIrasa bhojana milanepara bhikSuko samAna saMtoSa rahatA hai, isIse ise bhikSA kahate haiM / isa bhikSAke pA~ca nAma haiM / gocAra, akSamrakSaNa, udarAgni prazamana, bhramarAhAra aura gartapUraNa / jaise vasAbhUSaNase susajjita sundara strIke dvArA ghAsa DAlanepara gau usa strIko sundaratAkI ora na dekhakara ghAsako hI khAtI hai, vaise hI bhikSu bhI bhikSA denevAle strIpuruSoMke sundara rUpakI ora na dekhakara jo rUkhA, sUkhA athavA sarasa AhAra milatA hai use hI khAtA hai, isIse ise gocAra yA gocarI kahate haiM / jaise vyApArI mAlase bharI huI gADIko jisa kisIbhI telase auMdha kara apane icchita sthAnako le jAtA hai vaise hI muni bhI guNarUpI ratnoMse bharI huI isa zarIrarUpI gADIko nirdoSa bhikSArUpI telase auMdhakara samAdhirUpI nagara taka le jAtA hai / isa liye ise akSamrakSaNa kahate haiM / jaise gRhastha apane bhaNDArameM lagI huI Agako gadale athavA nirmala pAnIse bujhAtA hai vaise hI muni bhI udarAgni ( bhUkhakI jvAlAko) sarata athavA nIrasa kaisA bhI AhAra mila jAtA hai usIse zAnta karatA hai isase ise - -- 1 Adarza tu 'maMgalameva pari" iti pAThaH / -

Page #416
302 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 399 prApayatIti akSamrakSaNamiti ca nAma prasiddham 2 | yathA bhANDAgAre samutthitaM vaizvAnaraM azucinA zucinA vA pAnIyena prazamayati gRhI tathA yathAlabdhena yatirapyudAmiM sarasena virasena gAdAreNa prazamayatItyudarAbhiprazamanamiti ya niSadhyate 3 / dAtRjanabAyA binA kuzalo munibhramaravadAharatIti bhramarAhAra ityapi paribhAdhyate / yena kenacit kRtacAreNa zvazrapUraNavadudragartamanagAraH pUrayati khAdunA niHsvAdunA vAhA regodaragartapuraNamiti vapUrNa catigayate 5 / pratiSThApanazuddhiparaH saMgato nakharomasiMghANa ka zleSmaniSTrIyana zukra malamUtratyajane dehaparityAge ca jJAtapradezakAlo jantupIyAM vAghA binA prayatate / saMyatena zayanAsanazuddhipareNa strI duSTajIva napuMsaka cora madyapAyikalpapAlabUta kArapakSivadhakanI ca lokAdipApajanAtrAsA varjyAH, zRGgAra vikAra bhUSa goyala veSa vezyADA bhirAmagItanRtyavAdicA kulapradezA vikRtAgupadarzana kASThamayAlekhyahAsyopabhogamahotsavabAda manAyudhavyAyAma bhUmagrazva rAga kAraNAnIndriyagocara viSayA madamAnazokakopasaMklezasthAnAdayazca parihartavyAH, akRtrimA giriguhAtaskoTa rAdayaH kRtrimAca zUnyAgArAdayo muktamocitAvAsAH anAtmodezaniSpakSa nirArambhAH sevyAH / tatra saMgatasya trividho nivAsaH sthAnamAsanaM zayanaM ceti / pAdau caturaGgulAntare prasthApya astiryagUrdhvAnyatamamukho bhUtvA yatrAtmabhAvo yathAvatsvabhAvaH yathAtmabalavIrya sadRzaH karmakSayaprayojanaH asaM liSTamatistiSThet atha na zaknuyAt niSpratijJAtaH paryavAdibhirAsanairAsIta yadyaparimitakAlayogaH khinno vA ekapArzvabAhupralambana tAGgAdibhiralpakAlaM zramaparihArArthaM zayIta 7 / vAkyazuddhiH pRthivIkAyikAdyArambhapreraNarahitA yuddhakAmakarkazarsabhinnAlApazUnya paruSaniSTarAdiparapIDAkara prayoganitsukA khobhaktarASTrAna nipAlAzritakathAvimukhA vratazIladezanAdipradAnaphalA svaparahitamitamadhuramanoharA paramavairAgyahetubhUtA parihRtaparAtmanindAprazaMsA saMmatasya yompA tadadhiSThAnAH sarvasaMpada iti 8 / 'udarAti azamana' bhI kahate haiM / jaise bhaurA phUlako hAni na pahu~cAkara usase madhu grahaNa karatA vaise hI muni bhI dAtA janoM ko kuchabhI kaSTa na pahu~cAkara AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| isa liye ise bhramarAhAra yA bhrAmarI vRtti bhI kahate haiN| jaise gaDDheko jisa kisI bhI taraha bharA jAtA hai vaisehI muni apane peTake gaDheko svAdiSTa athavA binA khAdavAle bhojanase jaise taise bhara letA hai| isase ise pUraNa bhI kahate haiM / isa prakAra bhikSA zuddhi jAnanA / pratiSThApana zuddhimeM tatpara muni deza kAlako jAnakara nakha, roma, nAkakA mala, thUka, mala, mUtra AdikA tyAga deza kAlako jAnakara isa prakAra karatA hai, jisase kisI prANIko bAdhA na ho| yaha pratiSThApana zuddhi hai / zayanAsana zuddhimeM tatpara muniko aise sthAnoMmeM zayana nahIM karanA cAhiye aura na rahanA cAhiye jahA~ strI, duSTajIva, napuMsaka, cora, zarAbI, juArI, hiMsaka Adi pApI jana rahate hoM, vezyAeM mArtI nAcatI hoM, azlIla citra aMkita hoM, haMsI majAkha hotA ho yA vivAha AdikA Ayojana ho / isa prakAra jahA~ rAmake kAraNa hoM, vahA~ sAdhuko nahIM rahanA cAhiye | pahAr3oMkI akRtrima guphAoM aura vRkSoMke khokhaloMmeM tathA kRtrima zUnya makAna meM athavA dUsaroM ke dvArA choDe hue makAnoMmeM, jo apane uddezyase na banAye gaye hoM, unameM muniko nivAsa karanA ucita hai| munike nivAsake tIna prakAra haiM-khar3e rahanA, baiThanA aura sonA / donoM pairoMke bIca meM cAra aMgulakA antara rakha kara, sukhako avanata, unnata athavA tiryaga karake apane bala aura vIryake anusAra muniko khaDe hokara dhyAna karanA cAhiye / yadi khar3A rahanA zakya na ho to paryata Adi Asana lagA kara baiThe / yadi dhakAna mAlUma ho to use dUra karaneke liye zarIrako sIdhA karake eka karavaTa se zayana kare | yaha zayanAsanazuddhi haiM / pRthivI kAyika Adi jIvoMkI jisameM virAdhanA hotI ho, aise ArambhokI preraNAse rahita vacana muniko bolanA cAhiye, jisase dUsareko pIr3A pahu~ce aise kaThora vacana nahIM bolanA caahiye| strI, bhojana, deza aura rAjAkI kathA nahIM karanI cAhiye / vrata

Page #417
Ram - - 12. dharmAnuprekSA saMpamamedAH sAkSAnmokSaprAptikAraNAni / sAmAyika 1 chedopasthApanA 2 para hAravizuddhiH 3 sUkSmasAparAyaH 4 yathAkhyAtacArimamiti 5 / tathA ca paJcamahAvatadhAraNapasamitiparipAlana paJcazitikayAyaniyahamAyAmithyAnidAnadaNDAtraya tyAgapatrendriyajayaH saMyamaH / "baMdasamidikasAyANa daMDANa tahe dikhANa pNchai| dhAraNapAlagaNiyahacAgajayo saMjamo bhnniyo|" asuhAdo viNivittI mahe pavitI ya jANa cArisa / dasasidiguttijutaM vabahAraNavAdu jiNabhaNiyaM // " eteSAM vistAravyAkhyA gommaTasArabhagavatyArAdhanAcAritramArAcArasArAdigrantheSu jJAtavyA / / 399 // atha tapodharmamAcaSTe iha-para-loya suhANaM Niravekkho jo karedi sm-bhaavo| vivihaM kAya-kilesa tava-dhammo jimmalo tassa // 400 / / chAyA-ihaparalokasukhAnAM nirapekSaH yaH karoti samabhAvaH / vividha kAyaleza tapodhamaH nirmala: nasya // ] tasya muneH tapoSanasya tapodharmastapazvaraNAkhyo dharmoM mavet / kathabhUtastapodharmaH / nirmalA bhalAtItaH doSarahitaH dvAdazamitapazcarajAtivArarahitaH / tasya ha . po muniH gopanaH koza miti sarakAramU anekamedabhinaM zArIradamanaM zarIrasparzanAdIndriyamanasA damanaM saMyamana vazIkaraNaM vidadhAti / 'anazanAvamodaryavRtiparisaMkhyAnarasaparityAga viviktazayyAsanakAyakezA pAya tapaH' / 'prAyambitadhinayavaiyAvRtsyasvAdhyAyacyutsargadhyAnAnyusarama iti dvAdazavidha tapakSaraNaM karotI. tyarthaH / kAyagnezaM tpipAsAkSItoSNadazamasakAdiparIpahasahana zItoSNavarSAkAleSu catuHpathagirizikharApagAtaruvRkSAmUleSu yogadharaNaM ca karoti / yaH kIdRkSaH san tapovanaH / ihaparalokasukhAnA nirapekSaH, ihalokasukhAnA svargamartyapAtAlasthitAnAmindranarendhadharaNendrAdInA saukhyAnA vAJchArahitAzca / 'niHzalyo vratI' iti vacanAt mAyAmithyAnidAnazalyatrayarahita ityarthaH / punaH kIdRzaH tapodhanaH / samabhASaH sarvatra sukhaduHkhazatrumitralAbhAlAbheSTAniSTatRNakAzanAdiSu samapariNAmaH sadRzapariNAma ityarthaH / tathA hilapArjitakarmakSayArtha mArgAvirodhena tapakhinA sapyate iti tapaH, samyagdarzanazAnacA rimarUparanaprayaprakaTIkaraNArtham icchAnirodho vA tapaH // 40 // atha syAgadharmamAca jo cayadi miTTha-bhoja uvayaraNaM rAya-dosa-saMjaNayaM / vaisardi mamatta hetuM pAya-guNo so have tassa // 41 // zIla AdikA upadeza karanevAle, hita mita aura madhura vacana hI bolanA cAhiye / dUsaroMkI nindA aura apanI prazaMsA nahIM karanI cAhiye / yaha vAkyazuddhi hai / isa prakAra ye ATha zuddhiyAM saMyamIke liye Avazyaka hai / gommaTasArameM, pA~ca pratoMkA dhAraNa, pAMca samitiyoMkA pAlana, kaSAyokA nigraha, mana vacana kAyakI prakRttikA tyAga aura pA~coM indriyoMke jItaneko saMyama kahA hai / inakA vistRta vyAkhyAna caraNAnuyogake granthoMse jAnanA cAhiye // 39 // Age tapadharmako kahate haiN| artha-jo samabhAvI isa loka aura paralokake sukhakI apekSA na karake aneka prakArakA kAryakleza karatA hai usake nirmala tapadharma hotA hai || bhAvArtha-bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNa, DAMsa macchara vagairahakI parISahako sahanA, tathA zItaRtumeM khule hue sthAnapara, prISmaRtumeM parvatake zikharapara aura varSARtumeM vRkSake nIce yoga dhAraNa karane ko kAyakleza kahate haiN| aura kAyakleza karanekA nAmahI tapa hai / kintu usI munikA tapa nirmala kahA jAtA hai jo sukha duHgnameM, zatru mitrameM, lAbha alAbhameM, i aniSTameM aura tRNa kaMcanameM samabhAva rakhatA hai, tathA isa loka aura paralokake sukhoMkI jise cAha nahIM hai / kyoMki jo mAyAcAra, mithyAtva aura nidAna (AMgAmI sukhoMkI cAha ) se rahita hokara vratoMkA pAlana karatA hai vahI vratI kahalAtA hai| kokA kSaya karaneke uddezyase jaina mArgake anukUla jo tapA jAtA hai vahI tapa tapa hai| inako rokanekA nAma bhI tapa hai / / 400 // aba tyAga dharmako kahate haiM / artha-jo miSTa bhojanako, rAga 1 ga kakesa / 2 sa.pustake eSA gAthA nArikha / 3ma visayavisamasa / 4 ma sudho (do)| - --

Page #418
304 svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA. 302 [chAyA-yaH tyajati miSTabhojyam upakaraNaM rAmadoSasaMjanakam / sati mamatvahetu tyAgaguNaH sa bhavet tasya // ] tasya muneH jagaprasiddhaH tyAgaguNaH dAnAkhyo guNaH tyAgadhau vA bhavet syAt / kasya / yaH muniH tyajati pariharati / 10kim miebhojyaM rasAdikaM pRSparasaM kAmajanaka kamdotpAdaka sarasAhAra syajati, tathA rAgadveSamanakam upakaraNaM tyajati, rAgadveSotpAdakaM parigraha tyajati, yat rAgadveSotpAdakakSetrabhUmipradezavasatikAdidhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdikaM tyjti| cAritrasAre, padhityAgaH puruSahito yato yataH paripraddAt apetaH tatastataH saMyato bhavati / tato'sya khedo vyapagato bhavati / parigraha parityAga dRSTaparalokaparamasambakAraNaM bhavati / niravadyamanaHpraNidhAnaM puNyanidhAnaM bhavati / parigraho balavatI sarvadoSaprasavayoniH / parigrahasaMgraha evaM duHkhamayAdika janayatIti rAgadveSajanakamupakaraNa manojJarAgavArikanakarajatAdiniSpAditakamaNDalupasUtraaDitapicchikApustakajapamAlikAcakalapIThAdikaM tyajati / munivArAmupAzrayasthAnaM mamatvakAraNa mohotpAdakaM tyajati / tathA tatvArthasUtre 'saMyaminA yogya jJAnasaMyamazInyopakaraNAdidA bAga un.yate // 4.1 // AkiMcanyadharma bitanoti ti-viheNa jo vivajAdi ceyaNamiyaraM ca savvahA saMga / loya-yavahArai-virado NiggaMtharsa have tassa // 402 // chAyA-trividhena yaH vivarjamati cetanamitaraM ca sarvathA saMgam / lokayyavahAravirataH nirgranthatvaM bhavet tasya / / tasya muneH niprandhatvaM parigraharAhityam AkiMcanya nAma dharmoM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo muniH vivarjayati tyajati / kam / saMga paripraI cetana ziSyachAtrAryikAkSullikAputrakalatramitrakhajanavAndhavAdilakSaNaM sacetanaM tyajati, itaracca acetanaM kSetravAstudhanasuvarNaranarUpyatAmravastrabhAjanazampAzanAdika varjayati / katham / sarvathA sarvaprakAreNa manovacanakAyayogena nividhena pratyeka kRtakAritAnumodena prakAreNa saMga sajati / manasA phutakAritAnumodanena parigraha tyajati, bacanena kRtakAritAnumodana saMga tyajati, kAyena kRtakAritAnumodena saMga pariharati ityarthaH / kITak rAm muniH / lokavyavahAravirataH lokAnA dveSako utpanna karanevAle upakaraNako, tathA mamatva bhAvake utpanna honemeM nimitta vasatiko chor3a detA hai usa munike tyAga dharma hotA hai || bhAvArtha-saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse virakta vyakti hI munipadakA adhikArI hotA hai, ataH inakA tyAga to vaha munizrata dhAraNa karate samaya hI kara detA hai / yahA~ to muniko jina vastuoMse kAma par3atA hai unake tyAgakA hI nirdeza kiyA hai / muniko jIneke liye bhojana karanA par3atA hai, kintu vaha kAmotpAdaka sarasa AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA, dharmasAdhanameM sahAyaka pIchI kamaNDala Adi bhI aise nahIM rakhatA, jinase. manameM rAga utpanna ho, tathA aisI jagaha nahIM ksatA jisase mamatva paidA ho / isIkA nAma tyAga hai / tastrArthasUtrakI TIkAmeM saMyamI munike yogya jJAna, saMyama aura zaucake upakaraNa pustaka, pIlI aura kamaNDala deneko tyAga kahA hai // 401 // Age AkiMcanya dharmako kahate haiM / artha-jo lokavyavahArase virakta muni cetana aura acetana parigrahako mana vacana kAyase sarvathA chor3a detA hai usake nimranthapanA athavA AkiMcanya dharma hotA hai | bhAvArthamuni dAna, sanmAna, pUjA, pratiSThA, vivAha Adi laukika kause virakta hote hI haiM, ataH putra,strI, mitra, bandhubAndhava Adi sacetana parigraha tathA jamIna jAyadAda, sonA cAMdI, maNi muktA Adi acetana parigrahako to pahale hI chor3a dete haiM / kintu muni avasthAmeM bhI ziSya saMgha Adi sacetana parimahase aura pIchI kamaMDalu Adi acetana parigrahase mI mamatva nahIM karate / isIkA nAma AkiMcanya hai| merA kucha bhI nahIM hai, isa prakArake bhASako AkiMcanya kahate haiM / arthAt 'yaha merA hai| isa prakArake saMskArako dUra karaneke liye apane zarIra vagairahameM mI mamatva na rakhanA AkiMcanya dharma hai / 1masa vivahAra, ga ce (31) vdvaar|

Page #419
403] 12. dharmAnuzA 305 uddAraH mAnasanmAnadAnapUjAlA bhAdilakSaNaH tasmAt virataH viraktaH nivRtaH athavA saMghayAtrA pratiSThA pratinAprAsAdoddharaNAdipuNyakaraNAdirahitaH / tathA tavArthasUtre evamapyuktaM ca / 'nAsti alpa kiMcana kimapi akiMcano niHparigrahaH tasma bhAvaH karma vA AkiMcanyaM niHparigrahasaM nijazarIrAdiSu saMskAraparihArAya mamedamityabhisaMdhiniSedhanamityarthaH / tadAcinna catuHprakAre bhavati / samya parasya ca jIvitalobhapariharaNaM 1, svasya parasya na Arogyalobha pariharaNaM 2, svasya parasya ca indriyabhapariharaNaM 3, svasya parasya copabhogalobhayaJjanaM ceti 4 / zarIrAdiSu nirmamatvAt paramanirRtimavApnoti / yathA yathA zarIraM poSayati tathA tathA lAmmabhyaM tajanayati tapasyanAdaro bhavati, zarIrAdiSu kRtAbhiSvaGgasya muneH saMsAre sarvakAlamabhiSya eva // 402 || atha brahmacarya dharmamAkhyAti kampanu jo pariharedi saMgaM mahilANaM va parasade ruvaM / kAma - kahAdi-girIho Natra- viha-baMrbha have tassa // 403 // [ chAyA-thaH pariharati saMgai mahilAnAM naiva pazyati ruupm| kAmakathAdinirIha : navavidhabrahma bhavet tasya // ] tasya suneH navadhA brahmacaryaM bhaveta, navaprakAraiH kRtakAritAnumaguNinAmano vacanakAyaiH kRtvA strIsaMgaM varjayati brahmacarya svAta / brahmaNi svarupe zuddhabuddhe zuddhavidrUpe paramAnande paramAtmane carati gacchati vipratyanubhavatIti paramAnandaikAmRtarasaM svAdayati bhunaktIti brahmacaryaM bhavati / tasya vasya / yo muniH mahilAnA saMgaM pariharati, strINAM yuvatInAM devInAM mAnuSI tiravInA va saMga saMgati goSThoM lajati vanitAsaMgAsutazayyAsanAdikaM pariharatIti, tathA mahilAnI strINAM rUpa jaghanastunavaina nayanAdimanodarAjAdilakSaNaM rUpaM naiva pazyati naivAvalokate / kathaMbhUto muniH / kAmakathAdinivRttaH kAmapA zarIra vagairaha bhI nirmamatva honese mokSapadakI prApti hotI hai| kintu jo muni zarIrakA poSaNa karate haiM, unakA tapasyA meM Adara bhAva nahIM rahatA / adhika kyA, zarIra Adi se mamatA rakhanevAlA muni sadA mohakI kIcar3a meM hI phaMsA rahatA hai // 402 // Age brahmacarya dharmakA varNana karate haiM / artha- jo muni triyoMke saMgase bacatA hai, unake rUpako nahIM dekhatA, kAmakI kathA Adi nahIM karatA, usake navadhA brahmacarya hotA hai / bhAvArtha - ahma arthAt zuddha buddha Anandamaya paramAtmAmeM lIna honeko brahmacarya kahate haiM / arthAt paramAnandamaya AtmA ke rasakA AsvAdana karanA hI brahmacarya hai | AmAko bhUlakara jina paravastuoMmeM yaha jIva lona hotA hai unameM strI pradhAna hai| ataH strImAtrakA, cAhe vaha devAMganA ho yA mAnuSI ho athavA pazuyoti ho, saMsarga jo chor3atA hai, unake bIca meM uThatA baiThatA nahIM hai, unake jaghana, stana, mukha, nayana Adi manohara aMgoMko dekhatA nahIM hai tathA unakI kathA nahIM karatA usIke mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanA medase nau prakAra kA macarya hotA hai / jina zAsanameM zIlake aThAraha hajAra bheda kahe haiM jo isa prakAra haiM- strI do prakAra kI hotI hai acetana aura cetana / acetana trIke tIna prakAra haiM-lakar3I kI, pattharakI aura raMga vagairaha se banAI gaI / ina tIna bhedoMko mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanA ina chaH guNA karane para 18 bheda hote haiM / unako pA~ca indriyoMse guNA karane para 1845 - 90 bheda hote haiN| inako dravya aura bhAvase guNA karane para 90 x 2 = 180 ekasau assI bheda hote haiM / unako krodha, bhAna, mAyA aura lobhase guNA karane para 180 x 4 = 720 bheda hote haiN| cetana khoke bhI tIna prakAra haiM- devAMganA, mAnuSI aura tiryazcanI / inako kRta kArita anumodanAse guNA karanepara 3 x 3 - 1 gappaca / (sa) gaNito. maNima saga vahA / kArtike0 39

Page #420
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gAM0 404 dakanIkathAsmaraNavirakta iti / brahmacaryamanupAlayantaM hiMsAdayo doSA na spRzanti, guNasaMpadaH zrayanti ca // tathA bhAvasahasrazIlaguNAH ke ityucyante / 'joe 3 karaNe 3 saNNA 4 iMdiya 5 bhommAdi 10 samaNadhammo ya [10] aNNohi abhayA aThThArahasIlasahassAI / ' anubhamanobacanakAyayogAH zumena manasA guNyante iti zrINi zIlAni 3, azubhamanovacanakAyayogAH zubhena vacanena guNyante iti SaT zIlAni 6, azubha mano vacana kAyayogAH zumena kAyayogena guNyante iti navazIlAni 9, khAni catasRbhirAhArAdisaMjJAbhirguNitAni paTTizacchIlAni ca 36, tAni pavamiH sparzanAndriyairguNitAni 180, tAni pRthivI 1 jala 2 ani 3 vAyu 4 pratyeka 5 sAdhAraNa vanaspati 6 dvitricatuH patendriyajIvarakSaNaiH dazabhiguNitAni 1800, tAni uttamakSa mAdidazadhamaiguNitAni 18000 bhavanti // athavA kASThapASANalepakRtAH striyaH 3, manovayanakAyakRtakAritAnumataguNitA aSTAdaza 18, sparzanAdipacendriyairguNitAH navatiH 90, daSyabhAvAbhyAM guNitAH asItyazataM 180, krodhAdikaSAyaizcaturbhirguNitAH viMzatyadhikasaptazatAni 720, ityacetanastrIkRtamedAH / sacetana svIkRtamedAste ke 1 devI 1 mAnuSI 2 virazrI 3 ca tisraH striyaH kRtakAritAnumataguNitA natra 9, ete manovacanakAyaguNitAH saptarveizatiH 25 ete sparzarasagandhavazandeH paJcabhirguNitAH paJcatriMzadadhikazataM 135, dravyabhAvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM guNitAH 270, ete zrAhArAdibhiH catasRbhiH saMjJAbhirguNitA 1080, ete anantAnubandhyapratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAna saMjvalanako dhamAnamAyAlo bhaiH SoDazairguNitAH azItyadhikadvizatAmasaptadaza sahasramedAH 17280 iti sacetanajIkRtamezaH / ekatrIkRtAH sarve 18000 bhavanti // 403 // strINAM kaTAkSavANairna vidyaH sa zUraH kathyate- 101 jo vi jAdi' viyAraM taruNiyaNa- kaDakkha' vANa-viddho vi / so caiva sUra-sUro raNa-sUro No have sUro // 404 // [ chAyA-yaH naiva yAti vikAre taruNIjanakaTAkSavANaviddhaH api / sa eva zarazUraH raNazUraH na bhakta zUraH // ] sa eva ca zUrazUraH zUrANAM vikramAkAntapuruSANAM madhye zUraH subhaTaH parAkramI ajeyamako bhavet / raNazUraH saMgrAmazoSThaH 9 6 hotI haiM / inheM mana vacana kAya se guNA karane para 943 = 27 meda hote haiN| unheM pA~ca indriyoMse guNA karane para 2745 = 135 bheda hote haiM / inheM dravya aura bhAvase guNA karanepara 135 x 2 = 270 bheda hote haiM / inako AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha ina cAra saMjJAoMse guNA karane para 1080 eka hajAra assI bheda hote haiN| inako anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, saMjvalana, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina solaha kaSAyoMse guNA karanepara 1080x16 17280 sataraha hajAra do sau assI bheda hote haiN| inameM acetana bIke sAta sau bIsa meda jor3a dene se aTThAraha hajAra meda hote haiN| ye saba vikAra ke bheda haiN| ina vikAroM ko svAganese zILake aTThAraha hajAra bheda hote haiM / ina bhedoMko dUsare prakAra se bhI ginAyA hai / mana vacana aura kAya yogako zubha mana, zubha vacana aura zubha lAyase guNA karanepara 9 bheda hote haiN| unheM cAra saMjJAoM se guNA karanepara 9 x 4 = 36 chattIsa bheda hote haiM / unheM pA~ca indriyoMse guNA karanepara 3655 - 180 bheda hote haiN| unheM pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, vAyukAyika, pratyeka vanaspati, sAdhAraNa vanaspati, do indriya, teindriya, cauindriya, paMcendriya jIvoMkI rakSA rUpa dasase guNA karanepara 1800 bheda hote haiM / aura unheM uttama kSamA Adi dasa dharmose guNA karanepara aThThAraha hajAra bheda hote haiM // 403 // zUrakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai / artha-jo taruNI strIke kaTAkSa rUpI bANoMse chedA jAne para bhI vikArako prApta nahIM hotA vahI zUra savA zUra hai, jo saMgrAmameM zUra hai vaha zUra nahIM hai // 1 vi vi jAti / 1 taNika pANa

Page #421
-05] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 307 zUnaH subhaTo na bhaveta, saMgrAmANe anekasubhaTajayakArI zUro na syAt / tarhi ko'sau zuraH 1 yo munirbhayyo vA taruNIkaTAkSabANaviddho'pi taruNIjanAnAM yauvanonmattastrIjanAnAM salIlahAvabhAvavibhramarAgaceSTAviceSTitayuvatijanasamUhAnAM nayanAni locanAni teSAM kaTAkSA apAGgadarzanAni kekarApAtA ta eva bANAH zarAH tairSidaH tADitaH san vikAra vikriyA manaHjhobha caJcalalaM na yAti na prApnoti sa eva zUrazUra: ajeyamAlo gaMvet / ucca ca "zambhuvayaMbhuharayo hariNekSaNAno yenAkiyantai satataM gRhkumbhdaasaaH| bAbAmagocaracaritrapavintritAya tasmai namo baladate makaradhvajAya // matebhakumbhadalane bhuvi santi zUrAH kecitpracaNDamamarAjavadhe'pi dkssaaH| kiMtu avImi balinAM purataH prasaya kandarpadaryadalane viralA manuSyAH // tAvanmahastvaM pANDivaM kulInatvaM vivekitaa| sAvajavalati nAGgeSu itaH paJceSupAvakaH // vikalayati kalAkuzala hasati zuci paNDita viDambayati / adharayati dhIrapuraSa kSaNena makaradhvajo viirH|| divA pazyati no ghUkaH kA nataM na pazyati / apUrva ko'pi kAmAndho divAnata na pazyati // tathA vidyAryatAm / durgandhe carmagarne vraNamukhazikhare mUtraretaHpravAhe, mAMsAsadamAH kRmikulakalite durgame dunirIkSe / viSThAdvAropakaNThe gurdavivaragalavAyudhamArtadhupe, kAmAndhaH kAminInAM kATetaranikaTe gardamatyusthamohAt / 404 // atha dazaprakAra dharmamupasaMharati "eso daha-ppayAro dhammo daha-lakSaNo have NiyamA / aNNo Na Ivadi dhammo hiMsA suhumA vi jasthathi // 405 // [chAyA-eSa dazaprakAraH dharmaH dazalakSaNaH bhavet niyamAt / anyaH na bhavati dharmaH hiMsA sUkSmA api yatrAsti // ] etha pratyakSIbhUto jimokto dharmaH dazaprakAraH / uttamakSamA 1 uttamamArdavaH 2 uttamArjanaH / uttamasatyam / saptamIcam) 5 uttamasaMyamaH 6 uttamatapaH 7 uttamatyAgaH 8 uttamAkiMcanyam 1 uttamabrahAcaryam 10 iti dezAdhidhadharma: 1 saMsAraduHkhAdurala mokSasukhe dharatIti dharmaH bhavet / dazameda iti katham / dazalakSaNatvAt, dazadharmANA pRthakpRthak lakSaNAni santIti detoH| niyamAta nizcayala: dazalakSaNo zramoM maveta / punaH anyo na dharmaH saukhyavauddhanaiyAyikajaiminIyacArvAkajanAbhAsAvipraNItavedasmRtipurANAdikathitavamoM nuSo na bhavati na syAt / kutaH patra dharme sUkSmA hiMsA sUkSmo jIvanadho na cetanAcetanaprANivadho na / apizabdAt sthUlahiMsAjIvaghAtana na nAsti gomedhAzvamedhagajamedhanaramedhAdikaM nAsti sa dharmaH // 4.5 // atha hiMsArambha gAyatrayeNa dhArayatibhAvArtha-aura mI kahA hai-'pRthvIpara madonmatta hAthIkA gaNDasthala vidAraNa karanevAle vIra pAye jAte haiN| kucha ugra siMhako mAranemeM bhI kuzala haiM / kintu maiM balavAnoM ke sAmane jora dekara kahatA hUM ki kAmadevakA mada cUrNa karanevAle manuSya bahuta kama pAye jAte haiM' / / vAstavameM kAma bar3A hI balavAna hai / isIse kisI kavine kahA hai-'jisane brahmA, viSNu aura mahAdeva ko bhI kAminiyoMkA dAsa banA diyA tathA jisakI karAmAtakA varNana vacanoMse nahIM kiyA jAtA usa kAmadevako hamArA namaskAra hai'| aura bhI kahA hai-'tamI taka pANDilya, kulInatA aura viveka rahatA hai jabataka zarIrameM kAmAni prajvalita nahIM hotI' || 'yaha vIra kAmadeva kSaNabharameM kalAkArako mI vikala kara DAlatA hai, pavitratAkA dambha bharanevAleko haMsIkA pAtra banA detA hai paNDitakI viDambanA kara detA hai aura dhIra puruSako mI adhIra kara detA hai / 'ullUko dinameM nahIM dikhAI detA, kauvoMko rAtrimeM nahIM dikhAI detA / kintu kAmase andhe huoM manuSya ko na dinameM dikhAI detA hai aura na rAtrimeM dikhAI detA hai| ataH brahmacarya durdhara hai // 404 // aba dasadhauke kathanakA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha-vaha dasa prakArakA dharma hI niyamase dazalakSaNa rUpa dharma hai| inake sivAya, jisameM sUkSma bhI hiMsA hotI hai yaha dharma nahIM hai | bhAvArtha-jo saMsArake duHkhoMse uddhAra karake jItrako mokSake sukhameM dharatA hai ... Adarza tu yena kRtAH satataM te gRh| 1 sa iva / 3 va suhamA /

Page #422
* svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA hiMsAraMbhI Na suho deva- NimitaM guruNa kajjesu / hiMsA pAvaM ti mado dayA pahANI jado dhammo // 406 // [ gA0 406 [ chAyA-hiMsArambhaH na zubhaH devanimitta gurUNAM kAryeSu / hiMsA pApa iti mataM dayApradhAnaH yataH dharmaH // ] hiMsArambhaH hiMsAyAH prArambhaH na zubhaH na puNyaM nApi zreSThaH samIcIno na bhavati / kimartha hiMsArambhaH / devanimita hariharahira prayagarbhacaNDikAkAlikA mahanmA yAkSetrapAlayakSabhUta pizAcAdidevArtha tathA gurUNAM kAryeSu kartavyeSu saMzayibhiryaduktaM devagurudharmakAryeSu hiMsA na doSAya / tathA cokaM tatsUtre | 'devagurudhammakajje cUrijjada cakavaNaM pi / jai taM kuNai Na sAhU anaMtasaMsArio hoi / jaMga kAraNeNa sUja va guNa so bhagata saMsArio hoi // tathA ragagaNavalaM garbhasaMcArAmA sa vasanaparimutko nAyako tIrthadevaH / palamazana vidhAtumandire bhikSucaryA samayagahanadAturmAraNe nAsti pApam // sayaMmaro vA diryavaro vA ahavA buddhajhe tha aNNo thA / samabhAvabhAvimapyA lahai mokkhaM saMdeho // 1/ bauddhAdInA hiMsakAnA muktiH kathitA / tathA madhumayA miSAddArAdikaM kalpe sthApitam duI 1 dahiya 2 NavaNIyaM 3 sAppi 4 tila 5 guDhaM 6 majaM 7 maMsaM 8 mahu 9 imAo navarasavigaIo abhiktaNaM 2 AhAritaye no se kappara buddhagilAparasa se viyajA se viyaNaM paripUraye no cevaNa aparipUraye [] ata ete saMzayinaH AcAryA narakaM gacchantItyAha / paMcatraNaM kIrNa paMcAvaNAI satasahassAi paMcasayA vAyAlA AyariyA parayaM vajraMti 555500542 / etatsarvaM tanmatokam / ityetatsUtreNa devArthaM guru kAryeSu hiMsArambho nirAkRtaH, yataH hiMsA pApaM iti jIvavadha saMkalpaM pApamiti dharmaH yatidharmaH dayApradhAno mataH kathitaH SaTjIvanikAyarakSAparaH yatidharmaH pratipAdito'sti / tathA prakArAntareNa vyasyAH gAthAyA vyAkhyAna vahI dharma hai| vaha dharma uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama zauca, usama satya, uttama saMyama, uttama tapa, uttama tyAga, uttama AkiMcanya aura uttama brahmacarya ina daza lakSaNa rUpa hai / dharmake yehI" dasa lakSaNa hai| jahA~ thoDIsI bhI hiMsA hai vahA~ dharma nahIM hai // 405 // Age tIna gAthAoMse hiMsAkA niSedha karate haiN| artha-cUMki hiMsAko pApa kahA hai aura dharmako dayApradhAna kahA hai, ataH devake nimittase athavA guruke kAryake nimittase bhI hiMsA karanA acchA nahIM hai // bhAvArtha - jainadharmake sivAya prAyaH sabhI anya dharmo meM hiMsAmeM dharma mAnA gayA hai| eka samaya bhAratameM yajJoMkA bar3hA jora thA aura usameM hAthI ghor3e aura bailoMko hI nahIM manuSya taka homA jAtA thA / ve yajJa gajamedha, azvamedha, gomedha aura naramedhake nAmase khyAta the| jainadharmake prabhAvase ve yajJa to samAha hogaye / kintu devI devatAoMke sAmane bakaroM, bhaiMsoM, murgoM vagairahakA balidAna Aja bhI hotA hai / yaha saba adharma hai, kisI kI jAna le lenese dharma nahIM hotA / kinhIM sUtramanthoMmeM aisA likhA hai ki deva guru aura dharmake liye cakravartIkI senAko bhI mAra DAlanA cAhiye / jo sAdhu aisA nahIM karatA vaha ananta kAla taka saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA hai / kahIM mAMsAhArakA mI vidhAna kiyA hai| pranthakArane ukta gAthAke dvArA ina saba prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA niSedha kiyA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki dharmake nAma para kI jAnevAlI hiMsA bhI zubha nahIM hai / athavA isa gAthAkA dUsarA vyAkhyAna isa taraha bhI hai ki devapUjA, caityAlaya, saMgha aura yAtrA vagairaha ke liye muniyoMkA Arambha karanA ThIka nahIM hai / tathA guruoMke liye vasatikA banavAnA, bhojana banAnA, sacitta jala phala dhAnya vagairahakA prAsuka karanA Adi Arambha bhI muniyoMke liye ucita nahIM haiM, kyoM ki ye saba Arambha hiMsAke kAraNa haiM / vasu 1 'garbhasaMsAra' ityapi pAThaH pustakAntare /

Page #423
-408] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 209 mAha banimitaM devAnAmijyAcetyacaityAlayasaMpayAtrAdya yatimiH hiMsArambhaH kimamANaH zubho na bhavati / tamA gurumA kA satikAniSpAvanapAkAdividhAnasavila jalaphaLacAmpAdiprAsukakaraNAdiSu ca hiMsArambhaH sAvadhArammaH pApAramnA jiyamANaH zubho na bhavati / sunandinA yatyAcAra proktaM ca sAvajakaraNajogya samvaM tibiheNa tiyrnnvimuddh| bajati bajamIrU jAvajIvA ynnigNthaa|"/ninthaaH avadyabhIravaH pApamIravaH sAvadhakaraNaM yorga sarvamapi trividhena triprakAreNa kRtakAritAnumatarUpeNa trikaraNavizuddha yathA bhavati manovacanakAyakriyAzuddha yathA bhavati tathA varjayanti pariharanti bArajIce maraNaparyantam / tathA tiNavakhaharidacchedaNatayapattapavAlakaMdamUlAI / phalapuSpamIyaghAda Na karavi bhuNI Na kAreti / / tRNaccheda vRkSandai haritanchedana chinnacchedanaM ca na kurvanti ne kArayanti munayaH / tathA tvakpatrapravAlakandamahAni na chindAnta na chedayanti / tathA phalapuSpabojaghAta na kurvanti na kArayanti munyH| tathA / puDhacIya samAraMbha alapavaNagItasANamAraMbha / Na karati Na kArenti ya kIrataM paannumodti|" pRthivyAH samArambha khanamotkIraNacUrNanAdikaM na kurvanti na kArayanti nAnumanyante dhIrA buddhimanto munayaH / tathA jalapavanAmitrasAnA secanotkarSaNavIjanajvAlanamardanatrAsanAdikaM na kurvanti na kArayanti nAnumanyanta iti // 406 // yataH / deva-gurUNa NimittaM 'hiMsA-sahido vi hodi jadi dhmmo| hiMsA-rahido dhammo idi jiNa-cayaNa have aliyaM // 407 // [chAyA-devagurvoH nimittaM hiMsAsahitaH api bhavati yadi sabhaH / hiMsArahitaH dharmaH iti jinavacanaM bhavet asIkam // ] atha hiMsArambhaH hiMsAyAH jIvavadhasya ArambhaH niSpAdanaM sthAvarajaGgamajIyaghAtanaM hiMsAprArambhaH dharmoM yo mAti / kimartham / devagurbonimittaM devakAryAya gurukAya va / hiMsArambho dharmaH iti yadi cet taIi / iti binApana - basasya mithyA bhavet / iti kim / hiMsArahito dharmaH jIvadayAdharmaH / usa ca / 'dharmasya mUla dayA' iti / tathA pammo maMgamukiRs lAhiMsA saMjamo ttho| iti // 40 // idi eso jiNa-dhammo aladdha-punco aNAI-kAle vi / micchata-saMjudANaM jIvANaM laddhi-hINANaM // 408 // mandi AcArya ne yati-AcAra batalAte hue likhA hai-nimrantha muni pApake bhayase apane mana vacana aura kAmako zuddhakarake jIvana paryantake liye sAvadha yogakA tyAga kara dete haiM / / tathA muni harita tRNa, vRkSa, chAla, patra, koMpala, kandamUla, phala, puSpa aura bIja vagairahakA chedana medana na svayaM karate hai aura na dUsaroMse karAte haiM | tathA mune pRthivIko khodanA, jalako sIMcanA, agniko jalAnA, vAyuko utpanna karanA aura basoMkA ghAta na vayaM karate haiM, na dUsaroMse karAte haiM aura yadi koI karatA ho usakI anumodanA bhI nahIM karate / / 406 // kyoM ki / artha-yadi deva aura guruke nimittase hiMsAkA Arambha karanA bhI dharma ho to jina bhagavAnakA yaha kahanA ki 'dharma hiMsAse rahita hai' asatya ho jAyegA | mAvArtha-gRhasthI binA Arambha kiye nahIM cala sakatI aura aisA koI Aramma nahIM hai jisameM hiMsA na hotI ho / ataH gRhastha ke liye ArambhI hiMsAkA tyAga karanA zakya nahIM hai| kintu muni gRhavAsI nahIM hote ataH ve ArambhI hiMsAkA bhI tyAga kara dete haiM / ve kevala apane liye hI Arambha nahIM karate, balki deva aura guruke nimittase bhI na koI Arambha khayaM karate haiM, na dUsaroMse karAte haiM aura na aise ArammakI anumodanA hI karate haiM // 107 / / artha-isa prakAra yaha jina bhAdarza gANumodae dhIrA' iti pAThaH 1 2 cha ga hisAraMbho vi jo have dhmmo| imasa (1) zodi jaaye| hogaa| 4kama saga disArahio (1)[5. aNNAba, ma bhnniih|

Page #424
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0409[chAyA-iti eSa jinadharmaH alagyapUrvaH anAdikAle api / mithyAtvasaMyutAnA jIvAnA lamvihImAnAm // ] ityukaprakAreNa eSa pratyakSIbhUto jinadharmaH sarvazokadharmaH mithyAtvasaMyukAnA jIvAnAm anAdikAlInamithyAtvasaMyukAno jIvAnAm anAdikAle'pi anantAnantAtItakAle'pi bhapizabdAt abhavyadUrAnuttarabhavyApekSayA vartamAnakAlAnantAnantabhaviSyakAle, alabdhapUrvaH pUrvaM na labdhaH na prAptaH jinadhoM na prAptaH / kIdakSANAm / labdhihInAnAM kSayopazamalabdhirahitAnAm // 408 // atha dazaprakAradharmasya mAhAtmyamabhiSTauti ede daha-ppayArA pAvaM-kammarasa NAsayA bhaNiyA / puNNassa ya saMjaNayA para puNNatthaM Na kAyabvA // 409 // [chAyA-ete daza prakArAH pApakarmaNaH nAzakAH maNitAH / puNyasya ca saMjanakAH para puNyArya na kartavyAH // ete pUrvoktA dazaprakArA uttamakSamAdidazamedabhikSAH pApakarmaNaH nAzakAH / ato'nytpaapm|' asa dyAzubhAyunAmagotrazAnAbaraNadarzanAdaraNamohanIyAntarAyasya azubhaprakRteH bhyazItisaMkhyAyAH 82 nAzakAH vinAzakAH spheTakAH kSayakAra: upazamakAHkSayopazamakA bhaNitAH kathitAH / punaH kthNbhuutaaH| puNyasya janakAH puNyakarmaNaH sadyazubhAyunarnAmagotrasya puNyaprakRteH prazasvazubhaprakRteH dvicatvAriMzatsaMkhyAyAH saMjanakAH utpAdakAH kthitaaH| para kevalaM te pUrvoktAH dazaviSottamakSamAvidharmAH puNyArtha zubhaprakRtivandhanArtha na kartavyAH na kAryAH, puNya saMsArakAraNamiti hetoH||4.1|| atha puNyakarmamAcho gAthAcatuSkeNa niSedhayati " puNNaM pi jo samicchadi saMsAro seNa Ihido hodi / puNaM sugeI-hedu' puNNa-khae~Neva NiyvANaM // 410 // [chAyA-puNyam api yaH samicchati saMsAraH tena iMhitaH bhavati / puNyaM sugatihetuH puNyakSayeNa eva nirvANam // ] yaH pumAn samicchati pAzcata / ki ta puca ajavatI mAyAvatIna mulA sAraH caturgatilakSaNo bhavaH iMhito bhavati dharma kAlAdi lamdhise hIna mithyAdRSTi jIvoMko anAdi kAla bIta jAnepara bhI prApta nahIM huA // 10 // artha-ye dharmake dazameda pApakarmakA nAza karanevAle aura puNyakarmakA bandha karanevAle kahe haiN| kintu inheM puNyake liye nahIM karanA cAhiye // bhAvArtha-sAtAvedanIya eka, zubha Ayu tIna--tiryazcAyu, manuSyAyu, devAyu, zubha gotra eka tathA nAmakarmakI zubha prakRtiyA~ 37, ye 42 to puNyakarma haiM aura cAroM ghAtikamoMkI 47 prakRtiyA~, eka asAtAvedanIya, eka narakAyu, eka nIca gotra tathA nAmakarmakI 34 azubha prakRtiyA~ ye caurAsI puNya prakRtiyA~ haiM / dazalakSaNa dharmako pApakA nAza karanevAlA aura * puSyakA saMcaya karAnevAlA kahA hai / kintu puNyasaMcayakI bhAvanAse ina daza dhokA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhiye; kyoMki puNya mI karmabandha hI hai / ataH vaha bhI saMsArakA kAraNa hai // 409 / / Age cAra . gAyAoMse puNyakarmakI icchA kA niSedha karate haiM / artha-jo puNyako bhI cAhatA hai yaha saMsArako cAhatA hai; kyoM ki puNya sugatikA kAraNa hai / puNyakA kSaya honese hI mokSa hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-samasta kamoMse chUTa jAnekA nAma hI mokSa hai| cUMki puNya bhI karma hI hai / ataH jo puNyako cAhatA hai vaha saMsArameM hI rahanA cAhatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo samyagdRSTi jIva haiM unakA deva zAla aura gurukI bhakti rUpa puNyakarma bhI paramparAse mokSakA kAraNa hotA hai / kintu samyaktvase hIna jIvoMkA puNya bhI zubhakArI nahIM hai / kyoM ki nidAna pUrvaka bAMdhe gaye puNyase mithyAdRSTi jIva dUsare 1 sarvatra pAva-kammassa [ paackmmss]| 2ma agAva ga gaihe / 30 masaga () / kama saga samege /

Page #425
-411] 12. dharmAnuprekSA bArila jalaH puNyaM prataM karma rAhAtukam uttamananuSya devA digatikAraNam puNyakSyeNaiva zubhaprakRtivinAzanena evaM niyama nirvANa mokSaH syAt / uke ca / 'kaSipramokSo mokSaH' iti / nanu puNyavAcyA kathaM saMsAraH samIhito bhavati / tatkatham tataramAha / sammadava sahitAnAM puSpaM devazAstragurumaphilakSaNaM pApaM va bhadraM paraMparayA mokSakAraNaM syAt / samyasvarahitAnAM puNyamapi bhadraM na bhavati / kutaH / tena nidAnabandhapuNyena bhavAntare svargAdisukha labhyA pazcAzvarakAdikaM gacchantIti bhAvArthaH / tathA cokaM / "gharaM narakavAso'pi samyattatvena hi saMyutaH / na tu samyaktvahInasya nivAso divi rAjate // " tathA ca / 'je niyadaMsaNa ahimuddA sokkhu aNaMtu kahaMti / te viNu puNNa karatA tri dukkhu atu sati // " ye kecana nijadarzanAmimukhAH nizvayasabhyatAbhimukhAste puruSAH saukhyamanantaM labhante / apare kecana tena samyattavena cinA puNyaM dAnapUjAdikaM kurvANAH duHkhamanantamanubhavanti iti / tthaa| "puNNema hoi vivo videza mao maraNa maimoho / mahamoddeNa ya pAvaM taM puSNe amha mA hou // " puNyena dRSTazrutAtubhUtabhogAkAMkSArUpanidAnasahitena vibhavo vibhUtirbhavati / vibhavena mohaMkAro garyo bhavati / vijJAnAdyaSTavidhamadena matibhraMzo vivekamUDhatvam, mohena matimUDhatvena pApaM bhavati / tasmAdityaMbhUtaM puNyam asmAkaM mAbhUditi / kimiti puNyam / "devahe satyahaM muNivarahaM bhatie puSNu hanei / kammaklava puNu hoi Navi ajjau saMti bhaNeha // " tathA devasenenoktam / "ai vRSau ta pAleja jarma paTau sayalamatyAI / jAma karava appA tAma Na mokkhaM jiNo bhaNaI // " tathA yogendradevena / "pAveM NAra tiriu jiu puNNe amaru viSANu / misseM mANusagaha lahara dohi vi khae, pibvANu // " pApena nArako jIvo bhavati tathA tiryagjIvo bhavati puNyena bhramaro devo bhavati iti jAnIhi mizreNa puNyapApadvayena manuSyagatiM labhate, dvayorapi puNyapApayoH karmaNoH kSayena mokSe labhata iti // 410 // jo ahilasedi puNNaM sakasAo visaya-sokkha-taNhAe / dUre tassa visohI visohi mUlANi puSNANi // 411 // 311 [ chAyA - yaH amilaSati puNyaM samavAyaH viSayasaukhyatRSNayA / dUre tasya vizuddhiH vizuddhimUlAni puNyAni 12 1 yaH pumAn dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogArkAkSArUpanidAna bantrapariNAmasahitaH ramatrayarahitaH puNyaM prazastaM karma sadvaidhazubhAyurnAmagotraret kharga AdikA sukha bhogakara pIche naraka Adi kugatimeM calA jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai- 'samyavasva ke sAtha naraka meM rahanA mI acchA hai kintu samyaktvake binA khargameM rahanA bhI acchA nahIM hai // ' aura bhI kahA hai- 'jo jIva AtmadarzanarUpa nizcaya samyaktva abhimukha haiM ve ananta sukhako prApta karate haiM / kintu jo samyaktva bimA puNya karate haiM ve ananta duHkha bhogate haiM' || puNyakI burAI batalAte hue kahA hai- 'puNya se vibhUti milatI hai / vibhUtike milanese ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai / ahaMkArake hone se hitAhitakA viveka jAtA rahatA hai| vivekake naSTa ho jAnese manuSya pApameM lipta ho jAtA hai, ataH aisA puNya hameM nahIM cAhiye ||' AcArya devasenane bhI kahA hai- 'kitanA hI tapa karo, saMyama ko pAlo aura zAstra paDho, kintu jaba taka AtmAko nahIM jAnoge taba taka mokSa nahIM hogA / ' yogIndra devane mI kahA hai- 'pApase jIva nArakI aura tiryazca hotA hai, puNyase deva hotA hai tathA puNya aura pApake melase manuSya hotA hai| aura puNya aura pApake kSayase mokSa prApta karatA hai' // 410 // artha- jo kaSAya sahita hokara viSayasukhakI tRSNAse puNyakI abhilASA karatA hai, usase vizuddhi dUra hai aura puNyakarmakA mUla vizuddhi hai || bhAvArtha- jo manuSya dekhe hue, sune hue athavA bhoge hue pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoMkI tRSNAse pIr3ita hokara isa liye puNya karma karanA cAhatA hai ki usase mujhe svarga milegA aura vahA~ maiM devAMganAoMke sAtha bhoga vilAsa karU~gA, usa manuSya ke tIvra kaSAya hai 1 sukkha /

Page #426
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0415rUpaM svargAdisusajanakam amilaSati vAJchati iihte| kyaa| viSayasaukhyatRSNayA pavendriyANAM saptaviMzativiSayasukhavAgchayA puNyaM vAgchati / sa kIdagvidhaH san 1 sakaSAyaH kaSAyaiH saha vartate iti sakarAyaH krodhamAnamAmAlobharAgadveSAdipariNAmasahitaH / tasya puMsaH vizuddhiH vizuddhitA nirmalatA pittavizuddhitA karmaNAmupazAnsatAdivA atizayena pUratarA bhavati / bhavata nAma vizavaH dastvaM. kA no hAniH iti na bAcyam / yataH puNyAni zubhakarmANi devazAstragurubhaktikAni dAnapUjAvratavIlayuktAni vizuddhimUlaka zikAramAla, vidveramAtra gamAH / 41 / puNNAsANa puNNaM jado' girIhamma puNNa-saMpattI / iya jANiUNa jaiNo' puNNe vi ma AyaraM kuNaha // 412 // chAyA-puNyAzayA na puNyaM yataH nirIhasya puNyasaMprAptiH / iti jJAtvA yatayaH puNye api mA bhAdaraM kuruta // ] mo yatayaH bho.sAdhavaH munayaH puNye'pi, na kevala pApe, Adara prazastakopArjane udyama mA kuravaM yUrya mA kusta / ki kRtvA / iti pUrvokta puNyaphalaM jJAtvA matvA / iti kim / nirIhasya iha paralokasaukhyavAJchArahitasya zrutAnubhUtabhogAkokSArUpanidAnarahitasya lobhAkAMkSArahitasya puMsaH puNyasaMpattiH prazastakarmaNAM prAptirbhavati, sadvedyazubhAyurnAmagotrakarmaNAM bandhaH syAt / yataH puNyAzayA puNyavAJchayA zubhakarmaNAmIhayA puNyaM na bhavati, nidAnAdInAM vAgchA'zubhakarmotpAdamakhAt // 412 // puSNaM baMdhadi jIvo maMda-kasAehi pariNado sNto| tamhA maMda-kasAyA heOM puNNassa Na hi baMchA // 413 // [chAyA-puNya badhAti jIvaH mandakaSAyaiH parigataH san / tasmAt mandakaSAyAH hetAH puNyasya na hi vAJchA // ] jAvaH bhAtmA yataH kAraNAt bannAti bandhanaM vidadhAti / kiM tat / puNyaM mubhaM karma prazastaprakRtisamUha 'saddhedyazubhAyurnAmaataH cittakI vizuddhi usase saikar3oM kosa dUra hai / zAyada koI kahe ki yadi usase vizuddhi dUra hai to rahI Ao, hAni kyA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki deva zAstra aura gurukI bhakti, dAna, pUjA, vrata, zIla Adi zubha karmakA mUla kAraNa cittakI vizuddhi hai / cittakI nizuddhi hue binA puNyakarmakA saMcaya nahIM hotA || 411 // artha-tathA puNyakI icchA karanese puNyabandha nahIM hotA, balki nirIha (icchA rahita ) vyakti ko hI puNyakI prApti hotI hai / ataH aisA jAnakara he yatIbaroM, puNyameM bhI bhAdara bhAva mata rAkho / / 412 // artha-mandakaSAyarUpa pariNata huA jIva hI puNyakA bandha karatA hai| ataH puNyabandha kA kAraNa manda kaSAya hai, icchA nahIM / / bhAvArtha-icchA mohakI paryAya hai ataH vaha tIna kaSAya rUpa hI hai| phira icchA karanese hI koI vastu nahIM mila jAtI / lokameM bhI yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki icchA karanese kucha nahIM milatA aura binA icchAke bahuta kucha mila jAtA hai / ataH icchA to muNyakI chor3a mokSakI bhI niSiddha hI hai / yahA~ yaha zakkA ho sakatI hai ki purANoMmeM puNyakA hI vyAkhyAna kiyA hai aura puNya karanekI preraNA mI kI hai / puNya karmase hI manuSyaparyAya, achA kuLa, acchI jAti, satsaMgati bhAdi mokSake sAdhana milate haiM / taba aise puNyakI icchA karanA burA kyoM hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhogoMkI lAlasAse puNyakI icchA karanA burA hai / jo bhogoMkI tRSNAse puNya karatA hai, prathama to usake sAtizaya puNyabandha hI nahIM hotA / dUsare, thopA bahuta puNya bandha karake usake phala svarUpa jaba use bhogoMkI prApti hotI hai to yaha ati anurAgapUrvaka 1 va puNNAsama (1) / 2 ma hovi 3 munnigii| mnn| 5 kha kuNaH / 6 ga Aja (o)| maheu /

Page #427
. -414] 12. dharmAnuprekSA gotrANIti puNyam' abhrAti / kIdRkSaH san jIvaH / mandakaSAyaiH pariNataH apratyAkhyAna pratyAkhyAna saMjvalanako ghamAnamAyAdikaSAyeH saha pariNAmaM gataH / tasmAtkAraNAt puNyasya zubhakarmaNAM hetuH prazasta prakRtInAM kAraNaM mandakaSAyA evaM tAkabhAgAdyanubhAga pariNatAH tucchakaSAyAH apratyAkhyAnAdayaH puNyasya hetavaH kAraNAni bhavanti ityarthaH / hi yasmAt vAcchA puNyasya samIza puSyakAraNaM na u ca / ityuktatvAddhitAnveSI kAMkSA kApi na yojayet' iti // 413 // atha samyattatramya niHzaGkasaguNaM gAthAdvayena vivRNoti - kiM jIva dayA dhammo jaNa hiMsA ki hodi kiM dhammo / imAdi-saMkA tadakaraNaM jANa jissaMkA // 414 // 313 [ chAyA kiMvA dharmaH yajJe hiMsA api bhavatei kiM dharmaH / ityevamAdizaGkAH tadakaraNaM jAnIhi niHzaGkA // ] ityuktavakSyamANalakSaNena evamAdikA evaMprakArA zahA saMdehaH saMzayaH / iti kim / kiM jIvadayA dharmaH kimityAkSepe, jIvAnA sthAvarajaGgamaprANinAM dayA rakSaNamanukampA dharmaH pRSo bhavati / api punaH yajJe azvagajAjanaramedhago medhAdika Rtau hiMsA jIvavadho dharmaH kim| na kevalam ahiMsA dharmaH yajJe, azvagajagolAganarabadhAdiH kiM dharmo bhavati yajJe / proktaM ca / "oSadhyaH pazavo vRkSAstiryazvaH pakSiNo narAH / yazArtha nidhanaM prAptAH prApnuvanmucchritAM gatim // gosave surA hanyAt rAjasUye tu bhRbhujam / azvamedhe iyaM hanyAt pauNDarIke ca dantinam // yajJArthaM pazavaH sRSTAH svayameva svayaMbhuvA / yo hi bhUtyai sarveSa tasmA dho'vadhaH // " tathA yajurveda RcayaH / 'somAya haMsAnAlabhate vAyave balAkA indrAbhibhyAM kuzAn mitrAya mahUna varuNAya nakAn // vasubhya RpyAnAlabhate svebhyo rurunAdityebhyo nyarUna varuNAya cakravAkAnazvibhyAM mayUrAn mitrAvaruNAbhyAM tAn // vasantAya kapialA bAlabhate zrISmAya jalavikAn varSAbhyastitirISTharade vartikA hemantAya kakarAchizirAya vikakarAn // iti paRtuyajanam / samudrAya zizumArAMnA labhate parjanyAya maNkAnako matsyAn mitrAya kulIpayAn varuNAya cakravAkAn // bharmebhyo hastidaM javAyAzvayaM pucye gopAla zrI yayAvipAla tejase'japAlamirAbe kInAza bhogoMkA sevana karatA hai aura usase vaha puna: naraka AdimeM calA jAtA hai| kintu jo mokSa prAptikI bhAvanA se zubha karmoM ko karatA hai vaha mandakaSAyI honese sAtizaya puNyabandha to karatA hI hai, paramparA se mokSabhI prApta kara letA hai| ataH viSaya sukhakI cAha se puNya karma karanA niSiddha hai // 113 // Age samyak ke ATha aGgoM meM se niHzakti aMgakA varNana do gAthAoMse karate haiM / artha-kyA jIvadayA dharma hai athavA yajJa meM honevAlI hiMsAmeM dharma hai, ityAdi saMdehako zaMkA kahate haiM / aura usakA na karanA niHzaGkAM hai || bhAvArtha- pIche dharmakA svarUpa batalAte hue kahA hai ki jahAM sUkSma hiMsA hai vahA~ dharma nahIM hai| ataH ahiMsA dharma hai aura hiMsA adharma hai, isa zraddhAnakA nAma hI samyaktva haiM, aura usa samyaktvake ATha aMga haiM / unameM se prathama aMga niHzaMkita hai| niHzaMkita kA matalaba hai, zaMkAsaMdehakA na honA / eka samaya bhAratameM yAjJika dharmakA bahuta jora thA / azvamedha, gajamedha, ajamedha, naramedha, gomeva, Adi yajJa huA karate the / yAjJika dharmake granthoM meM likhA hai- 'auSadhiyA~, pazu, vRkSa, tiryazva, pakSI aura manuSya yajJake liye marakara ucca gatiko prApta karate haiM [gosava meM surabhi gauko mAranA cAhiye, rAjasUya yajJameM rAjAko mAranA cAhiye, azvamegha yajJameM ghor3eko mAranA cAhiye, aura puNDarIka yajJa meM hAthIko mAranA cAhiye // jAne svayaM yajJake liye hI pazuoMko banAyA hai | yajJa sabake kalyANa ke liye hai / ataH yajJameM kI jAne vAlI hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hai / / ] yaju 5 va ga ja / kArtike0 40

Page #428
svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA041kaulAlAya surAkAra bhavAya gRhapa zreyase vitaM dharmAdhyakSyAyAnukSatAram / aSaitAnaSTau virUpAnAlamate'tivIrSa vAtihalaM pAtisthUlaM cAtiko cAtizukaM cAtikRSNaM cAtizulvaM cAtilomarza ca / azudA abrAhmaNAste prAjApasyAH / mAgadhaH puMcalI kitavaH klIbo'zUdA abAhmaNAste prAjApatyAH / / brahmaNe brAhmaNamAsameta indrAya kSatriya marubhyo vaizya tapase zudra tamase taskara Atmane kI kAmAya pucalam atikruSTAya mAgadham / gItAya sutam AdityAya striyaM grbhinniim|" sautrAmaNI ya evaMvidhA suro pibati nA tena surA pItA bhavati / surAzca tisra eSa zrutau saMmatAH, paiSTI gaukI mAdhavI gheti (gosave brAhmaNo mosanenevA saMvatsarAnte mAtaramapyamilaSati) upehi mAtaramupehi khasAram ityAdi / yajJeSu jIvavadho dharmo bhavati kimiti kSepe ityevaprakArA yA zaGkA tasyA akaraNa niHzaGkA nizzaGkitagurNa nissandehaM jAnIhi / AdizabdAt kiM digambarANAM mUlottaraguNapratipAlane dharmaH, kiMvA tApasAnI paJcAnidhUmrapAnasAdhane kandamUlapatrAdibhakSaNe dhrmH| tathA jainAbhAsAnA zvetAzukAdInAM satra bhikSAcaraNe kevalina bhuktikaraNe gRhiNakhINAmanyaliginAM ca muktigamanamitvatra kiMvA dharmaH, kiMvA jina evaM devaH, kiMvA IzvarabrahmaviSNukapilasaumatAdayo devAH, kiM jinotasaptatattvaSadravyapazcAstikAyanavapadArthAnAM zraddhAne dharmaH, ki vA anyamatajainAbhAsazaivasAMkhyasaugatAdikathitatattvAnAM zraddhAne dharmaH, ki jainazAstroktaH dharmaH, kiMvA paramatazAstroktaH dharmaH ityAdizakAyAH akaraNa niHsandehaH 1 sUkSma jinoka tattvaM hetubhinava inyte| jinadevajinadharmajinazAstra tatvAdiSu aMzA ruciH vizvAsaH pratItiH / rAgadveSAdhAdidoSakadambakam azAnam masatyavacanakAraNa ca vItarAgasarvajJAnAM nAsti, tataH kAraNAt tatpraNIte heyopAdeyatatve mokSamArga dharma gurau zAkhneya bhavyaiH zamA saMzayaH saMdeho na kartavya iti niHzaktiguNaH // 414 // vaidakI RcAoMmeM likhA hai| soma devatAke liye haMsokA, vAyuke liye baguloMkA, indra aura agnike liye sArasoMkA, sUrya devatAke liye jalakAroMkA, varuNa devatAke liye nakroMkA vadha karanA cAhiye / cha: RtuoM se vasantaRtuke liye kapila pakSiyoMkA, prISmaRtuke liye cirauTA pakSiyoMkA, varSARtuke liye. tItaroMkA, zaradaRtuke liye batsakoMkA, hemantaRtuke liye kakara pakSiyoMkA, aura ziziraRtuke liye vikakara pakSiyoMkA vadha karanA cAhiye / samudrake liye manchoMkA, meghake liye meMDakoMkA, jaloMke liye machaliyoMkA, sUryake liye kulISaya nAmaka pazuoMkA, varuNake liye cakavoMkA vadha karanA cAhiye / tathA likhA hai-sUtrAmaNi yajJameM jo isa prakArakI madirA pItA hai vaha madirA pIkara bhI madirA nahIM pItA / zrutimeM tIna prakArakI madirA hI pIne yogya kahI hai-paiSThI gauDI aura mAdhavI / ityAdi munakara 'kyA jIvavadhameM dharma haiN| isa prakArakI zalAkA mI na honA arthAt jIyavadhako adharma hI mAnanA niHzaMkita guNa hai| isI taraha kyA jainadharmameM kahe hue mUlaguNa aura uttara guNoMkA pAlana karanemeM dharma hai athavA tApasoMke paMcAgni tapa tapane aura kanda mUla phala khAnemeM dharma hai ? kyA jinendradeva hI. sadhe deva haiM athavA Izvara, brahmA, viSNu, kapila, buddha vagairaha sacce deva haiM ? kyA jaina dharmameM kahe hue sAta tatva, chaH dravya, aura pA~ca astikAya aura nau padAthoMke zraddhAnameM dharma hai, athavA sAMkhya saugata Adi matoMmeM kahe hue tasvoMke zraddhAnameM dharma hai ? ityAdi sandehakA na honA niHzaMkita guNa hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jinabhagavAnake dvArA pratipAdita tattva bahuta gahana hai, yuktiyoMse usakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aisA jAnakara aura mAnakara jinadeva, jinazAstra, jinadharma aura jaina tastroM meM zraddhA, ruci aura pratIti honI cAhiye / kyoMki manuSya rAga dveSa athavA bacAnase asatya bolatA hai| vItarAga aura sarvajJameM ye doSa nahIM hote| ataH unake dvArA kahe hue tasvoMmeM aura mokSake mArgameM sandeha nahIM karanA cAhiye / niHsandeha hokara pravRtti karanemeM hI kalyANa hai // 414 //

Page #429
12. dharmAnubhekSA daya-bhAvo vi ya dhammo hiMsA-bhAvo' Na bhaNNade dhammo / idi saMdehAbhAvo' NissaMkA NimmalA hodi // 415 // [chayA-dayAbhAvaH api ca dharmaH hiMsAbhAvaH na bhaNyate dharmaH / iti sandehAbhAvaH niHzakA nirmalA bhavati / iti pUrvokaprakAreNa saMdehAbhAvaH saMzayasya abhAvaH rAhityameva nirmalA nidoSA niHzakA niHzakti guNo bhavati / iti kim / dayAbhAvaH sthAvarajaGgamajovarakSaNapariNAma eva dhrmH| Apa ca evakArAyA hiMsAbhAvaH yatroktajIvavadhapariNAmaH dharmaH zrayo na bhavyate na kathyate // 415 // atha niSkAMkSitaguNa myAcaSTe jo sagga-suha-NimittaM dhammaM pAyaradi dUsaha-tavehi / mokkha' samIhamANo NikkhaMkhA jAyade tassa // 416 // [chAyA-yaH svargasukhanimitta dharma na Acarati duHsahattapomiH / mokSaM samIhamAnaH niHkAlA jAyate tasma / / ] tasya bhaSyajIvasya niSkAMkSAguNo niSkAMkSitaguNo jAyate / tasya kasya / yaH jIcaH dharma zrAvakadharmamekAdazasamyaktvAdi. pratimAlakSaNa yatidharmam usamakSamAdidazaprakArabatasamitigumimUlotaraguNampaM dharmaca nAcarati na karoti na vidadhAtina pAlayati / kimartham / svargasukhanimittaM devalokasakhAya indrAhamindradharaNendranarendra cakravatyAdimukhaprAptyartha vA / kathaMbhUtaH sana jIvaH / mokSa samIhamAnaH siddhamukhaM vAgchan san karmaNAM mocana syAtmopalabdhi bAJchan / kaiH kRtvA / duHsahatapobhiH duHsAdhyAnazanAditapaHparISahopasargAdikaH / tathAhi ihalokaparalokAzArUpabhogAkAMkSA nidAnatyAgena kevalajJAnAnantaguNavyaktirUpamokSArtha dAnapUjAtapazcaraMNAdhanuSTAnakaraNaM niHkAlAguNo bhaNyate / tathA nizcayena nizcayaratnatrayabhAvanotpannaparamArSikavAramotthasukhAmRtarasena vittasaMtoSaH sa evaM niHkAMkSAguNa iti // 416 // atha nirdicikitsAguNaM rikitsate daha-viha-dhamma-judANaM shaav-duggNdh-asui-dehesu| jaM jiMdaNaM Na kIradi NintridigiMchA guNo so hai // 417 // artha-dayA bhAva hI dharma hai, hiMsA bhAvako dharma nahIM kahate' isa prakAra nizcaya karake sandehakA na honA hI nirmala niHzaMkita guNa hai || bhAvArtha-pUrvokta prakArase dharmake svarUpake viSayameM sandehakA na honA hI niHzaMkita guNa hai // 415 / / Age nikAMkSita guNako kahate haiM / artha-durdhara tapake dvArA mokSakI icchA karatA huA jo prANI vargasukhake liye dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA, usake niHkAMkSita guNa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-isa loka aura paralokameM bhogoMkI icchAko tyAgakara jo kevala jJAna Adi ananta guNoMkI abhivyaktirUpa mokSake liye dAna, pUjA, tapazcaraNa Adi karatA hai usake niHkAMkSA guNa kahA hai / tathA nizcayanayase ratnatrayakI bhAvanAse utpanna hue sacce Atmika sukharUpI amRtase cittakA saMtasa honA hI niHkAMkSita guNa hai / / 416 / Age nirvicikitsA guNako kahate haiN| artha-dasa prakArake dharmose yukta muniyoMke khabhAvase hI durgandhita aura apavitra zarIrakI jo nindA nahIM karatA, usake nirvicikitsA guNa hotA hai // bhAvArtha-rastrayake ArAdhaka bhanya jIvoMke durgandhita aura ghRNita zarIrako dekhakara dharmabuddhi athavA dayA bhAvase ghRNA na karanA nirvicikitsA guNa hai / athavA, 'jaina dharmameM aura saba to ThIka hai, kintu sAdhugaNoMkA naMgA rahanA aura khAna Adi na karanA ThIka nahIM hai| isa prakArake kutsita vicAroMko vivekake dvArA rokanA nirvicikitsA guNa hai / isa 1 ma (sa)bhAve / 2 ga sNdeho'bhaavo| 3lama sa ga mukta / 4 la ma saga kIrai / 5 guNo tassa (1)

Page #430
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 418 [ chAyA-dazavidhadharmayutAnAM svabhAvadurgandhAzunvideheSu yat nindarna na kriyate nirvicikillAguNaH sa khalu // ] hu iti sphuTaM nizrayato vA, sa nirvicikitsA guNo bhavati jugupsArahitaguNaH syAt / sa kaH / yat na kriyate na vidhIyate / kiM tat / nindanaM doSotpAdanaM nRnnaam| keSu svabhAvadurgandhAzucideheSu durgandhAH pUtigandhAH anutrayaH apavitrAH dehAH zarIrANi khabhAvena sahajena durgandhAva te azucayazca te dehAH zarIrANi svabhAvena sahajaina durgandhAzca te azucayazca te dehAH svabhAvadurgandhAzucidehAH teSu svabhAvadurgandhAdidehe / keSAm / dazavidhadharmayukAnA dazalAkSaNikadharmasahitAnAm uttamakSamAdidharmiSThAna mahAmunInAM sahajena durgandhApavitrazarIreSu nindanaM ghRNA na kriyate / tathAhi medAbhedaralatrayArAdhakabhavyajIvAnAM durgandhamIbhatsAdikazarIraM dRSTvA dharmabucyA kAruNyamAvena vA yathAyogyaM vicikitsApariharaNaM dravyanirvicikitsA guNo bhaNyate / yatpunarjinasamaye sarva samIcInaM paraM kiMtu vastraprAvaraNaM janAnAdikaM ca na kurvanti tadeva dUSaNamityAdikutsitabhAvasya viziSTavivekatra lena pariharaNaM sA bhAvanirvicikitsA bhaNyate / iti nizvayena punastasyaiva vyavahAranirvicikitsA guNasya balena samastadveSAdivikalpatyAgena nirmalAtmAnubhUtilakSaNe nijazuddhAtmani vyavasthAnaM nirvi kissAguNa iti // 417 // ayAmUDhadRSTiM guNaM darzayati- 316 bhaya-lajjA - lAhAdo' hiMsAraMbhI Na maNNade dhammo / jo jiNa vayaNe lINo amUDha - diTThI have so du' // 418 // [ chAyA-bhayajJAlAbhAta hiMsArambhaH na manyate dharmaH maH jimavacane lImaH amUtadRSTiH bhavet sala // ] duiti nizcayena sa jagatprasiddhaH amRtasamyagdRSTiH ama vyaguNapariNato bhavet / sa kaH / yaH hiMsArambhaH ya yAgAdI puNyanimittaM hiMsAyAH jIvanasya ArambhaH prArambhaH vidhAnaM dharmo vRSo na manyate, hiMsAdharma na zrabhAti vipratItivizvAsaM na vidhAmA nAma yakSayakSiNIbhUta pizAcAdimahUpIDADAkinIzAkinyAdibhayAt ihaparalokAdisaptabhayAdvA, lajjAtaH pitRmAtRbhrAtRbAndhavamitrA divapAtaH, lAbhAt yazAdI zrIyamAna suvarNAdidAnaprApteH hiMsAdhane yo na mAnayati sa amUdadRSTiH samyamTaSTiH saat| tathAhi vItarAgasarvajJakathitA. gamabahirbhUtaiH kudRSTibhiryatpraNItaM dhAtuvAdakhanyavAdamaNimantrayantrata AdivAdakSudavidyAvyantaravikurvaNAdikarma ajJAnijanacittacamatkArotpAdakaM dRSTvA zrutvA ca mUDhabhAvena yo'sau dharmayuddha tatra ruci bhakti pratIti na karoti evaM vyavahAreNAmUDhadRSTirucyate / niyena punaH tasyaiva vyavahArAmUDharaSTiguNasya prasAdena antastattva bahistasvanizvaye jAte sati samastamidhyAtvarAgAdiSu zubhAzubhasaMkalpa vikalpeSu AtmabuddhimupAdeyabuddhi hitabuddhiM mamatvabhAva vyaktvA triguptirUpeNa vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAve nijAtmani nizvayAvasthAnaM tadevAmUhaSTitvamiti / saMkalpavikalpa lakSaNaM kadhyate / putrakalatramitradhanadhAnyAdI bahirdravye mamedamiti saMkalpanaM saMkalpaH, abhyantare mukhyahaM duHkhyaham iti harSaviSAdakaraNaM vikalpa iti / bhavA vastuvRttyA saMkalpaH iti ko'rthaH, vikalpa iti tasyaiva paryAyaH // 418 // athopagUhanaguNaM gRNAti vyAvahArika nirvicikitsA guNake dvArA dveSa Adi samasta vikalpoMko tyAgakara nirmala svAnubhUtirUpa * zuddhAtmAmeM apaneko sthira karanA nizcaya nirvicikitsA guNa hai // 417 // Age amUha dRSTi guNako kahate haiM / artha-bhaya, lajjA athavA lAlacake vazIbhUta hokara jo hiMsA mUlaka Arambhako dharma nahIM mAnatA, usa jinavacanameM lIna puruSake amUda dRSTi aMga hotA hai // bhAvArtha- jo samyagdRSTi puruSa midhyAdRSTiyoMke dvArA racita aura ajJAnI manuSyoMke cittameM camatkArako utpanna karanevAle maNi maMtra taMtra Adiko dekhakara yA sunakara unameM dharmabuddhise ruci nahIM rakhatA nai vyavahArase amUda dRSTi aMgakA pAlaka kahA jAtA haiM / aura usI vyavahAra amUda dRSTi aMgake prasAda se antastattva aura bAhya tatvoMkA nizcaya honepara samasta mithyAtva rAga vagairaha meM aura zubha tathA azubha saMkalpa vikalpoMmeM mamatvako vyAgakara vizuddha jJAna aura vizuddha darzana svabhAvavAle apane AtmAmeM sthira honA nizcaya amRda dRSTi aMga hai 1 bhayabjagArapehiM ya (1) 2 ma sa ga ( kha ) Da | M

Page #431
- - - -420] 12. dharmAnuprekSA jo para-dosaM govadi Niya-sukayaM jo Na papaDade loe| bhaviyava-bhAvaNa-rao upagRhaNa-kArao so hu||419 // [chAyA yaH paradoSa gopayati nijayuktaM yaH na prakaTayati loke| bhavitavyabhAvanArataH upagRhanakArakaH sa khalu // ] hu iti vyakam / sa samyagdRSTirUpagRhanakArakaH upagrahuna pareSAmanyeSAM doSAcchAdanaM tasya kArakaH kartAsa kAyo bhavyaH gopayati AcchAdayati jhampayati / kam / paradoSaM pareSAmanyeSAM samyagdRSTizrAvakayatIno samyaktvAticAravratabhazAdibhanitAparAdhaH taM loke jagati gophyati tathA loke na prakAzase prakaTayati na / ki tat / nijamukRta svayaMkRtadAnapUjAtapaparamAdika zAstrAdhyayanAdhyApanAdikaM ca / kIrakSaH san / yo bhavyaH bhavitavyabhAvanArataH, yadbhAvya tayatyevamiti bhAvanAyAM rataH tatparaH nizcayaH / tathAhi bhedAbhedaratnatrayabhAvanArUpo mokSamArgaH khabhAvana zuddha evaM tArat / tatrAjJAnijananimisana tathaivAbhakajananimittena ca dharmasya paizUnyaM dUSaNam apavAdo duHprabhAvanA yadA bhavAte tadAgamAvirodhena eSAzAsana dharmopadezena pA yamAya doSasya sampanaM nivArana kriyate tavapahAranayanopagRhanaM bhnnyte| nizcayena punaH tasyaiva sahakAritvena nijaniraJjananirdoSaparamAtmanaH pracchAdakAH ye mithyAtvarAgAdidoSAsteSAM tasmimeva paramAtmani sampana zradAnazAnAnuSThAnarUpaM yAsAnaM tena pracchAdanaM vinAzane copana sampanaM tadevopagRhamiti // 419 // atha sthitikaraNa drazyani dhammAdo calamANaM jo aNNaM saMThavedi dhammammi / apANaM pi sudiDhayadi Thidi-karaNa hodi tasseva // 420 // [chAyA-dharmataH calantaM yaH zranyaM saMsthApayati dhau / AtmAnamapi sudaDhayati sthitikaraNaM bhavati tasa eva 1] rAssaiva bhavyajIvasyaiva sthitikaraNaM bhavati / samyaktvatratajJAnadharmAt pracyutavataH jIvasya punaH tatra samyaktvAdiSu svityA dRDhIkaraNa sthirIkaraNam / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn dharmAt ralamAna samyaktvAt vratAdvA calanena patanonmukham anya parapukhya sampaSTi vratadhAriNaM vA dharme rAmyattacavatalakSaNe sthApayati sthirIkaroti nizcalIkaroti, api punaH satyati saha atizayena dRddhiikroti| kam / AtmAnaM khadehinam / cha / dharme bhedAbhedaramatraye khAtmAnaM daDhayatItyarthaH / tathAhi medA- // 418 // Age upagRhana guNako kahate haiM / artha-jo samyagdRSTi dUsaroMke doSoMko to DhA~katA hai aura apane sukRtako lokameM prakAzita nahIM karatA / tathA aise bhAvanA rakhatA hai ki jo bhavitavya hai vahI hotA hai, use upagUhana guNakA dhArI kahate haiM // bhAvArtha-kisI sampagdRSTi, zrAvaka athavA munike dvArA samyaktvameM koI aticAra lagAyA gayA ho, yA vratakA bhaMga kiyA gayA ho to samyagdRSTi use lokameM prakAzita nahIM karatA / Azaya yaha hai ki samyagdarzana, samyagnAna aura samyaJcAritrarUpa mokSamArga khabhAvase hI zuddha hai / kintu jaba ajJAnI athavA azraddhAla manuSyoMke nimittase dharmakA apavAda honeke kAraNa usa mArgako badanAmI hotI ho to Agamake anusAra dharmopadezake dvArA yathAzakti jo usa badanAmIkA nivAraNa kiyA jAtA hai use vyavahArase upagRhana aMga kahate haiN| tathA apane niraMjana nirdoSa paramAtmAko DhAMkanevAle jo mithyAtva rAga Adi doSa haiM, una doSoMko dUra karanekA upAya karanA nizcayase upagRhana aMga kahA hai / / 419 / / Age sthitikaraNa guNako kahate haiM / artha-jo dharmase calAyamAna anya jIvako dharmameM sthira karatA hai tathA apaneko bhI dharmameM da karatA hai usIke sthitikaraNa guNa hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-muni, AryikA aura zrAvaka zrAvikAke maidase cAra prakArake saMgharmase jaba koI vyakti darzana mohanIya athavA cAritra mohanIyake udayase samyagdarzana yA samyak cAritrako chor3anA cAhatA ho to yathAzakti bhAgamAnukUla dharmakA upadeza dekara lama sa ga sakayaM go pyaasde| 2 ma bhavibhamya / 3 maTridiyaraNa /

Page #432
7a 4 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 421 medaramnatrayAdhArasya cAturvarNyasaMghasya madhye yadA ko'pi darzanavAritramohodayena darzanaM jJAnaM cAritra vA parityakuM vASThati sadAgamAvirodhena yathAzatayA dharmazravaNena vA'rthena vA sAmadhna vA kenApyupAyena yaha sthiratvaM kriyate tathyavahAreNa sthirIkaraNamiti / nizvayena punastenaiva vyavahArasthirIkaraNaguNena dharmadRdatve jAte rAti darzanacAritramohodayajanitasamastamithyAtvagAdivikalpajAtyAgena nijaparamAtmasva mAvenotpakSaparamAnandaikalakSaNasukhAmRta rasAsvAdena tahayatanmayaparamasama rasIbhAvena cittasthirIkaraNamiti // 420 // atha vAtsalyamumukhiti- jo dhammasu bhattI aNucaraNaM kuNadi parama-saddhAe / piya-vayaNaM jaMpato vacchalaM tassa bhayvassa // 421 // [ chAyA-yaH dhArmikeSu bhaktaH anucaraNaM karoti paramazraddhayA / priyavacanaM alpan vAtsasyaM tasya bhavyasya // ] tasya bhavyasya prANinaH vAtsa vAtsalyAkhyaguNo bhavet / sa kaH / | bhavyaH dhArmikeSu samyagdRSTiSu zrAvakeSu RSimuniyatyanagAreSu ca bhaktaH bhaktiyuktaH dharmAnurAgaH / punaH karoti yo bhavyaH vighAti / kim| anucaraNaM sAdharmikeSu bhojanasAIgamanobhavanAdiparicaya karoti / kayA / paramazraddhayA utkRSTabhAvena utkarSeNa rathirUpeNa kiMbhUtaH san sAdharmika janeSu priyavacanaM mRSTavasanam ahaM tava kiM karomi ityAdikalakSaNaM jalpan kathayan / tathAhi bAhyAbhyantararatnatrayAdhAre catu - pisaM catse dhenuvat pondriyaviSayanimittaM putrasuvarNAdivat vA yadakRtrimohakAraNaM tadvyavahAreNa vAtsalyai bhavyate / nizcayavAtsalyai punastasyaiva vyavahAravAtsalyaguNasya sahakAritvena dharme dRDhatve jAte sati midhyAtvarAgAdisamastazubhAzubhama hirbhAveSu prIrti tyaktvA rAgAdivikalpopAdhirahitaparama svAsthyasaMvittisaMjAtasadA namdai kalakSaNasukhAmRtarasAsvAde prItikaraNa nizcayanAtsalyamiti // 421 // atha prabhAvanAguNaM gAthAdvayenAha- K jo dasa bheyaM dharmma' bhavva jaNANaM payAsade vimalaM / appANaM pi payAsadi NANeNa pahAvaNA tassa // 422 // [ chAyAyaH dazamedaM dharma bhavyajanAnAM prakAzayati vimalam / AtmAnam api prakAzayati jJAnena prabhAvanA tasya // ] tasya bhavyavarapuNDarIkasya prabhAvanA prabhAvanAkhyaguNo bhavati / tasya kasya yaH bhavyaH bhavyajanAnAM medAmedaratnatrayeNa bhavituM svAtmopalabdhi prAptuM yogyA bhavyAste ca te janAH mavyajanAsteSAM bhavyajanAnAM bhavya lokAnA maidAmedaramatraye zApakAnAma dazamedaM dharmam uttamakSamA didazaprakAre dharma prakAzayati prakaTayati kathayati upadezayati / api punaH jJAnena medajJAnena kRtvA nirmalam AtmAnaM prakAzayati karmamalakalakarahita zuddhasvarUpaM paramAtmAnaM svasvarUpa svayaM svAtmArna prakaTIkaroti / tathA bhavyalokAnAma AtmanaH svarUpaM prakAzayati ityarthaH // 422 // yA dhana kI sahAyatA dekara yA zaktikA prayoga karake athavA kisI bhI anya upAyase jo use dharmameM sthira kiyA jAtA hai use vyavahArase sthitikaraNa guNa kahate haiM / aura mithyAdhya, rAga vagairaha samasta vikalpa jAlako tyAgakara apane Atma svabhAvameM sthira honA nizcayase sthitikaraNa guNa hai || 420 // aba vAtsalya guNako kahate haiM / artha-jo samyagdRSTi jIva priyavacana bolatA huA atyanta zraddhAle dhArmikajanoMmeM bhakti rakhatA hai tathA unake anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai usa bhavya jIvake vArasalya guNa kahA hai| bhAvArtha-jaise gAya apane bacce se svAbhAvika prema karatI hai vaise hI ramatrayake dhArI tudhi saMghase svAbhAvika snehakA honA vyavahArase vAtsalya guNa hai / aura vyavahAra bAtsalya guNake dvArA dharmameM dRr3hatA honepara midhyAtva rAga vagairaha samasta azubha bhAvoMse prIti chor3akara paramAnanda svarUpa apane AtmA se prIti karanA nizcayase vAtsalya guNa hai // 421 // Age do gAthAoMse prabhAvanA guNako kahate haiM / artha- jo samyagdRSTi apane jJAnake dvArA bhavyajIvoMke liye daza prakArake dharmako 9 va dasaviMda ca dhammaM

Page #433
14] 19. dharmAnuprekSA jiNa sAsaNa mAhaNaM bahu-viha-jutIhi jo payAsedi / taha tibveNa tatreNa ya pahAvaNA NimmalA tassa || 423 // 319 [chAyA-jinArA mAhAtmyaM bahuvidhayuvimiH yaH prakAzayati / tathA tIbreNa tapasA ca prabhAvanA nirmalA tasya // ] tasya bhavyajanasya prabhAvanA prakarSeNa jinazAsanamAhAtmyasya bhAvanA utsAhena prakaTanaM prabhAvanAguNo bhavet / tasya kasya / yaH bhavyaH prakAzayati prakaTayati / kim| jinazAsanamAhAtmya jinazAsanasya jinadharmasya mahimAnaM prakaTayati kaiH kRtvA / bahuvidhayuktibhiH anekaprakAracaividyavidyA kuzalatvena chando'laMkAra vyAkaraNamA hityatarkAgamAdhyAtmazAstraizva prakAzanaiH samuddayotanaiH yAtrA pratiSThAprAsAdoddharaNajinapU nirmANa gItanRtyavAditra karaNa pramukhaprakAraiH ca prakAzayati / tathA tItreNa tapasA ca tI duHsAdhyena tapasA anazanAdamodaryAdikAyaklezA didvAdazavidhatapazcaraNena jinazAsanamuddyotayatItyarthaH / tadyathA / zrAvaNa dAnapUjAdinA tapodhanena ca tapaH zrutAdinA jainazAsanaprabhAvanA kartavyeti vyavahAreNa prabhAvanApuNo jJAtavyaH / nizcayena punastasyaiva vyavahAraprabhAvanAguNasya calena midhyAtvavitrya kaSAyaprabhRti samasta vibhAva pariNAmarUpaparasamayAnA prabhAva hatvA zuddhopayogalakSaNa svayaM vedanajJAnena vizuddhajJAnadarzanasvabhAva nijazuddhastmanaH prakAzanamanubhavanameva nizvayaprabhAvaneti // 423 // atha niHzakti diguNAnAmAdhArabhUtaM puruSaM nirUpayati- jo Na kuNadi para-tattiM puNu purNa bhAvedi suddhamappANaM / iMdiya - suha-rivekkho' NissaMkAI guNA tassa || 424 // [ chAyA-yaH na karoti parataSTiM punaH punaH bhAvayati zuddhamAtmAnam / indriyasukhanirapekSaH niHzaGkAdayaH guNAH tasya // ] tasya bhanyavara puNDarIkasya niHzaGkAdyaSTaguNA bhavanti / tasya kasma / yaH pumAn na karoti na vidadhAti / kAm / paratati pareSAM nindA paradoSAbhASaNaM parApavAdaM na vidadhAti na bhASate / tathA punaH vAraMvAraM muhurmuhurbhAvayati dhyAyati cintayati prakAzita karatA hai, tathA apane AtmAko mI ( dasa prakArake dharmase) prakAzita karatA hai usake prabhAvanA guNa hotA hai // 422 // artha - jo samyagdRSTi aneka prakAra kI yuktiyoMke dvArA tathA mahAn durddhara tapake dvArA jina zAsanakA mAhAtmya prakAzita karatA hai usake nirmala prabhAvanAguNa hotA hai || bhAvArtha - aneka prakArakI yuktiyoMke dvArA mithyAvAdiyoM kA nirAkaraNa karake apanA aneka prakAra ke zAstroMkI racanA karake yA jinapUjA, pratiSThA, yAtrA vagairahakA Ayojana karake athavA ghora tapazvaraNa karake loka jaina dharmakA mahattva prakaTa karanA vyavahArase prabhAvanAguNa hai / aura usI vyavahAra prabhAbanAguNa ke balase mithyAtya, viSayakaSAya vagairaha samasta vibhAva pariNAmoMke prabhAvako haTAkara zuddhopayoga rUpa svasaMvedana ke dvArA vizuddha jJAna darzana svarUpa apanI AtmAkA anubhavana karanA nizcaya prabhAvamAguNa hai // 423 // Age batalAte haiM ki niHzaMkita Adi guNa kisake hote haiM ? artha-jo puruSa parAI nindA nahIM karatA aura vAraMvAra zuddha AtmAko bhAtA hai tathA indriya sukhakI icchA nahIM karatA usake niHzaGkita Adi guNa hote haiM / bhAvArtha - yahA~ tIna vizeSaNa dekara yaha batalAyA hai ki jisameM ye tInoM bAteM hotI haiM usImeM niHzaMkita Adi guNa pAye jAte haiN| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai- jo puruSa dUsaroMkI nindA karatA hai usake nirvicikitsA, upagUhana, sthitikaraNa aura vAtsalya nAmake guNa nahIM ho sakate, kyoM ki bure abhiprAya se kisIke doSoMko prakaTa karanekA nAma nindA hai / ataH jo nindaka hai vaha ukta guNoMkA pAlaka kaise ho sakatA hai ? tathA jo apanI zuddha 1 va satI / 2masa puNe puNe (1) / 3 va bhAge / 4 ma giraviko /

Page #434
327 sthAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [mA0 425anubhavati / kam / zuddhamra AtmAnaM dravyamAvanokarmabhalarahita zuddha zuddhacidrUpaM bhaavyti| kIdRkSaH sn| indriyasukhanirapekSA indriyANA sparzanAdInAM sukhataH zarmaNaH nirgatA apekSA vAnchA yasya sa tathoktaH pavendriyaviSayavAarahitaH // 424 // ka ka niHzaktilamityukke cAha hissaMkA-pahuDi-guNA jaha dhamme taha ya deva-guru-tathe / jANehi jiNa-mayAdo sammatta-visoIyA ede / / 425 // [chAyA-niHzAprabhRtiguNAH yathA dharme tathA ca devgurutttve| jAnIhi jinamatAt samyaktvaviMzodhakAH ete| yathA yenaiva prakAreNa dharma uttamakSamAmAdacArjavasatyazocasayamatapastyAgArkicanyabrahmacaryalakSaNe dharme dazayakAre vyavahAranizcaya ramAtraye dharma vA niHzaGkApramRtiguNA iti / niHzakkita 1 niHkAMkSita 2 nirvicikitsA 3 mRDhadRSTi 4 sopAhUna 5 sthitikaraNa 6 vAtsalya 7 prabhAvanAguNAH bhavanti / tathA tenaiva prakAreNa devaguratattveSu tAn guNAn jAnIhi / deve aSTAdazadoSarahitavItarAgasarvajJadeve'STau niHzahitAvigugAn tvaM bho bhavya jAnIhi / tathA gurau nimranthAcArye caturvizatiparigrahaparisaMdigambaragarI tAn niHzahitAcaSTau guNAn jAnIhi / tathA tattveSu jIpAjIvAsavabandhasaMvaranirjarAmozeSu saptasu puNyapApadvayasahitanavapadArtheSu jIvAjIvadharmAdharmakAlAkAzeSu Sa dravyeSu pasAstikAyeSu vratatapaHsayamasampatvAdiSu ca niHzaliAga gayAna jAnIhi / kiM ghahunA jinopasarvapadArtheSu zazvAdayo na krdvyaaH| jinokAkSarArthapadokAdiSu zazAdikaM karoti tadA midhyAdRSTiH syAt / kutaH / jinamatAt jinavacanAt sarvajJavItarAgopadezAt jinazAsanamAzritya / yataH ete niHzahitAdayo guNAH samyaktvavizuddhikarAH samyagdarzanasya vizuddhikarA nirmalakarAH / atrAzanacorAdikayA sAtavyAH // 425 // yugmam // atha dharmasya zAtRtvakartRtvadurlabhavaM vyanakti AtmAko bhAtA hai usI ke niHzaMkita, amUda dRSTi, prabhAvanA nAmake guNa ho sakate haiM; kyoM ki jisako AtmAke svarUpameM sandeha hai aura jisakI dRSTi mar3ha hai vaha apanI va AtmAkI vArambAra bhAvanA nahIM kara sakatA / tathA jisake indriyasukhakI cAha nahIM hai usIke ni:kAMkSita guNa hotA hai, ata: jisake indriya BkhakI cAha hai usake miHkAMkSita guNa nahIM hotA / isa taraha ukta tIna vizeSaNoMvAleke hI bAloM guNa hote haiM / / 424 // Age batalAte hai ki niHzakita Adi guNa kahA~ kahA~ hone caahiye| artha ye nizaMkita Adi ATha guNa jaise dharmake viSayameM kahe vaise hI deva guru aura tattvake viSayameM mI jaina Agamase jAnane cAhiye / ye AThoM guNa samyagdarzanako vizuddha karate haiM | bhAvArtha-Upara uttama kSamA Adi dasa dhoMka viSayameM niHzaMkita Adi guNoMko batalAyA hai| AcArya kahate hai ki usIprakAra aThAraha doSa rahita vItarAga sarvajha devake viSayameM, caubIsa prakArake pariprahase rahita digambara guruoMke viSayameM, tathA jina bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe hue jIva ajIva Asava bandha saMvara nirjarA mokSa ina sAta tatvoMmeM aura inhImeM puNya pApako milAnese hue nau padArtho va jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ina cha. dravyoMmeM mI niHzaMkita Adi guNoMkA honA jarUrI hai / arthAt samyAdRSTIko deva guru aura tattvake viSayameM zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye, unakI yathArthazraddhAke badalemeM indriya sukhakI kAMkSA (cAha ) nahIM karanI cAhiye, unake viSayameM glAnikA bhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, unake viSayameM apanI dRSTi mUDhatAko liye hue nahIM honI cAhiye, unake doSoM ko dUra karanekA prayana karanA cAhiye, unake viSayameM apanA mana vicalita hotA ho to use sthira karanA cAhiye, unameM sadA vAtsalya bhAva rakhanA cAhiye, aura unake mahatvako prakaTa karate rahanA cAhiye / ina guNoMko dhAraNa karane se samyaga 1gataha gheva / 2 bisohiyA /

Page #435
- 427 ! 12. dharmAnuprekSA dhammaM Na muNadi jIvo' ahavA jANeha kaha va kaTTheNa / kAuM to vi Na sakadi moha- pisAeNa bholavido // 426 // [chAyA-dharma na jAnAti jIvaH athavA jAnAti kathamapi kaSTena kartuM tataH api na zaknoti moddapizAcena bhrAmitaH // ] jIva AtmA dharma zrAvakyatimedabhinnaM dharma jinotaM na jAnAti tatsvarUpaM na veti / athavA kathamapi kenApi prakAreNa mahatA kaSTena duHkhena dharma jAnAti cet to ci tarhi tathApi kartuM dharmam AcarituM na zaknoti / kIdRk san jIvaH / mohapizAcena bhrAmitaH, moha eva pizAcaH rAkSasaH pratArakatvAt tena bhramitaH pratAritaH chalitaH mohanIyakarmapizAcena gRhItaH vikalIkRtaH prathila ityarthaH // 426 // atha sopahAsaM dRSTAntena dharmakartRtvena dharmadurlabhatvaM vivRNoti I jaha jIvo kuNai raI pusa- kalattesu kAma-bhogesu' / taha jar3a jiNiMda - dhamme to lIlAe suhaM lahRdi // 427 // 321 [ chAyA - thathA jIvaH karoti ratiM putrakalatreSu kAmabhogeSu tathA yadi jinendra dharme tat lIlayA sukhaM labhate // ] yathA yenaiva prakAreNa udAharaNopanyAse vA jIva jantuH saMsArI putrakalatreSu ratiM karoti, tanujakA minIjanaka jananIbhrAtRbandhumitratyAdiSu rAgaM prIti snehaM vidadhAti / yathA jIvaH kAmabhogeSu kandarpasukhe bhogeSu paJcendriyANAM viSayeSu dhanadhAnyamandiravastrAbharaNAdiSu ca raniM karoti tathA tenaiva putrakalatrakAmabhogaprakAreNa yadi jinendradharme jinavItarAgasarvazo meM ratiM rAmaM prItiM leI karoti cet tarhi lIlayA kAMDayA helAmAtreNa sukhena sukhaM svargamokSodbhavaM saukhyaM labhate prApnoti / tathA cokaM ca / "jA davve hoi maI avA taruNImu svavaMtI / sA jar3a jiNavaradhamme karayaramAdviyA siddhI // " iti // 427 // atha lakSmyAH vAJchAdaraH sulabha ityAdayati darzana nirmala hotA hai| ina guNoMke dhAraka aJjana cora vagairaha kI kathA jainazAstroMmeM varNita hai vahA~se jAna lenI cAhiye // 425 / / Age kahate haiM ki dharmako jAganA aura jAnakara bhI usakA AcaraNa karanA durlabha hai / artha- prathama to jIva dharmako jAnatA hI nahIM hai, yadi kisI prakAra kaSTa uThAkara use jAnatA bhI hai, to moharUpI pizAcake cakkara meM paDakara usakA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA // bhAvArtha - anAdikAla se saMsArameM bhaTakate hue jIvako sacce dharmakA jJAna honA bahuta hI kaThina hai, kyoM ki ekendriya, doindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura asaMgI pazcendriyakI paryAya to hita-ahitako samajhane kI zakti hI nahIM hotI / sainI pazcendriya paryAyameM bhI yadi nArakI yA pazu huA to narakagati aura pazugatike duHkhoMse sadA Akula rahatA hai / aura yadi kadAcit manuSya yA deva huA to prathama to bhoga vilAsameM hI apanA jIvana bitA detA hai| yadi kAlalabdhike AjAnese dharmako jAna bhI letA hai to strI-putra ke mohameM par3akara dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA // 426 // Age dRSTAntake dvArA mohI jIvakA upahAsa karate hue dharmakA mAhAtmya batalAte haiN| artha-jaise yaha jIva strI putra saurahase tathA kAmabhoga se prema karatA hai vaise yadi jinendra bhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue dharmase prIti kare to lIlAmAtra se hI sukhako prApta kara sakatA hai / bhAvArtha AcArya kahate haiM ki strI, putra, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bandhu, mitra Adi kuTuMbIjanoMse tathA dhana, dhAnya, makAna, vakha, alaMkAra Adi pariyaise va kAmabhogase yaha jIva jitanA prema karatA hai vaisA prema yadi vItarAga sarvajJake dvArA kahe hue dharmase kare to use 1 ma jiio| 2va (1) bha sa raI ! 3 ba bhosu / kArttike0 41 4 pa jiNaMda 1

Page #436
322 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA lacchi chei Naro Neva sudhammesu AyaraM kuNai / bIeNa viNA kattha vi kiM dIsadi sassa - NiSpattI // 428 // [ gA0 428 [ chAyA-lakSmI vAJchati naraH naiSaM sudharmeSu Adare karoti / bIjena binA kutra api kiM dRzyate sasyaniSpattiH // ] naraH pumAn janomA lakSmI vAJchati azvagajarathapadAtidhanadhAnyasuvarNaratnAdisaMpadAm indravaraNendracakravartyAdivaibhavaM vA te AkAMkSati abhilaSati / sudharmeSu pUrvApara virodharahita jina kathitaSeSu atizrAvaka medabhinnadharmeSu naraH janaH Adaram udyamam anuSTAnaM naiva kurute vidadhAti naiva / dharma vinA to lakSmIM kathaM labhate ityatrodAharaNena dRSTAntena yunakti / kattha vi kutrApi dhAnyaniSpatikSetra kedArabhUmyAdI bIjena vinA brIhigodhUmacaNakamudrayavAdidhAnyavapanaM vinA sasmaniSpattiH dhAnyotpattiH zrIyAdisamudbhavaH kiM dRzyate avalokyate kim api tu na, tathA dharma vinA saMpadA na dRzyate / tathA ca / taM puSNaha ahiSArthI hilA rahI hu taM pAvaha pariNAma jaM guNavaMta bhikkhaDI" // 428 // atha dharmastho jIvaH kiM kiM karotIti gAmAdvayenAha - jo dhammattho jIvo so riGa-vagge vi kuNai khama-bhAvaM / tA para-davaM vajjai jaNaNi samaM gaNai para-dAraM // 429 // [ chAyA-yaH dharmasthaH jIvaH sa ripuvoM api karoti kSamAbhAvam / tAvat paradravyaM varjayati jananIsamaM gaNayati paradArAn // ] sa jIvaH karoti kam / kSamAbhAvaM kSAntipariNAma krodhAdikaSAyANAmupazAntim ka ripuvarge zatrusama yaH kSamAbhAvaM karoti, apizabdAt mitrakhajanAdivarge / sa kaH / yaH dharmasthaH dharme pUrvodazalAkSaNike nRpe tiSThatIti dharmasthaH, yAvat jinadharme sthitaH jIvaH sA tAvatkAlaM paradravyaM varjayati pareSAM ratnasuvarNamaNimANikyadhanadhAnyatrAdikaM vastu pariharati / tathA paradArAn pareSa! yuvatIH jananIsamAH mAtRtulyAH khasasamAnAH sadRzAH gaNayatti manute jAnAti // 429 // anAyAsahI svarga aura mokSakA sukha prApta ho sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai-dhanasampatti tathA rUpavatI taru giyoMmeM terI jaisI ruci hai vaisI ruci yadi jinavara bhagavAnake kahe hue dharmameM ho to mukti terI hathelI para rakkhI huI hai || 427 // Age kahate haiM ki lakSmIko cAhanA sulabha hai kintu dharmake binA usakI prApti sulabha nahIM hai| artha yaha jIva lakSmIko to cAhatA hai kintu sudharmase prIti nahIM karatA / kyA kahIM binA bIjakemI dhAnyakI utpatti dekhI gaI hai ? || bhAvArtha - ghoDA, hAthI, ratha, dhana, dhAnya, suvarNa, vagairaha sampadAkI tathA indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI vagairaha vaibhavakI to yaha jIva icchA karatA hai, kintu sace dharmakA pAlana karanA nahIM caahtaa| aisI sthitimeM dharmake binA usa lakSmIko vaha kaise prApta kara sakatA hai? kyA kahIM binA bIjake gehUM, canA, mUMga, ur3ada vagairaha paidA hotA dekhA gayA hai ? ataH jaise binA bhIjake dhAnya paidA nahIM hotA vaisehI binA dharma kiye lakSmIkI prApti nahIM ho sakatI // 428 // Age dharmAtmA jIva kyA 2 karatA hai yaha do gAthAoMse batalAte haiM / artha - jo jIva dharmakA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zatruoM para bhI kSamA bhAva rakhatA hai, para ye ivyako grahaNa nahIM karatA, aura parAI strIko mAtAke samAna mAnatA hai / bhAvArtha-dharmAtmA jIva apane mitra vagairaha svajanoM kI to bAta hI kyA, apane zatruoMpara mI krodha nahIM karatA / tathA parAye rakta, suvarNa, maNi, muktA aura dhana dhAnya vastra vagairahako pAnekA prayatna nahIM karatA / aura dUsaroMkI kiyoMpara kabhI kudRSTi nahIM DAlatA, unheM apanI mAtA aura bahina ke tulya samajhatA hai || 429 // 1 lacchI 2 ga AiyaM / 3 ba dIsaha / 4 (1) ma parayAraM / |

Page #437
12. dharmAnusA 23 tA samvattha vi kitI tA savvastha vi haveI viisaaso| tA savvaM piya bhAsaha tA suddha mANase kunnii||430 // [chAyA-tAvat sarvatra api kIrtiH tAvat sarvatra api bhavati vishvaasH| tAvat sarva priya bhASate tAvat zuddha mAnasaM karoti // ] yAvatkAlaM jinadharmaH yasya jIvasya bhavati tAvatkAla sarvatrApi adhomadhyAvaloke tasya jIvasya kIrtiH yazaH mahimA khyAziH syAt / api punaH tA tAvatkAla tasya dharmayataH puMsaH sarvasyApi samasatrailokyajanasya, apizabdAta khakIyastha, vizvAsaH vidhambhaH pratItiH syAt / tA tAvat sarva priya hitakAraka bhASate / sarvalokaH taM dharmavanta prati priya hitamitamadhuramaNaprizvavana bhASate / sa dharmavAn jIvaH sarvAn prati hitamitamadhurAdivAkyaM vattItyarthaH / tA tAvarakAle tasya dharmavataH mAnasa vitaM zuddha nirmale karoti pareSAM mAnarsa sadharmaH sana zuddha karotItyarthaH // 430 // atha dharmamAhAtmya mAthAcatuSkanAha uttama-dhammeNa judo hodi tirikkho vi uttamo devo / caMDAlo vi suriMdo uttama-dhammeNa saMbhavadi // 431 // [chAyA-uttamadharmeNa yutaH bhavati tiryak api uttamaH hevaH / caNDAlaH api surendaH uttamadharmeNa saMbhavati // ] siryamjIvaH mogajApasiMhayyAghrazugAlakurkura TadardurAdipANI / kathaMbhUtaH / uttamadharmeNa yuktaH san , samyamatratAdipaka namaskAradAnapUjAdibhAvanAvilakSaNadharmeNa sahitaH tiryak uttamadevo bhavati saudharmasvargAdyacyutavarganivAsI devo jaayte| samyakaca vinA bratAdinA yuktaH tiryajIvaH bhavanaghAsI devo vyantaradevo vA jyotiSkadevo vA trAyate / bhapizabdAta uttama. dharmeNa yuktaH manuSyaH uttamadevo bhavati / zrAvakavarmeNa sahitaH gRhasthaH saudharmAdyacyutAntakalpavAsI devaH indrapratIndra sAmAnikAdiko Ayate / yatidharmeNa yutaH saudharmAdisarvArthasiddhiparyantanivAsI uttamadevo jAyade, sakalakarmakSayaM tvA sido'pi jAyate / tayA uttamavarSeNa jinodharmega samyatvANumatAdilakSaNena kRtvA cANDAlo mAtAH uttamadevaH surendraH pradInasAmAniko bA saMbhavati jaayte| ke ke narAH / sipazvazca ka kotkRSTena jAyante cet, trailokyasAre prokaM ca artha-dharmAtmA puruSakI saba jagaha kIrti hotI hai, saba loga usakA vizvAsa karate haiM, vaha sabake prati priya vacana bholatA hai, aura apane tathA dUsaroMke manako zuddha karatA hai || bhAvArtha-dharmAramA jIvakA saba lokoMmeM yaza phaila jAtA hai ki amuka manuSya bar3A santoSI aura saccA hai, vaha kisIkI vastuko nahIM hrptaa| isase saba loga usakA vizvAsa karane lagate haiM / vaha sabase hitakArI mIThe vacana bolatA hai, aura saba loga mI usase mIThe bacana bolate haiN| yaha apanA mana sApha rakhatA hai kisIkA dhurA nahIM socatA / isase saba logabhI usake prati apanA mana sApha rakhate haiN| kabhI usakA burA nahIM caahte| ataH dharmAtmA jIva dharmakA pAlana karanese kevala apanA hI bhalA nahIM karatA kintu dUsaroMkA mI malA karatA hai // 430 || Age cAra gAthAoMse dharmakA mAhAtmya batalAte haiM / artha-uttama dharmase yuka tiryatra mI uttama deva hotA hai / tathA uttama dharmase yukta cANDAla bhI surendra hojAtA hai | bhAvArthasamyaktva bata, paMca namaskAra maMtra, dAna, pUjA Adi uttama dharmakA pAlana karanese gAya, baila, hAthI, ghor3A, siMha, vyAka, zagAla, kuttA, murgA, meMdaka Adi prANI bhI marakara uttama devapada pAte haiM / arthAt yadi ve samyagdRSTi hote haiM to marakara saudharma khargase lekara solahaveM acyuta khargataka janma lete haiN| aura yadi sampAdarzanake binA vratAdikA pAlana karate hai to marakara bhavanavAsI, vyantara athavA jyotiSka jAtike 1rumaga smvrs| 2gvd| samasaga gii| 4ba sNbhkr|

Page #438
svAmikArtikeyAnubhekSA [gA. 431"Naratiriya vesaayadA uhasseNacjhado ti jimmthaa| para ayavadesamichA geveto ni gacchati // sambaTTo si mudiTTI mahabaI bhogabhUmijA smmaa| sohammadurga micchA bhavaNatiyaM tAvasA ya bare // carayA ya pariSvAjA bamhottarapado ti bhAgIvA / aNudisamaNutarAdo cudA Na kesavapada jaMti // " ti / tathA yokaM ca / "prApadeva taba nutipadajIvakenopaviSTaH, pApAcArImaraNasamaye sArameyo'pi saukhym| kaH saMdeho yadupalabhate vAsavadhIprabhutvaM, jalpana ApyamaNibhiramasessvannamaskAracakam // " "arhacaraNasaparyAmahAnubhAva mahAtmanAmavadat / mekaH pramodamattaH kusumenakena rAjagRhe // " tathA / "dharma: sarvasukhAkaro hitakaro dharma ghudhAzcinyate, dharmaNaiva samApyate zivasurkha dharmAya tasma namaH / dharmAcAsti paraH suhRd bhavabhUtAM dharmasya mUlaM dayA, dharme cittamaI dadhe pratidinaM he dharma mAM pAlaya // " "sukulajanmavibhUtiranekadhA priyasamAgamasaukhyaparaMparA / nRpakule guptA vimalaM yazo bhavati dharmataroH phalamIdRzam // " iti // 431 // deva hote haiN| gAthAmeM Aye hue 'vi' zabdase itanA artha aura lenA cAhiye ki uttama dharmase yukta manuSya marakara uttama deva hotA hai / arthAt zrAvakadharmakA pAlana karanevAlA manuSya bharakara saudharma svargase lekara acyuta kharga paryanta indra, pratIndra, sAmAnika Adi jAtikA kalpavAsI deva hotA hai| tathA munidharmakA pAlaka manuSya marakara saudharmasvargase lekara sarvArthasiddhi paryanta janma letA hai| athavA sakala koko naSTa karake siddhapadako prApta karatA hai| tathA samyaktva prata Adi uttama dharmakA pAlaka cANDAla bhI marakara uttama deva hojAtA hai / kauna 2 manuSya aura tiryazca marakara utkRSTase kahA~ 2 utpanna hote haiM, isakA varNana trilokasArameM isa prakAra kiyA hai-dezavatI aura asaMyatasamyagdRSTi manuSya aura tiryaJca marakara adhikase adhika solahaveM kharga taka janma lete haiN| dravyaliMgI, kintu bhAvase asaMyata samyamdRSTi athavA dezavatI athavA mithyAdi manuSya aveyaka taka janma lete haiM // samyAdRSTi mahAvratI marakara sarvArthasiddhi taka janma lete haiM / sabhya bhogabhUmayA jIpa kAra savAlameM mAra lete haiM aura mithyA dRSTi bhogabhUmiyA jIva marakara bhavanatrikameM janma lete haiN| tathA utkRSTa tApasI bhI marakara bhavanatrikameM janma lete haiM // naMge tapastrI aura parivAjaka brahmottara kharga taka janma lete haiM / AjIvaka sampradAyavAle acyuta varga taka janma lete haiN| anudiza aura anuttaroMse dhyuta hue jIva nArAyaNa pratinArAyaNa nahIM hote // vAdirAjasUrine ekIbhAvastrotrameM namaskAra maMtrakA mAhAtmya batalAte hue kahA hai| he jinabara, marate samaya jIvandharake dvArA sunAye gaye Apake namaskAra mahAmaMtrake prabhAvase pApI kutto nI bharakara deva gatike sukhako prApta huaa| taba nirmala maNiyoMke dvArA namaskAra maMtrakA * japa karane vAlA manuSya yadi indrakI sampadAko prApta kare to isameM kyA sandeha hai| khAmI samanta madane jinapUjAkA mAhAtmya batalAte hue zrI snakaraMDazrAvakAcArameM kahA hai rAjagRhI nagarImeM Anandase matta hokara bhagavAna mahAvIrakI pUjAke liye eka phala lekara jAte hue mer3hakane mahAtmAoMko mI batalA diyA ki aInta bhagavAnake caraNoMkI pUjAkA kyA mAhAtmya hai // dharmakA mAhAtmya batalAte hue kisI kaSine kahA hai "dharma saba sukhoMkI khAna hai aura hita karane vAlA hai| (isIse) buddhimAna loga dharmakA saMcaya karate haiN| dharmase hI mokSa sukhakI prApti hotI hai / usa dharmako namaskAra ho / saMsArI prANiyoMkA dharmase bar3hakara koI mitra nahIM / dharma kA mUla dayA hai| ataH maiM pratidina apanA pisa dharmameM lagAtA huuN| he dharma merI rakSA kara // aura bhI kahA hai acche kulameM janma, aneka prakArakI vibhUti, priya janoMkA samAgama, lagAtAra sukhakI prApti, rAjagharAne Adara sanmAna aura nirmala patha,

Page #439
12. dharmAnuprekSA 325 aggI vitha hodi himaM hodi muyaMgo vi uttama rayaNaM / jIvassa sudhammAdo devA vi ya kiMkarA hoti // 432 // [mayA-amiH api ca bhavati hima bhavati bhujAH api uttama ranam / jIvasya sudharmAt devAH api ca kArA rAgoktayatibhAvadharmAta, api ca vizeSe, abhiH vaizAlaraH Tima zItalo bhavati / bhujaGgo'pi uttamai rajam anaryo maNirbhavati / mahAviSadharakRSNasarpaH ramamAlA puSpamAlA ca bhavati / tathA ca puna devAH bhavanabhyantarajyotiSkakraspavAsinaH surAH kiMkarAH sevakA bhatyA bhavanti / apizabdAta mAnavAH kikarA bhavanti / ukai ca / "dhammo maMgalamubiI ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA ci tassa paNamati jarasa dhamne sayA maNau // " iti / / 432 // tikkhaM khaggaM mAlA dujaya-rijaNo suhaMkarA suyaNA / hAlAhalaM pi abhiyaM mahApayA saMpayA hodi / / 433 / / [chAyA-tIkSNaH khaGgA mAlA durjayaripakaH sukhaMkarAH sujanAH / hAlAhalam api amRtaM mahApadA saMpadA bhavati // ] dharmasa mAhAtmyena dharmavataH yuMsaH iti sarvatra saMbandhanIyam / tIkSNaH zitaH khalaH masiH mAlA pusspsmvti| sapA durjayArapavaH duHsAdhyazatravaH sukhaMpharA: sukhasAdhakAH sujanAH sambanA uttamapuruSAH khaparahitakArakAH svakIyajanA vA bAyante / tathA hAlAhala tArakAlikamaraNakAriviSa kAlakUTa viSam amRtaM sudhA jaayte| tathA mahApadA mahasakA saMpadA saMpatirbhavati // 433 // aliya-SayaNaM pi sa ujama-rahie vi lacchi-saMpattI / dhamma-pahAveNa Naro aNao vi suhakaro hodi // 434 // [chAyA-alIkavacanam api satsam udyamarahite api lakSmIsaMprAkSiH / dharmaprabhAveNa naraH anayaH api sukhakaraH bhavati // ] tathApi nizcita dharmaprabhAveNa zrIjinadharmamAhAtmyAt dharmavataH puMsaH alIkadAcana kAryAt kAraNAvA rAgadveSAdvA ye saba dharmarUpI vRkSake suphala haiM // 31 // artha-uttama dharmake prabhAvase agni zItala ho jAtI hai, mahA viSadhara sarpa ratoMkI mAlA hojAtA hai, aura deva nI dAsa ho jAte haiM // 432 // artha-uttama dharmake prabhAvase tIkSNa talavAra mAlA ho jAtI hai, durjaya zatru sukha dene vAle AtmIya jana bana jAte hai, tatkAla maraNa karane vAlA hAlAhala viSa bhI amRta ho jAtA hai, tathA bar3I bhArI Apatti mI saMpadA ho jAtI hai || 433 // artha-dharmake prabhAvase jIvake jhUThe vacana bhI sacce ho jAte hai, upama na karanevAle manuSyako mI lakSmIkI prApti ho jAtI hai, aura anyAya mI sukhakArI ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-Azaya yaha hai ki yadi jIvane pUrvabhavameM dharmakA pAlana kiyA hai to usake prabhAvase usakI jhUThI bAta bhI sadhI ho jAtI hai, binA parizrama kiye bhI sampati mila jAtI hai aura anyAya karate hue bhI yaha sucI rahatA hai / kintu isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki anyAya karane kA phala use nahIM milatA yA DUMTha bolanA aura anyAya karanA acchA hai balki dharmake prabhAvase anyAya bhI nyAyarUpa ho jAtA hai| dharmakA prabhAva batalAte hue kisI kavine bhI kahA hai, jo loga dharmakA AcaraNa karate haiM, unapara siMha, sarpa, jala, agni Adi ke dvArA AI huI vipattiyoM naSTa ho jAtI hai, sampattiyAM prApta mhoti| 2 ca ga sahakaro surgo| isa rahiye /

Page #440
316 khAmikArtikeyAnupremA [gA. kemApi asalpavacanaM zrutpam malIkam AlaM datta sasya jAyate, divyAdikena zapayena satyo naro jAyate / upamarahiropi puMsi dharmaprabhAvAt lakSmIH saMpattiH saMpayA nAnAvidhA bhavati / dharmapramANa vaSamAhAlyena naraH anayo'pi nyAyarahitaH anyAyI anyo vA zubhaMkaraH surkhakaro vA hitakArako bhavatItyarthaH / "vyAghravyAlajalAnalAvi viparasteSAM brajanti kSatra, kalyANAni samunDasanti viyudhAH saanidhymdhyaaste| kIrtiH satimiyati vAtsyupavara dharmaH praNazyatyayam , svanirvAnamukhAni sevidadhate ye zIlamAvinate / / " "nApirapi halAdipigovinI .bhAlomA parvato'pyupalati kveDo'pi pIyUSati / vino'pyutsavati priyatyarirapi koDAtaDAgasyapI, nAtho'pi khagRhatyATamyapi nRNAM dharmapramAvA dhuvam // " bati // 434 // atha dharmarahitastra nindA gAdhAtrayeNa darzayati devo vi dhamma-catto micchatta-vaseNa taru-varo hodi| ghakI vi dhamma-rahio NivahaI Narae Ne saMdeho // 435 // [chAyA-devaH api dharmatyataH mithyAtvavazena tasvaraH bhavati / cakkI api dharmarahitaH nipatati narake ma sandehaH // ] devo'pi bhavanajyantarajyotiSkakAlpanivAsI bhuro'maraH / apizabdAt manuSyatiryajIvaH / kiMbhUtaH / dharmatyAkaH jinokaH dharmarahitaH san tayavaro bhavati candanAgalakarpUrAmasahakArabAkSAdirUpAkSavanaspatikAmine upalakSagAt pRthvIkASika: aphAyikA paJcendriyatiryagjIvaH hInamanuSyo vA bhavati jAyace utpadyate / kena kRtvaa| mithyAtvavazena atalavAnapazena kudevakudharmagurukuzAstrArAdhadena / midhyAdRSTidevaH ka jAyate cet, tatukaM c| "devI devANaM saMpAdi kA saNitiriyaNare / payapuDhaviAUbAdarapajjattare gamaNaM / " iti / tathA cakyapi cakravarmapi SaTpaNDAdhipatiH cakravartI trikhaNDAdhipatirapacakrI vAsudevaH prativAsudevaH / apizabdAt mukuTamamADalikAdikaH naraH dharmayakA, mithyAtvadazena kRtvA narake AvaMzAmeSAJjanAriSTAmasvImASavISu jAyate subhaumamayadattAdivat dharmatyakaH, pApaM mithyAtvaM ca saMpade saMpanimittaM na bhavati saMpadartha lakSAbhyartha na syAt // 435 // hotI haiM, vidvAn loga unake nikaTa Akara baiThate haiM, sarvatra unakA yaza phailatA hai, dharmakA saMcaya hotA hai, pApakA nAza hotA hai aura svarga tathA mokSakA sukha prApta hotA hai / aura bhI kahA haidharmake prabhAvase agni bhI jalarUpa ho jAtI hai, sarpa mI mAlA rUpa ho jAtA hai, vyAghra bhI hiranake samAna ho jAtA hai, duSTa hAthI mI ghor3eke tulya ho jAtA hai, pahAi bhI pattharake Tukar3eke tulya ho jAtA hai, viSabhI amRtake tulya ho jAtA hai, vighna bhI utsavake rupamai badala jAtA hai, zatru bhI mitra ho jAtA hai, samudra mI tAlAbake tulya ho jAtA hai, aura jaMgala mI apane gharake tulya bana jAtA hai, yaha nizcita hai // 43 // Age tIna gAyAoMse dharmarahita jIvakI nindA karate haiN| artha-dharmarahita . deva bhI mithyApike vaza hokara vanaspatikAyameM janma letA hai| aura dharmarahita cakravartI bhI marakara narakameM jAtA hai, kyoMki pApase sampattikI prApti nahIM hotI / bhAvArtha-kudeva, kudharma, kuguru aura dhUThe zAoMkI ArAdhanA karanese manuSya aura tiryazca kI to bAta hI kyA, kalpavAsI deva bhI marakara ekendriya ho jAtA hai / AgamameM kahA hai ki karmake vazase deva aura deviyA~ marakara karmabhUmiyA tiryatra aura manuSya hote haiM, tathA bAdara paryAptaka ghRSivIkAya, bAdara paryAptaka jalakAya aura pratyeka vanaspatimeM janma lete haiN| tathA chakhaNDoMkA svAmI cakravartI aura tIna khaNDake svAmI nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa mI marakara sabhauma aura cakravartI brahmadattakI taraha mithyAkke prabhAvase narakameM cale jAte haiN| ataH pApase 1.NivaDaya / 2sagaNa saMpade hodi /

Page #441
-438] 12. dharmAnumekSA 327 dhamma-vihaNo jIvo kuNai asa pi sAhasaM jaI vi| to Na vi pAvadi iTTa suDa aNidvaM paraM lahadi // 436 // [ chAyA-dharmavihInaH jIvaH karoti azakyam api sAhasaM yadi api / tat na api prAyoti iSTa mukSu maniSTaM para labhave ||dhrmvihiinH jinoktadharmarahito jIvaH prANI yadyapi asAdhyamapi sAhasaM karoti naugamanaparvatArohaNavIpachIpAntaragamanasaMgrAmapravezanAsimaSikRSivANijyavyApAra pramukha sAhasamudyama karoti / tathA bhasAya kArya kenApi sAdhayitumazakya kArya karoti yadyapi yahi etata asAdhyamapi sAhasaM vidadhAti, to tarhi naiva prApnoti sUA atizayena mUrkha putrakalamitrabhrAtRdhanadhAnyAdivAJchita vastu, para kevalam aniSTaM zatrusarpadurjanadAridyarogAdikaM duHkhaM prApnoti // 3 // iya paJcakkha pecchaha dhammAhammANa viviha-mAhappaM / dhamma Ayaraha sayA pAvaM dUreNa pariharaha / / 467 // [chAyA--iti pratyakSa pazyata dharmAdharmayoH vividhamAhAtmyam / dharmam Acarata sadA pAeM dUraiNa pariharata // ] sadA nirantaram mAdaramkha bho matyadarapaNDarIka ruSva tvam / kam / dharma jinovRSam / vareNa dUrataH bhatyartha pAeM jinaM duritaM yUyaM paridarata midhyAvAsayamAvatAvika kilviSaM bho bhavyA yUyaM sarvathA tyatratetyarthaH / ki kRsvA / iti pUrvokaprakAreSa dharmAdharmayovividhamAhAtmyaM pratyakSaM dRSTvA, dharmasya anekaprakAraprabhAvamahimAkhargamokSAdisukhaprApti pratyakSa sAkSAt dyA, akSamasya pApasya vividhamAhAtmya narakatiryagdArikhasamApti dRSTA pApa mukha dharmamAdarakha iti // 43 // iti ra kRtAnuprekSAyA SidyavidyAzalapAibhASAkavicakravartimaTTArakadhIzubhacandraviracitaDIkAyA yatidharmAnuprekSAyA varNamAbhikAraH dvAdazaH samAH // atha dharmAnuprekSAyAdhuliko byAcakSANo dvAdazavidhasapovidhAnanyAyAnaM kArtikeyakhAmI vitanoti pArasa-bheo bhaNio gijara-heja' tavo" samAseNa / tassa payArA pade bhaNijamANA muNeyanvA // 438 // [chAyA-dvAdazabheda bhaNitaM nirjarAhetuH tapaH samAsena / tasya prakArAH ete bhamyamAnAH jJAtavyAH / / ] samAsena saMkSepeNa taSaH tapyate saMtapyate karmakSayArthaM khyAtipUjAlAbhAdevamantareNa munIzvareNa zarIrendriyANIti / tapaH ktidhaa| sampattikI prApti nahIM ho sakatI // 135 // artha-dharma rahita jIva yadi atula sAhasa mI kare to bhI iSTa vastuko prApta nahIM kara sakatA, balki ulTA aniSTako hI prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha-pApI jIna aisA sAhasa mI kare jo kisI ke liye karanA zakya na ho, arthAt naukAse samudra pAra kare, durlaSya parvatako lAMgha jAye, dIpase dvIpAntarako gamana kare, bhayAnaka yuddhoMmeM bhAga le, phira bhI use mana cAhI yastukI prApti nahIM hotI, ulTe zatru, sarpa, durjana, garIbI, roga vagairaha aniSTa vastuoMkI hI prApti hotI hai // 436 / / artha-ataH he prANiyoM, isa prakAra dharma aura adharmakA aneka prakAra mAhAtmya pratyakSa dekhakara sadA dharmakA AcaraNa karo aura pApase dUrahI raho !! bhAvArtha-dharmakA phala kharga aura mokSa sukhakI prApti hai, tathA adharmakA phala narakagati aura tiryazca gatike duHkhoMkI prApti hai / ataH pApako chor3o aura dharmakA pAlana karoM / / 437 // isa prakAra svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAkI TIkA dharmAnuprekSA nAmaka bArahavA~ adhikAra samApta huA // Age dharmAnuprekSAkI cUlikAko kahate hue kArtikeya svAmI 1 // vihiinno| 1bajaya / 3to viNu paavrii| 4 sa paavd| 5ma sa ga sahA (6) gasa picciya, ma picchiha (1) 7sa dhammAdhammANa / 8 dhammANudhekkhA / / vArasameo ikhaadi| 9gaI (ka), 2.va to /

Page #442
328 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 439 dvAdazabhedaM bhaNitaM vakSyamANam anazanAdivAdazaprakAra kathita jineriti zeSaH / dvAdazaM tatapha nirjarA hetukaM nirjarayA ekAdazamedamiyA karmakSapaNakAraNam, tasya tapasaH prakArA medAH ete anazanAdayaH madhyamAnAH kathyamAnAH mantayyA jJAtamyAH / bhedAbhedaratnatrayAvirbhAvArthamicchAnirodhastapaH, vA yadA paradravyAbhilASAM pariharati tadA tapaH vA vyakabhAvakarmakSayArtha mArgAvirodhena sAdhunA, tapyate itei tapaH, vA zarIrendriyasaMtApanArtha zoSaNArthaM sAdhunA sapyate saMtapyate iti tapaH, vA karmendhanaM tapyate dahyate bhasmIkriyate iti tapaH / tathA nizvayatapovidhAnamutaM ca / "paradravyeSu sarveSu yadicchA tnivrtnm| tapaH paramamanAtaM tanizcayanayasthitaiH // " 438 || atha tatrAnazananAmatapovidhAnaM gAthAcatuSkena vyAkarotisamaNo akkhANaM uvavAsI vANNadI' samAserNa / tamhA bhujaMtA vi ya jididiyA hoti uvavAsA // 439 // [ chAyA-upazamanam akSANAm upavAsaH varNitaH samAsena / tasmAt bhuJjamAnAH api ca jitendriyAH bhavanti upavAsAH // ] munIndraH pratyakSajJAnavedibhiH avadhimanaH paryaya kevalajJAnibhiH tIrthaMkaragaNadharadevAdibhiH varNitaH vyAkhyAtaH / kaH / upahAsaH, upa-samIpe AtmanaH paramabrahmaNaH zuddhabudvaikasvarUpasya vasatItyupavAsaH / athavA sparzarasagandhayarNazabdalakSaNeSu pasu viSayeSu paridvatotsukyAni paJcApi indriyANi upetha Agala tasmin upavAse vasantItyupavAsaH / azanAdicaturvi dhAhArasya parityAgo vA upavAsaH / kimarthamupavAsaH kathitaH / akSANAmupazamane sparzanarasanaghAyacakSuH zrotrendriyANAM tadviSayANA rAgadveSayova upazamane upazamanimitaM zAntyarthaM nimittAt karmaNi khAmI vAcyA / tasmAdindriyopazamakAraNAt bhujamAnAH bhojanaM kurvANAH caturvidhAhAre jimantaH gRntaH, apizabdAt abhuJjamAnAH jitendriyAH jitAni indriyANi sve jitendriyAH nirjitapacendriyamadAH indiyavazIkartA upavAsAH upatrAsino narAH sadA proSadhavatino bhavanti / ye jitendriyAste sopavAsino narA bhavantItyarthaH // 435 // bAraha prakArake tapakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM / artha - karmokI nirjarAkA kAraNa tapa saMkSepase bAraha prakArakA kahA hai / usake bheda Age kheNge| unheM jAnanA cAhiye || bhAvArtha - khyAti, lAbha, pUjA vagairaha kI bhAvanAko vyAgakara munIzvaroM dvArA karmoMke kSayake liye jo tapA jAtA hai use tapa kahate haiM / athavA rakSatrayakI prAptike liye icchAko rokanekA nAma tapa hai / athavA paradravyakI abhilASAko dUra karanekA nAma tapa hai / athavA zarIra aura indriyoMkA damana karaneke liye sAdhuke dvArA jo tapA jAtA hai vaha tapa hai / athavA jisake dvArA karma rUpI IMdhanako jalAkara bhasma kiyA jAtA hai vaha tapa hai / kahA bhI hai- 'samasta paradravyoMkI icchAko rokanAhI nizcayase utkRSTa tapa kahA hai // ' saMkSepase usa tapake bAraha bheda kahe haiN| anazana, avamodarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, cha: prakArakA bAhya tapa hai| aura prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, prakArakA abhyantara tapa hai| inakA svarUpa Age kaheMge // 438 // mI cAra gAthAoMse anazana nAmaka lapakA varNana karate haiM / artha - tIrthakara, gaNadhara deva Adi munIndroMne indriyoMke upazamanako ( viSayoMmeM na jAne dene ko ) upavAsa kahA hai / isa liye jitendriya puruSa AhAra karate hue bhI upavAsI hai| bhAvArtha- zuddha buddha svarUpa AtmA ke upa arthAt samIpameM ksanekA nAma upavAsa hai / aura AtmAke samIpa vasaneke liye pA~coM indriyoMkA damana karanA Avazyaka hai, tathA indriyoMke damanake liye cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai, kyoM ki jo bhojana ke lolupI hote haiM unakI indriyA~ unake vazameM nahIM hotI, balki ve svayaM indriyoMke dAsa viviktazayyAsana aura kAyakleza ye svAdhyAya, byutsarga aura dhyAna, ye 1 va 2 sasaga murdeddi| 1 2

Page #443
22. parmAnumezA . jo maNa-iMdiya-vijaI ih-bhv-pr-loy-sokvN-nnirvekkho| appANe viya NivasaI sajhAya-parAyaNo hodi // 44 // chAyA-ya: manaindiyavijayI iibhavaparalokasaukhyanirapekSaH / Atmani eva nivasavi svAdhyAyaparAyaNaH mavati // ] sa bhanyajanaH svAdhyAyaparAyaNo bhavati / svAdhyAye vAcanApracchanAnaprekSAnAyadharmopadezalakSaNe pazcaprakAre parAyaNaH tatparaH sAvadhAnaH ekatvaM gataH / sa kaH / yo bhanyajanaH Atmanyeva zuddhayuddhacidAnandaikarUpazuddhaSipAmedaranatrayarUpaparamAnanI paramAtmani khAtmani nivasati nivAsa karoti tiiti dhyAnena ekale gacchati, vanyarUpasukhAmRtam anubhavati samasyA svAdhyAyaparAyaNaH / kIda vidho bhavyaH / manaindriyavijayI manaH mAnasaM cittam , indriyANi sparzanAdIni teSAM vijayI jetA yakSIkArakaH indriyamanovyApAravirahitaH / punaH krthbhtH| yo bhavyaH ihanavaparalokasaukhyanirapekSA. ihabhA mAmAyuSyajanma paraloka agre prApyamAnasvargAdibhavaH indraH tayoH saukhyAni, zarIrapoSaNamaSTAhArapravaNayuvatisevanamAnapUjAlAbhAdIni vimAnApsarodevasevAdIni ca teSu nirapekSaH niHspRhaH vAnchArahitaH / dRSTazrutAnubhUtamogAkAMkSArupanidAnamazaHkhyAtipUjAmahattvalAbhAdirahita ityarthaH // 440 // kammANa NijjaraSTuM AhAraM pariharei lIlAe / ega-diNAdi-pamANaM tassa tavaM aNasaNaM hodi // 441 // [chAyA-karmaNA nirjarArtham AhAra pariharati lIlayA / ekadinAdipramANe tasya tapaH anadAna bhavati // tasya bhavyasya paimaH anahAte nage bhAti / na vidhIyate azana bhojana caturvidhAhAre yasmimiti tadamazanam, bhAnapAnasAthameyAvipariharaNam anazanAkhyaM tapaH syAt / tasya kasma / yo bhavyaH kIlayA bhallezena svazaktyA AhAraM caturvidha bhojyam hote hai| aura jo indiyoMke dAsa hote haiM ve apanI zuddha buddha AmAse kosoM dUra basate haiM / ataH sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda ina pAMcoM viSayoMkI ora apanI apanI utsukatA chor3akara pA~coM indriyoMkA zAnta rahanA hI vAstavameM sacA upavAsa hai aura indriyoMko zAnta karaneke liye cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA vyavahArase upavAsa hai| ataH jinhoMne apanI indriyoMko jItakara vazameM kara liyA hai ve manuSya bhojana karate hue mI upavAsI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jitendriya manuSya sadA upayAsI hote haiM, ataH indriyoMko jItanekA prayatna karanA cAhiye // 439 / / artha- jo mana aura indriyoMko jItatA hai, isa bhava aura paramapake viSayasukhakI apekSA nahIM karatA, apane AtmasarUpameM hI nivAsa karatA hai aura svAdhyAyameM tatpara rahatA hai / / bhAvArtha-saccA upavAsa karane vAlA vahI hai jo mana aura indriyoMko apane vazameM rakhatA hai, isa loka aura paralokake bhogoMkI icchA nahIM rakhatA aryAda isa lokameM khyAti lAma aura mana pratiSThAkI bhAvanAse tathA AgAmI janmameM kharga lokakI devAMganAoMko bhoganekI abhilASAse upavAsa mahIM karatA, tathA jo zuddha cidAnanda kharUpa paramAtmAmeM athavA khAtmAmeM ramatA hai aura acche acche zAkhoMke adhyayanameM tatpara rahatA hai || 440 // artha-ukta prakArakA jo puruSa karmokI nirjarAke liye eka dina vagairahakA parimANa karake lIlA mAtrase AhArakA tyAga karatA hai usake anazana nAmaka tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha-UparakI gAthAmeM jo vizeSatAeM batalAI haiM vizeSatAoMse yukta jo mahApuruSa kA~kA eka dezase kSaya karaneke liye eka dina, do dina AdikA niyama lekara binA kisI karake basunna / 22 vi Nivesara! 3 gha ekadigAra / 44 aNasaNe / uvadAsa ityAdi /

Page #444
510 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0442ekadinAdipramANam ekAdvatricatuHpaJcaSaTsaptASTanavadazAdidivarApakSamAsamatvayanavarSaparyantaM pariharati caturvidhAhAraM tyajati / kimartham / karmaNAM nirjarArtha jJAnadarzanAvaraNavedanIyamohanIyAyurnAmagotrAntarAyANAm aSTakarmaprakRtInAM nirjarA galanArtha kSayArtham , ekadezakarmakSayanimittam / tathAhi vasunandiyatyAcAre "isiriya jAvajIva vihaM puNa aNasaNa muNedavvaM / ittiriya sAkhaM girAvakakha have bidiyaM // " anazanaM punarittiriya-yAvajjIvamedAbhyA vividha jJAtavyam, ittiriya sAkAMkSe kAlAdimiH sApekSam, etAvanta kAlamahamanazanAdikamanutiSThAmIti, nirAkAMkSa bhavet dvitIyaM yASajIvam AmaraNAntAdapi na sevanam / sAmasanada pama " rA sunAhi gAsa jamaNANi |nnngegaavliaadiildovihaannaanni nnaahaare|" ahorAtramadhye bhaktavele tatraikasyAM bhaktavelAyo bhojanamekasyAM parityAgaH ekabhaktaH / cataspo bhavelAnAM parityAgacaturtha ekopavAsaH / SaNNA bhakkalAnAM lAgaH paSTho dvidinaparitsAgaH1 upavAsI / aSTAnAM parivAgaH aSTamaH yA upvaasaaH| dazamaH catvAraH upavAsAH, dvAdazaH pabhopavAsAH / AvalIzabdaH pratyekam , yanakAvalImurajamadhyavimAnapatisiMhavikrIDitAdIni / anAhAraH anazana paSThATamadazamadvAdazairmAsArdhamAsAdibhizca yAni kSamaNAni kanakakAvalyAdIni ca yAni sapovidhAnAni, tAni sarvAbhyanAhAraH yAvat utkRSTana SaNmAsAstatsarvaM sAkAMkSamanazanamiti / tathA cAritrasAre / dRSTaphala manasAdhanAvanuddizya phriyamANamupavasanam anshnmityucyte| tat kimartham / praanniindriysNymraagdvessaayukchedbhukrmnirjrnnshubhghyaanaadipraasrthmuu| sakRdrojanacaturthaSaSThAramadazamadvAdazapakSamAsaRtuayanasaMvatsareSu azanapAnakhAdyasvAvalakSaNacatu. pidhAhAranivRttiH // 441 // uvavAsaM kubvANo AraMbhaM jo karedi mohaado| tassa kileso aparaM kammANaM Neva NijjaraNaM // 442 // chAyA-[ upavAsaM kurvANaH Arambha yaH karoti mohataH / tasya lezaH apara karmaNAM naiva nirjaraNam / / 1 tasya proSadhapratinaH saH zlezaH kSudhAtRSAdinAdhayA kAyaklezaH zramaH nirarthaH niSphalaH / aparam anyacca tasya karmaNo nirjaraNa prasannatA pUrvaka azana, pAna, khAdya aura lehyake bhedase cAroM prakArake bhojanako chor3a detA hai vahI anazana tapakA dhAraka hai / vasunandi yatyAcArameM kahA hai-anazana do prakArakA hotA hai, eka sAkAMkSa aura eka nirAkAMkSa / 'itane kAla taka maiM anazana karU~gA' isa prakAra kAlakI apekSA rakhakara jo anazana kiyA jAtA hai use sAkAMkSa anazana kahate haiM, aura jIvana paryantake liye jo anazana kiyA jAtA hai use nirAkAMkSa anazana kahate haiN| sAkAMkSa anazanakA svarUpa isa prakAra kahA hai-eka dinameM bhojanakI do velA hotI hai | usameM se eka velA bhojana kare aura eka velA bhojanakA tyAga kare, ise ekabhakta kahate hai / cAra velA bhojanakA tyAga karaneko caturtha kahate haiM, yaha eka upavAsa haiN|chvelaa bhojanakA tyAga karaneko SaSTha kahate haiM, yaha do upavAsa haiN| isI prakAra ATha velA bhojanakA syAga karaneko aSTama kahate haiM, yaha tIna upavAsa haiM / dasa velA bhojanakA tyAga karaneko dazama kahate haiN| dazama arthAt cAra upavAsa / bAraha velA bhojanakA tyAga karaneko dvAdaza kahate haiM / dvAdaza mAma pA~ca upavAsakA hai / isI taraha eka mAsa aura ardhamAsa Adi taka bhojanako lyAganA tathA kanakAvalI ekApalI Adi tapa karanA sAkAMkSa anazana hai| sAkAMkSa anazana utkRSTase cha: mahInA taka kiyA jAtA hai / cAritrasArameM bhI likhA hai-maMtra sAdhana Adi laukika phalakI bhAvanAko tyAgakara prANisaMyama, indriyasaMyama, rAga dveSakA vinAza, kamIkI nirjarA aura zubhadhyAna AdikI siddhike liye eka bAra bhojana karanA, yA caturtha, SaSTa, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, ayana aura saMvatsarameM cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA anazana hai / / 441 // artha-jo upavAsa karate hue mohavaza

Page #445
12. dharmAnuprekSA nirjarA meva jAyate / zAnAvaraNAyaSTakamaMgA nirjarA galana na bhavatItyarthaH / tasya ksp| yaH jantuH pumAn sapavAsam upavasva kSapaNo kurvANaH san vidadhAti karoti / kam / Arambham asimaSikRSivANijyavyApArakhaNDanIpeSaNIcuhIjala kumbhagAlanapramAnavastrakSAlanagRhalimpanAdiprArambha kurvana upavAsAdikaH kAyajhezaH / kutaH / mohAt mohanIyakodayAt mamatvAt ajJAnatvAt / ukkaM ca / "kaSAyaviSayAhAratyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSa laklaka viduH / / " "mohAt draviNaM bhavana me me yuvatiH sutAzca me me me / iti me me me kucana pazurica baddho'sti saMsAre / " iti // 42 // adhAyamodarmatapovidhAna gAthAdvayena prarUpayati AhAra-giddhi-rahio cariyA -maggeNa pAsugaM' joggN'| appayaraM jo bhuMjai avamodariya tavaM tassa // 443 // [chAyA-AhAraddhirAItaH cayAmArgeNa prAsukaM yogyam / alpataraM yaH bhute avamAdaya tapaH tasya / ] tasya muneH bhikSoH avamodaryam avamodaryAkhyaM dvitIyataponidhAnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo bhikSu: alpataramAhAraM svokatara tuccham AtmIvaprakRtyaudanasyAhArasya caturbhAgenAna prAsena vA UnAhAre bhojanaM bhuje alpshaati| kIdakSamAsAre bhane / prAsukaM manovacanakAyena kRtakAritAnumoditAdidoSarahitam udmotpAdadhaNeGgAladoSarahita vA / punaH kIdRkSam mAhAram / yomyaM yatInAM grahayocitam / "NaharomarjadvaadIkaNakuMDayarahiramasammANi / kaMdaphalamUlavIyA chiNa malA caudazA hoti // " iti caturdazamalarahita bhojanaM yogyamucitam / kena tvAhAraM bhute| caryAmArgeNa ityuktAhAraprakRtyA yasyAcAromasthitibhojanakabhaktacaturaphulapAdAnAntarAlamaunasthadvAtriMzadantarAyarahitAvipravartanena AhA bhuke| karmabhUto mikSuH / AhAragRddhirahitaH AhArasya bhojanasya gRddhapakSivat gRddhiH atyAsaktyA mRerasAdyAkAMkSA tayA rahitaH / yathA bhagavatyArAdhanAyAm 1 "battIsaM kira kAlA AhAro kukkhipUraNo hoi / purisassa mahiliAe aTThAvIsa have kavalA // " puruSasa kukSipUraNo bhavatyAhAraHdvAtriMzatmavalamAtraH, sahanataNDalaiH kRtvA ekakavalamAtraH, tArazadvAtriMzatvamAlAmAtra 31 narasya svAbhAvikAhAro bhavatItyarthaH / mahilAyAH khiyAH kukSipUraNo bharatyAhAraH aSTAviMzati karalamAtraH / tataH tasmAdAdArAt "ekugaraseTIe jAca ya kabalo vi hodi parihINo / avamodariyatabo so baddhakAlamegasisthaM ca // ' eka kavalottaragheNyA parikSInaH dvAtriMzatkavalebhyaH 32 ekaikakavalenona 36 dvAbhyA 3. trimiH 29 caturmi: 28 paJcabhiH 25 ityevaM yAvat ekakavalaH zeSaH 26 / 25 / 24 / 23 / 22 / 21 / 20 / 19118 / 17 / 16 / 5 / 14 / 13 / 12 / 11110 / 10 / / 5 / 4 / 3 / 2 / 1 // tataH ardhakavAla tasya arSakarane Arambhako karatA hai, usake liye yaha eka aura kaSTa to huA kintu karmoMkI nirjarA nahIM huii| bhAvArtha-jo manuSya athavA strI moi athavA ajJAnake vazIbhUta hokara upavAsake dina asi, maSi, kRSi, sevA, vyApAra, Adi udyogoMko tathA pIsanA, kUTanA, pAnI bharanA, cUlhA jalAnA, mAD denA, kapar3e dhonA, ghara lIpanA Adi AraMbhako karatA hai vaha upavAsa karake bhUkha pyAsakI bAdhAse kevaLa apane kaSTako hI bar3hAtA hai| kahA bhI hai jisameM viSaya kaSAya rUpI AhArakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai yahI upavAsa hai, kevala bhojanakA tyAga karanA to laMghana hai / 142 // Age do gAthAoMse avamodarya tapako kahate haiM / artha-jo AhArakI tRSNAse rahita hokara zAstrokta caryAke mArgase yodAsA yogya prAsuka AhAra grahaNa karatA hai usake avamodarya tapa hotA hai | bhAvArtha-jo sAdhu AhArameM ati Asakti nahIM rakhatA aura IryAsamiti pUrvaka zrAvakake ghara jAkara, usake par3agAine para dinameM eka bAra khar3e hokara tathA bhojanake battIsa antarAya TAlakara caudaha prakArake malase rahita bhojana eka caupAI athavA AdhA grAsa kama khAtA hai usake atramodarya tapa hotA hai | bhagavatI ArAdhanAmeM kahA hai manuSyakA 1 carimA / 2.pAmu yog| 3ga jogga / abamodariyaM va hodi sassa miksu|| 4 meM avamovariyaM /

Page #446
332 khAnikAphirAnubhekSA gAtavaM yAvat ekasikcakai siktham avaziSTam AhArasyAlpatophlakSaNamiti adhamodaryAkhyaM sapovidhAna syAt / kimarthamabamodaryavRttiranuSThIyate iti pRSTe uttrmaah| "dhamme vAsayajoge jANAdIe utragaI kuNadi / Na ya iMdiyappadosayarI uvamo. paritavovunI // " abamodItapovRttiH dharme kSamAdilakSaNe dAprakAre AvazyakakriyAsu samatAdiSu padamu yogeSu vakSamUlAdie zAnAdike paThanapAThanAdike svAdhyAye cAritre ca upagrahaM karoti na cenniyapradveSakArI cAdamodaryavRsyA indriyANi pradeSa gasti kiMtu vaze tiSThantIti / bahmAzI yatiH dharma nAnutiSThati, AvazyakakiyAzca na saMpUrgAH pAlamati, trikAla. yoga bana kSemega mAnayati, khAdhyAyadhyAnAdikaM ca na kartuM zakroti, tasya indriyANi ca svecchAkArINi (ma avanti(?) / nidrAjayaH vAtapittazleSmAdizAstizca bhavati // 443 // jo puNu kitti-Nimitta 'mAyAe miTTha-bhikkha-lAhahU~ / appaM bhuMjadi bhoja tassa tavaM NipphalaM bidiyaM // 444 // [chAyA-yaH punaH kIrtinimitaM mAyayA miSTaM mikSAlAbhArtham / alpaM bhuDhe bhojya tasya tapaH niSphalaM dvitIyam // ] samma mikSoH dvitIyaM tapovidhAnam avamodaryAkhyaM niSphalaM phalarahita nirarthaka kyA bhavet / tasya kasya / yo bhikSuH bhojanabhAhAram, bhaspatara stokataram ekasikthamArabhya ekatriMzatkabalaparyanta mujhe varubhate ati aznAti / svokatare bhojanaM karoti / kimartham / kIrtinimittam / anena tapasA mama yazo mahimA khyAtiH kIrtiH prazaMsA pUjAlAbhAdika jAyate iti yo nimittam / punaH anu ca kimartham alpaM bhojyaM muNphe| mAyayA pASaNDena lokapratAraNArtham / punaH anu ca kimarya stoka bhojana bhujhe| mRSTa bhikSAlAbhArthaM 'mRdhAnamodakapakAnazarkarAdiprAptinimitam / tasya tapo theti // 444 // aba ttiparisaMkhyAnaM tapovidhAnaM prarUpayati 'egAdi-giha-pamANa kiyA saMkappa-kappiyaM virsN| bhoja pasu sva bhuMjadi vitti-pamANaM tavo tassa // 445 // [chAyA-ekAdigRhapramANe kRtvA saMkalpakalpitaM virasam / bhojyaM pazuvat bhuGke vRttipramANa tapaH tasya // ] sakha bhikSoH vRttipramANaM pRttiparisaMkhyAkhyaM tapovidhAnaM bhavati / dhRteH pramANa parisaMkhyA vRttiprisNkhyaa| svakIyatavizeSaNa khAbhAvika AhAra battIsa grAsa hotA hai aura strIko svAbhAvika AhAra aTThAIsa pAsa hotA hai| arthAt eka hajAra cAklakA eka grAsa hotA hai / aura battIsa grAsameM manuSyakA tathA aTThAIsa prAsameM sIkA peTa bhara jAtA hai| unameMse eka eka mAsa ghaTAte ghaTAte eka grAsa taka grahaNa karanA aura usameMse bhI AdhA grAsa, cauthAI prAsa yA eka cAvala grahaNa karanA avamodarya tapa hai / avamodarya tapake karanese indriyA~ zAnta rahatI haiM, trikAla yoga zAntipUrvaka hotA hai, Avazyaka kriyAoMmeM hAni nahIM hotI, svAdhyAya dhyAna vagairahameM Alasya nahIM satAtA, vAta, pitta aura kapha zAnta rahate haiM, tathA nidrApara vijaya prApta hotI hai || 443 // artha-jo muni kIrtike liye tathA miSTa bhojanakI prAptike liye mAyAcArase alpa bhojana karatA hai usakA avamodarya tapa niSphala hai / / bhAvArtha-thor3A bhojana karanese loga merI prazaMsA kareMge, pUjA kareMge, mujhe laGka Adi aneka prakArake miSTAnna khilAyeMge, aisA vicAra kara logoMko Thaganeke liye jo muni alpa bhojana karatA hai usakA alpa bhojana karanA nirarthaka hai, vaha akmodarya nAmakA tapa nahIM hai / 444 // Age vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapako kahate haiM / artha-jo muni AhArake liye jAnese pahale apane manameM aisA saMkalpa kara letA hai ki Aja eka ghara yA do ghara taka samAyAye miTThabhakSalAiTTa, chaga miTTi mikkhalAhiTuM, ma lAhida, sa middhimikkha / 25 eyAdi, sa emAdi / griyaa| 4 bto|

Page #447
12. dharmAnuprekSA rasarudhiramasizoSaNadvAreNendriyasaMyamaM paripAlayato bhikSArthino muneH ekagRhasaptagrahaikamAgarSadAyaka bhAjamabhojanAdiviSayaH saMkalpo vRttiH parisaMkhyAnam, AzAnitrusyarthaM vA, gRhddAyakabhojanakAlAdInAM parisaMkhyAnapUrvako'vamaho niyamaH vRttiH / AhArAdau pravartanaM tasyAH pramANaM saMkhyA maryAdA, asmin mArge asmin gRhe anena dIyamAnaM bhojyaM bhozyAmi ityAdisaMkalpena maryAdA / tasya kasya / yaH muniH mujhe manti aznAti / kiM sat 1 bhojya AhAram / kIdRzam / ekAdigRhapramANam / ekasmin gRhe drayorgRhayoH triSu gRheSu vA ityAdipramANaM parisaMkhyA maryAdA vidhAya aham AhAra mokSyAmi, tadAI bhukSye bhojanaM kariSyA mIti / anyathA na ityAdipramANaM yatra bhojye kiMvA athavA saMkalpakalpitaM manasA saMkalpirsa virasaM vigatarase rasarahitaM nIrasam / kiMvat / pazuvat yathA hAvabhAvavibhramazRGgAramaNDitanavayauvanika kAminI goH dhenoH tRNakhalakarpAsAdikaM kdAti / srA gauH adhomukhena tRNAdikramatti / na tu kAminyAdikAvalokanena prayojanam / tathA bhikSurbhikSAvalokanamadhomukhena karoti, tu kAminyAvikAvalokanena prayojanaM na tu parAvaralokanaM govat gocaryAmArgeNa vA sukhAduniH khaadubhikss| nAvallekate // tadyathA / ytyaacaare| "goyarapamANa-dAyagabhAjaNaNANAvidhANa je gaNaM / taha esaNassa gaNaM vividhassa ya duktiparisaMsA govarasya pramANa gocarapramANa gRhapramANaM eteSu ekadvitrikAdiSu gRheSu pravizAmi nAnyeSu bahuSu / asya gRhasya parikaratayAvasthitAM bhUmiM pravizAmi na gRhamityabhigrahaH / pATakasya saMkhyA pATakasya gRhasya saMkhyA ca karoti / dAyako dAtAraH free tatrApi bAlyA yuvayA sthavirayA niralaMkArayA brAhmaNyA rAjaputryA tathA evaMvidhena puruSeNa ityevamAdi- avamahaH / bhAjanAni evaMbhUtena bhAjanenaivAnIta gRhNAmi sauvarNena kAsyabhAjanena rAjatena bhRNmayenetyAdi abhigrahaH / yajJAnAvidhAna mAnAkAraNaM tasya prahRNaM svIkaraNam / mArge gRhAGgaNe ca sthito'haM ko'pi mAM pratigRhAti tadAhaM tiSThAmIti / tathA anazanasya vividhasya nAnAprakArasya yahaNam bhavamopAdAnam / atha yavAnaM prAturka bhokSye nAnyat / avAsa mAn 'e jAU~gA apanA nIrasa AhAra milegA to AhAra grahaNa karU~gA aura vaisA AhAra milanepara pacakI taraha use cara letA hai, usa munike vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha - tapakhI muni dharma pAlanake liye zarIra kI rakSA karanA Avazyaka samajhate haiM, ataH ve zarIrako banAye rakhaneke liye dinameM eka cAra zrAvakoM kI tarapha jAte haiM aura vidhipUrvaka bhojana milatA hai, to use grahaNa kara lete haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki ve bhojanake liye nahIM jIte kintu jIneke liye bhojana karate haiN| ataH ve bhojanake liye jAnese pahale apane manameM aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa kara lete haiN| jaise, Aja maiM bhojana ke liye eka ghara yA doghahI jAU~gA, yA eka mArga taka hI jAU~gA dUsarA mArga nahIM pakadU~gA, yA amuka prakArakA dAtA athavA amuka prakArakA bhojana milegA to bhojana karU~gA, anyathA binA bhojana kiye hI lauTa AU~gA / isa prakArakI vRttike parisaMkhyAna arthAt maryAdAko vRttiparisaMkhyAna tapa kahate haiM / yaha tapa bhojanakI AzAse manako haTAneke liye kiyA jAtA hai| isa tapake dhArI muni apane kiye hue saMkalpa ke anusAra bhojana ke milanepara use pazukI taraha cara jAte haiN| arthAt jaise gauko yadi vibhAvase yukta, zRGgAra kiye hue koI sundara taruNI ghAsa cArA detI hai to gau nIcA mukha kiye hue usa cAreko cara jAtI hai, taruNIke saundaryakI ora nahIM nihAratI / vaise hI sAdhu bhI nIcA mukha kiye Dae apane hastapuTameM diye hue AhArako khAtA hai, denevAle saundaryakI ora athavA bhojanake khAdakI ora dhyAna nahIM detA / yasyAvAra meM kahA bhI hai- 'gharoMkA pramANa karanA ki meM bhojana ke liye eka yA do yA tIna Adi ghara jAU~gA, isase adhika gharoMmeM nahIM jAU~gA / bhojana denevAle dAtAkA pramANa karanA ki bhojana denevAlA puruSa athavA strI amuka prakArakI hogI to bhojana karU~gA anyamA nahIM kruuNgaa| bhojanakA pramANa karanA ki amuka prakArake pAtrameM lAye hue bhojana ko hI grahaNa karU~gA /

Page #448
234 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 446 bhokSye, odanaM cA prahISyAmi zAkAlamidaM miliSyati tadA bhokSye nAnyat caNakAlamudramA masUrikAvIni mAni bhakSyAmIti nAnyat yadevamAdyavagrahaM tatsace vRtti parisaMkhyAnamiti / tathA "vasamma dAyarasa ya avaggaho bahuviho sasattIe / devamAdividhiNANAdayvA kuttiparisaMkhA // " iti // 445 || atha pariyAtapovidhAnagAha saMsAra- dukkha to visa-sama-visayaM' vicitamANo jo / nIrasa - bhoja bhuMjai rasa-cAo tassa muvisuddho // 446 // bhavaupapra [ chAyA - saMsAraduHkhatrastaH vizvasamaviSaya vicintayan yaH / gIrasabhojyaM rasatyAgaH tasya sudriH // ] tasma bhikSoH rasatyAgaH svazarIrendriyarAmAdivadvikaragbhadavidhRtaguDatailAdirasAnA lAgaH vyajanaM rasaparilAgaH syAbhilaSitasnigdhamadhurAmlakaTukAdira saparihAro vA rasatyAgaH / ghRtAdirasAnAM krameNa yugapadvA yajanaM caturtha rasaparityAgA tapo bhavet / kathaMbhUto rasatyAgaH / suvizuddhaH mizrAdidoSarahitaH / tasya kasya / yaH bhikSuH mujhe ase aznAti mati / kiM tat / nIra bhojyaM rasarahitaM bhojanamAhArai dugdhadadhighRtataileravaNarahinaM bhojyam dhRtapUrala phasAyAdirahitaM rasarsasRSTasUpAdhUpazAkapAkapakkAnnava TakamaNDakAdirahitaM tiktakaTukaSAyAmla madhurarasara rahena bhojana / uktaM ca mUlAcAre / "lIradadhisapitelaM guDalavaNANaM ca paricayaNaM / tittakaTukasArthamiLamadhurarANaM ca jaM caNe // " iti / kIi bhikSuH san / saMsAraduHkhatrastaH caturgatilakSaNasaMsAraduHkhAta trAeM saMtrAsa bhayaM gacchana pakSasaMsAraduH sebhyaH sIhaH kAtaraH kampitadeho vA / api punaH kiMbhUtaH sAdhuH / viSamaviSayaM vicintayam hAlA kUTa viSa ndrayANAM saptaviMzattiviSayAn cintayan smaran / rasaparityAginA tapakhinA tarhi kIdA bhojana bhotvym| "arasaM avelAko nya va / bhayaMbilamAyAmodaNaM ca vigodaNaM cena // " asaM svAdarahitam, anyavelA velA sarakRtAm zuddhodana kenacit amizrama, rUkSa nigdhatArahitam AcAmlamasaMskRtasauvIra mizram, AcAmlodanaM bharalaM vikyAnyaM vidanti / sahitaM ityanye / vigaDodanam atIva tImapakrama uSNodakasannizrAzram ityapare / lavaH kimarthaM rasatyAgaH / dAntendri tvaM tejohAniH saMyamaH aticArAdidoSanizvabhidAya // tathA bhojyakA pramANa karanA ki Aja prAtuka yavAna milegA to bhojana karUMgA, anyathA nahIM karU~gA, yA prAsuka mAMDa, yA zAka yA bhAta milegA to bhojana karUMgA, anyathA nahIM karUMgA | isa prakAra saMkalpa karane ko vRttiparisaMkhyAna kahate haiM / ' saMkalpa ke anusAra bhojanakA yoga milanA daivAdhIna hai / ataH yaha bar3A kaThina tapa haiM || 445 // Age esaparityAga tapako kahate haiM / artha- saMsArake du. se saMtapta jo muni indriyoMke viSayoMko viSake samAna mAnakara nIrasa bhojana karatA hai usake nirmala rasa parivyAga tapa hotA hai || bhAvArtha- zarIra aura indriyoM meM rAgAdiko bar3hAne vAle bhI, dUdha, dahI, guru, taila Adi rasoMke tyAgako rasa parivyAga kahate haiM / athavA apaneko acche laganevAle vigdha, madhura, khaTTA, kaDuA Adi rasoMke lAgako rasaparityAga kahate haiM / ina rasoMkA tyAga kamase athavA eka sAtha kiyA jAtA hai / mUlAcAra meM kahA hai- 'dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, gur3a, aura namakakA chor3anA athavA tItA, kaDuA, kasailA khaTTA, aura mIThA rasakA chor3anA rasaparityAga hai / ' rasaparityAga se indiyoMkA damana hotA hai, kyoM ki sabhI rasa mAdaka aura uttejaka hote haiN| isIse sAdhuko kaisA bhojana karanA cAhiye yaha batalAte hue likhA hai-jo nIrasa ho, turaMtakA banAyA huA garmAgarma na ho arthAt zItala ho gayA ho, dAlabhAta yA dAlaroTI isa taraha milA huA na ho, akelA mAta ho, akelI roTI ho, akelI dAla yA akelA zAka ho, rUkhA ho, AcAmla ( mAr3iyA ) ho yA AcAmla odana (garma pAnI meM mile hue khUba pake cAvala ) ho isa tarahakA bhojana sAdhuke liye karane yogya hai ||446 // 1 bisa 2 va visayaM patimANo /

Page #449
- ] 12. dharmAnusA jo rAya-dosa he AsaNa-simAdiyaM pricyh| bamA Nivika svAsasva rAmo paMcamo prmo||447 // [chAyA-yaH rAgadveSahetuH zasanazamyAdivaM parityajati / bhAramA nirviSayaH sadA tasya tapaH paJcamaM paramam // tasma nimyasya pavarma viviktazayyAsanAkhyaM tapazcaraka syAt / kIdarza pacama tapaH / parama paramakAyA prApta paramodham / tasma kasya / yaH sAdhuH AsanazamyAdikaM sadA parityajati / AsanaM siMhAsanapaTTapIThacakalAdikam , zamyA zaya mazaka palparakASThakalAdikam / AdizabdAt tRNapASANazilAdizayanasthAnam / kIdRkSam AsanazayyAdikaM rAgadevaturka rAgaH ratiH prema sehaH, dveSaH bharatiH aprema iti rAgadveSayoH kAragaM zayanAsanAdikaM tyajati, rAgadveSakAraNa satyAdikamutpAdAdi doSasahita pariharati / kIdazo muniH / nirviSayaH AtmaviSayebhyaH paJcendriyArthebhyaH avikAntaH rahitaH / AramA svayaM vA / / 447 // pUyAdisu jirabekkho sNsaar-sriir-bhog-nnivissnno| antara-tava-kusalo javasama-sIlo mahAsaMto // 448 // jo Nivasedi masANe vaNa-gahaNe NijjaNe mahAmIme / aNNastha vi ecaMte tassa vi evaM tavaM hodi / / 449 // ' [chAyA-pUjAdiSu nirapekSaH saMsArazarIrabhoganirviNaH / AbhyantaratapaHkuzalaH upazamazIlaH mahAzAntaH / nivasati zmayAne vanagahane nirjane mahA me / anyatra api ekAnte tasya api etat sapaH bhavati // yammam / sakhAnapAraNaH ida vivikazayanAsanAkhyaM tapo bhavati / sasya kasma / ya: mig: pUjAdiSu nirapekSaH pUjAkhyAtikyomahimAlAbhAdiSu niHspRhaH dRSTazrutAnubhUtabhogAkAkSArUpanidAnarahitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / saMsArazarIrabhoganirviSNaH, saMsAranaranArakAdicaturgatilakSaNaH, zarIraM dehaH bhogaH yuvalyAdisamudbhavaH indriyaviSayodbhavaH dvandvaH tebhyaH nirviSNaH virakAH bhAge tIna gAthAoMse viviktazayyAsana nAmaka tapako kahate haiN| artha-jo muni rAga aura dveSako utpana karane vAle Asana zayyA vagairahakA parityAga karatA hai, apane AramasvarUpameM ramatA hai aura indriyoMke viSayoMse virakta rahatA hai usake vivikta zayyAsana nAmakA pA~cavA utkRSTa tapa hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-Asana arthAt baiThanekA sthAna aura zayyA arthAta sonekA sthAna tathA 'Adi' zabdase mala mUtra karanekA sthAna aisA honA cAhiye jahA~ rAga dveSa utpanna na ho aura vItarAgatAkI vRddhi ho / ataH muniko vivikta arthAt aise ekAnta sthAnameM dhaiThanA aura sonA cAhiye // 447 // artha-apanI pUjA mahimAko nahIM cAhane bAlA, saMsAra zarIra aura bhogoMse udAsIna, prAyazcitta Adi amyantara tapameM kuzala, zAnta pariNAmI, kSamAzIla mahA parAkramI jo muni smazAnabhUmimeM, gahana vanameM, nirjana mahAbhayAnaka sthAnameM aghadA kisI anya ekAnta sthAnameM nivAsa karatA hai, usake vivikta zayyAsana tapa hotA hai // mAvArtha-bhagavatI ArAdhanAmeM vivikta zayyAsana taekA nirUpaNa karate hue likhA hai-"jisa vasatikAmeM manako priya athavA apriya lagane vAle zabda rasa rUpa gandha aura sparzake nimittase azubha pariNAma nahIM hote tayA jahA~ khAdhyAya aura dhyAnameM bAdhA nahIM AtI vaha vasatikA (nivAsa sthAna) ekAnta kahI jAtI hai / " "jisake dvAra banda' ho athavA khule hoM, jisakI bhUmi sama ho athavA viSama ho, ga kushlo| 5sa mhaasto| 6Nivasera / muu| 24 saga pUjAdinu, ma pujA / 3 bhoy| 4 ggri| 8pa eyaMta,rUma sa jate / 5. yugalaM /

Page #450
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [pA0449vairArya prAptaH / narakAvimati duHkhamchedanazUlAropaNakumbhIpAkapacanakSadhAtRSAvedanobezAniya viyogasaMyogamAnasikAdijaMduHkha varsate / zarIre vinAzi saptadhAtumayamiti / bhogaH rogagRha vinAzakArIti cintayan vairAgyavAn / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / abhyantaratapaHkuzalaH abhyantareSu tapassu tapazcaraNeSu prAyazritAdiSu kuzalaH nipuNaH niSNAtaH dakSaH caturaH vivekI / punaH kIdakSaH / upazamazIlaH krodhamAnamAnyAlobharAgadveSAdInAmupazamasvabhAvaH anudayamvarUpaH / punaH kIdaka / mahAzAntaH mahAn pUjyaH sa cAso zAntaH kSamAdipariNataH, yaH evaMbhUtaH kSapakaH sa zmazAne nivarAti pitRdhane tiSThati / ka ke vasati stinte| banamahane mahAvane gahanAraNye anyatrApi udvarAgRhagirigukAkandarakoTarAdike / karmabhUte 1 ciyite dhyAnAdhyayanavinakarastrIpazupANDakAdivAjate / punaH kathaMbhUna sthAne / mahAbhIme mahAraudre atibhayAmaka evaMbhUte vAse varAti yA sasya viviktazayanAsanataponidhAnaM syAt / tathA zrIbhagavatyArAthanAyo vivivazayanAsananirUpaNA kathyate / "jahiM Na visosiya atyi du saharasarUvAMdhaphAsehiM / samAyajhA gavAghAdo vA basadhI vivinnA sA // " yasyAM vasatI ma vidyate azubhapariNAmaH / kaiH kRtvA / zabdarasarUpagandhavaH karaNabhUtaiH manojJaH amamozA sA viviktA vasatiH / svAdhyAyadhyAnayoyAghAto ghA nAsti sA viviktA bhvti| "viyaDAe aviyaDAe samavisamAe bahiM va aMto vaa| itSiNasayapasuvajjidAe sIdAe usiNAe // " vighaTAyAm udghATitadvArAyAm avighaTitAyAm anudATitadvArAyA kA samabhUmisamanvitAyo vA bahirbhAge abhyantare vA zrIbhinapusakaiH pazubhizva varjitAyAM vasatI zItAyAm udhyAyAm / jo bAhya bhAgameM ho athavA abhyantara bhAgameM ho, jahA~ tI napuMsaka aura pazu na hoM, jo ThaMDI ho, bhaSavA garma ho vaha vasatikA ekAnta vasatikA hai / " jo vasatikA udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA doSoMse rahita hai vaha ekAnta vasatikA munike yogya hai / udgama Adi doSa isa prakAra haiM-vRkSa kATanA, kATakara chAnA, IThe pakAnA, jamIna khodanA, patthara bAla vagairahase gaTTA bharanA, jamIna kUTanA, kIcaDa karanA, khamme khar3e karanA, agnise loheko tapAkara pITanA, ArAse lakar3I cIranA, visolese chIlanA, kulhAr3Ise kATanA, ityAdi kAryoMse cha. kAyake jIvoMko bAdhA dekara jo vasatikA khayaM banAI ho apavA dUsaroMse banavAI ho yaha vasatikA adhaHkarmake doSase yukta hotI hai| jitane dIna, anAtha, rupaNa apavA sAdhu AyeMge, athavA nimrantha muni AyeMge athavA anya tApasI AyeMge una sabake liye yaha yasatikA hogI, isa uddezyase banAI gaI vasatikA uddezika doSase yukta hotI hai / apane liye ' banavAte samaya 'yaha koTharI sAdhuoM ke liye hogI' aisA mana meM vicArakara banavAI gaI vasatikA bhanbhobbhava doSase yukta hotI hai / apane gharake liye lAyegaye bar3hata kASThAdimeM zramaNoMke liye chAye hue kASThAdi milAkara banavAI gaI vasatikA pUtika doSase yukta hotI hai / anya sAdhu athavA gRhaspoMke liye ghara banavAnA Arambha karane para pIche sAdhuoMke uddezyase hI kASTha AdikA mizraNa karake banavAI gaI basatikA mizra doSase dUSita hotI hai / apane liye banavAye hue ghara ko pIche saMyatoMke liye de denese vaha ghara sthApita doSase kSita hotA hai / muni itane dinoM meM AyeMge jisa vina ve AyeMge usa dina saba gharako lIpa potakara svaccha kareMge aisA manameM saMkalpa karake jisa dina munikA Agamana ho usI dina vasatikAko sApha karanA pAhuDiga doSa hai / munike Agamanase pahale saMskArita vasatikA prAduSkRta doSase dUSita hotI hai / jisa gharameM bahuta aMdherA ho muniyoM ke liye prakAza lAneke nimittase usakI dIvArameM cheda karanA, lakar3IkA paTiyA ghaTAnA, usameM dIpaka jalAnA, yaha pAdukAra doSa hai| kharIde hue gharake do bheda haiM-dravyatrIta aura bhAvakrIta | gAya baila bhagairaha sacitta padArtha dekara athavA gur3a khAMDa vagairaha acita padArtha dekara kharIdA huA makAna samma pAla - vA viSamabhUmisamanvitAyo bAhi

Page #451
12. dharmAnuprekSA "uggamauppAdaNaesaNAvisuddhAe akiriyAe du / vasadi asaMsattAe pippAhukhiyAe sejAe // " udmotpAdanaiSaNAdoSarahitAyAM vasatyAmU / tatrodamadoSo nirUpyate / vRkSacchedanatadAnayanam iTikApAka: bhUmikhanana pASANasiktAdimiH pUraNaM gharAyAH kuTTanaM kardamakaraNa kIlAnA pharaNamaminA lohatApanaM kRtvA pratAbya kacaiH kASThapAranaM parazumiH chedanamityevamAdilyApAreNa paNNo jIvanikAyAnA bAdhA kRtvA svena bA utpAditA anyena vA vasatiH aadhaakrmshbdenodhyte|| yAvanto dInAnAthakRpalA bhAganti likilo da gAminiyahitaga itaH pamidA meveti ghA nirdhanyAnAmedeti sA uddesiga-vasatibhaNyate / 21.apavaraka seyatAnAM bhavatviti vikRtaM ajjhoSajjhaM / 3 / Atmano gRhArthamAnItaH kASThAdibhiH saha bahubhiH zramaNArthamAnIyAlpena mizritA yatra rahe tatpUtikamiti / 4 / pANTino gRhasthAna vA kriyamANe gRhe pazcAt saMyatAn udizya kASThAdimitreNa niSpAdita vaizma mitham / 5 / khArthameva kRtaM saMyatAmiti sthApita Thavida ityucyate / 6 / saMyataH saca yAvadbhirdinarAgamiSyati tatpravezadine gRhasaMskAra sakalaM kariSyAmaH iti cetasi kRtvA yatsaMskArita vezma tat pAhurirga, tadAgamAnurodhena gRhasaMskArakAlApahAsaM kRtvA vA saMskAritA vstiH|| yadgRhamandhakArabahulaM tatra bahulaprakAzasaMpAdanAya yatInA chidrIkRtakumam apAkRtaphalaka suvinyastapradIpakaM vA tatyAduSkArazabdena bhaNyate / 8 / damyaphIta bhAvakItAmiti dvividha kI bedama sari gobalIdAdikaM dattvA saMyatArtha krItam acitta vA naguDakhaNDAdika davA kati chandakItaM, vidyAmazrAdidAnena vA krIta bhAvItam / 2 / arUpamaNaM kRtvA vRddhisahitamadhikaM vA gRhItaM saMyatebhyaH paamicch| 10 / mahIye vezmani tiSThatu bhavAn yuSmavIyaM tAvadaI yatibhyaH prayaccheti gRhItaM priyii|11| kukhyAdyartha kuTIrakakaTAdikaM syAyeM kIta hai / vidyA maMtra vagairaha dekara kharIdA huA makAna bhAvakrIta hai | binA byAjapara athavA byAjapara ghoDAsA karjA karake muniyoMke liye kharIdA buA makAna pAmiccha doSase dUSita hotA hai | Apa mere gharameM raheM aura apanA ghara muniyoMke liye dedeM isa prakAra se liyA huA makAna parivarta doSase dUSita hotA hai| apane gharakI dIvAra ke liye jo stambha Adi taiyAra kiye hoM vaha saMyatoM ke liye lAnA abhyAsata nAmaka doSa hai / isa doSake do bheda haiM-Acarita aura anAcarita / jo sAmagrI dUra dezase athavA anya grAmase lAI gaI ho usako anAcarita kahate haiM aura jo aisI nahIM ho use Acarita kahate haiM / iMTa, miTTI, bAr3A, kivAda athavA patthara se DhakA huA ghara kholakara muniyoMke liye denA udbhina doSa hai / nasainI vagairahase cadakara 'Apa yahA~ AIye, yaha vasatikA Apake liye hai| aisA kahakara saMyatoMko dUsarI athavA tIsarI maMjila rahaneke liye denA mAlAroha nAmakA doSa hai / rAjA maMtrI vagairahakA bhaya dikhAkara dUsarekA makAna vagairaha muniyoM ke liye dilAnA achedha nAmakA doSa hai / anisRSTa doSake do meda hai-jise denekA adhikAra nahIM hai aise gRhakhAmIke dvArA jo vasatikA dI jAtI hai vaha anisRSTa doSase dUSita hai / aura jo vasatikA bAlaka aura parAdhIna khAmIke dvArA dIjAtI hai vaha mI ukta doSase dUSita hai / yaha udgama doSoMkA nirUpaNa kiyA / aba utpAdana doSokA kathana karate haiM / dhApake kAma pA~ca haiN| koI dhAya bAlakako mAna karAtI hai, koI usako AbhUSaNa pahanAtI hai, koI usakA mana khelase prasanna karatI hai, koI usako bhojana karAtI hai, aura koI usako sulAtI hai| ina pA~ca dhAtrI kamomeMse kisI kAmakA gRhasthako upadeza dekara usase basatikA prApta karanA dhAtrIdoSa hai / anya prAma, anya nagara, deza, dezAntarake samAcAra kaha kara prApta kI gaI vasatikA dUtakarma doSase dUSita hai / aMga, khara, vyaMjana, lakSaNa, chinna, bhauma, khama aura antarikSa ye ATha mahAnimisa haiM / ina ATha mahAnimittoMke dvArA zubhAzubha phala batalAkara prApta kI gaI basatikA nimitta doSase dUSita hai / apanI jAti, kula, aizvarya, vagairahakA mAhArabhya bakta kArtike. 43

Page #452
338 sthAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA - niSpasameva yat saMyatArthamAnIta tat ammAhi iti / tadvividham / dUravezAdvAmAntarAdA AnItam anAcaritam, itaradAcaritam / 12 iSTikAdibhiH mRtpiNDena vRtyA kavATenopaTena vA sthagitam apanIya dIyate yttdinm| 13 [nizreNyA di. bhirAmaya ita Aganchata yuSmAkAmayaM vasatiriti yA vIyate dvitIyA tRtIyA vA bhUmiH sA mAlArohamityucyate / 14] rAjAmAtyAdimirbhayamupadarya parakIyaM yahIyate tata acchejja iti / 151 animA dedhA gRhamsA minA aniyuktena yA dIyate yadasvAminApi bAlena paravazayatinA dhIyate vividhamanisRSTamiti / 16 / utpAdanadoSo niruupyte| paJcavidhAno dhAtrIkarmaNAm anyatamenotpAditA vasatiH, kAvihArakai samayati bhUSayati kIDayati Azayati svApayati vA bstyrthshnmutpaaditvstidhaatriidossdupaa|1| grAmAntarAt nagarAntarAca dezAt anyadezato vA saMvandhinA vArtAm amidhAyotpAditA jUnakarmotpAditA / 2 / 1 kharo 2 ghyajanaM 3 lakSaNaM 4 chine 5 bhauma 6 svapraH antarikSamiti evaMbhUtanimittopadezena landhA vasatinimittadoSaduSTA / 3 / Atmano jAti kulamaizvarya pA'bhidhAya svamAhAtmyaprakaTanenotpAditA vasatirAjIvazabdenocyate / 4 / bhagavan sarveSAmAhAradAnAt vA vasatidAnAca puNyaM kimu mahadupajAyate iti pRSTe na bhavatItyukta [gRhijanaH pratikUlapacanaruSTo vasarti na prayacchediti evamiti sadanukUlamuktyA yA utpAdilA sA [vaNiyama-zabdenocyate] 15 / aSTavidhayA cikitsayA labdhA cikitsotpAditA / 6 / krodha [-mAnamAyAlobha-] utpAditAH ca / 1-1-1 gacchatAmAgaJchatA ca yatInA bhavadIyameva gRhamAzrayaH [itIrtha vAto dUrAdevAsmAbhiH zruteti pUrva stusvA yA labdhA sA pUrvasaMstabaduSTA / vasanottarakAlaca gacchanprazaMsA karoti punarapi vasati lapye iti yatprazaMsati [mantreNa, cUrNena, yogena, mUlakarmaNA / sA pazcAtsaMstava-] doSadudhaH / 13 / vidyayA manAdinA gRhiNa vaze sthApamityA labdhA vasatiH abhihitA dossaa| 12-16 / eSaNAdoSAn evaM jAnIhi / kim iyaM yogyA vasatiti shaaritaa| tadAnImeva siktA liptA vA mazitadoSaH / 2 / savisapRthivyAmejovAyuvanaspatibIjAnAM prasAnAm upari sthApita pIThaphalakAdikam , ana mayA zayyA vyA. yA dIyate vasatiH sA nikSiptA / 3 / sacittamRttikApidhAnamapAkRSya yA bIyate sA pihitA / 4 / kASTAdikAkaraNa kurvatA puro yAyinA upadarzitA vasatiH sAharaNA / 5 / mRtajAtasatakayuktagRhianena vyAdhitena prathilena pIyamAmA vasatidAyaka lAkara prApta kI gaI vasaktikA AjIvaka doSase dUSita hai ! bhagavan , satrako AhAra dAna denese aura vasatikAke dAnase kyA mahAn puNyakI prApti nahIM hotI ? aisA zrAvakakA prazna sunakara zrAvakake anukUla uttara dekara vasatikA prApta karanA banIpaka doSa hai ! ATha prakArakI cikitsA karake vasatikA prApta karanA cikitsA doSa hai / krodha Adise prApta kI gaI vasatikA krodhAdhutpAdita doSase dUSita haiM / 'Ane jAnevAle muniyoMko ApakA hI ghara Azraya hai aisI stuti karake prApta kI gaI vasatikA pUrvastuti nAmaka doSase duSTa hai / vasatikA chor3ate samaya 'Age bhI kamI sthAna mila sake isa hetuse gRhasthakI stuti karanA pazcAt stuti nAmaka doSa hai / vidyA maMtra vagairaha ke prayogase gRhasyako vazameM karake vasatikA prApta karanA vidyAdi doSa hai| bhinna jAtikI kanyAke sAtha sambandha milAkara vasatikA prApta karanA athavA virakoMko anuraka karake unase vasatikA prApta karanA bhUlakarma doSa hai / isa prakAra ye solaha utpAdana doSa haiM / Age dasa eSaNA doSa kahate haiN| yaha vasatikA yogya hai athavA nahIM aisI zaMkA jisameM ho vaha vasatikA zaMkita doSase duSTa hai| usI samaya lIpI potI gaI yA dhoI gaI basatikA mrakSita doSase dUSita hai / sacitta pRthivI, jala, agni, vanaspati vagairaha athavA trasa jIvoMke Upara Asana vagairaha rakhakara 'yahA~ Apa vizrAma kareM aisA kaha kara dI gaI vasatikA nikSipta doSase dUSita hai| sacita miTTI vagairahake AcchAdanako haTAkara dI gaI basatikA pihita 'doSase dUSita hai / lakar3I vagairahako ghasITa kara le jAte hue puruSake dvaar| batalAI gaI vasatikA sAdhAraNa doSase duSTa hai / maraNake azauca yA janmake azaucase yukta gRhasthake dvArA athavA rogI .

Page #453
12. dharmAnubhekSA jhA | sthAvarelaH pipIlikAmakhuNAdibhiH sahisonimazrA / / adhikavitastimAtrAyA bhUmeradhikAyA praddaNaM prmaannaavirekossH| zItavAtAtapAdhupAzyamAdvitA vasatiriya nindo kurvato vasanaM dhUmadoSaH / 9 / nirvAtA vizAlA jAstuSNA zobhaneyamiti tazanurAga jhAladoSaH / evametairudramAdidoSairanupahatA vasatiH hudA, tasyAH duHpramAjanAdisaMskArarahitAyAH jIvasamavarahitAmAH bhatryArahitAyA SasalyAH antarbahirvA vasati yatiH viviktazamyAsamarataH / atha kA viviktA jasasirityatrAha / "suNNacaragiriguhAruksamUlakSAtugAradevabule / akadayabhArArAmagharAdINi ya biyitAI / / " zUnya gRha liguDAvRkSAmUla AgantukAnI vaizma devakula zikSAgRha kenacidakalam akRtaprArabhAraM kathyate / ArAmagRhe kIDArthamAyAtAnAmAvAsAya kRtam etA vivikA yasatayaH / atra vasatedAthAbhAvamAcaSTe // "kalaho bolo zrozA vAmoho saMkaro mamati sAkANajjapaNaviSAyo pariya vivijJAe bsdhiie||" kalo mamedaM ca vasatistavedamiti kalaho na kenacita anyajanarahitalAt, pokhe zabbAlA mazaH vyAmoho vaidisyama, makaram ayogharasaMyataH saha mitragama, mamatvaM mamedai nAsti, dhyAnasya adhyayayana pa pyAghAtaH / iti viviktakSayanAsanatayovidhAnam // 449 // atha kAyale zataponidhAnaM pratanoti dussaha-upasagga-jaI AsASaNa-sIya-bAya-khiNNo vi / jo Navi khedaM gacchadi kAya-kileso tavo' tassa // 450 / / [chAyA-dussahopasargajyI AtApanazItadhAtakhinaH api / yaH naiya kheda gati kAyaklezaM tapaH tasya // ] satya nirmanthamaneH kAyazaH kAyasya zarIrasya upalakSaNAta indriyAdeca kezaH kezanaM damanaM kadarthana tapo bhavati / tasya kasma / ma muniH khedaM zrama ciza mAnase khedakhimatvaM nApi gacchali ne prApnoti / kIdagvidho muniH / AtApanazIta gRhasake dvArA dI gaI vasatikma dAyaka dopase dUSita hai / sthAvara jIvoM aura trasa jIvoMse yukta vasatikA ummizra doSase dUSita hai / muniyoM ko jitane vitasti pramANa jamIna grahaNa karanI cAhiye usase adhika jamIna grahaNa karanA pramANAtireka doSa hai / isa vasatikAmeM havA ThaMDa yA garmI vagairahakA upadrava hai aisI purAI karate hue vasatikAme rahanA dhUma doSa hai / yaha vasatikA vizAla hai, isameM vAyukA upadrava nahIM hai, yaha bahuta acchI hai, aisA mAnakara usake Upara rAga bhAva rakhanA iMgAla doSa hai / isa prakAra ina udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA doSoMse rahita vasatikA muniyoMke yogya hai / aisI vasatikAmeM rahanevAlA muni vivikta zappAsana vapakA dhArI hai / / 448-49 // Age kAyakeza tapako kahate haiM / artha-duHsaha upasargako jItanevAlA jo muni AtApana, zIta bAta yagairahase pIr3ita honepara mI khedako prApta nahIM hotA, usa munike kAyaleza nAmakA tapa hotA hai / / bhAvArtha-tapasvI muni grISma RtumeM duHsaha sUryakI kiraNoMse taye hue zilAtalopara AtApana yoga dhAraNa karate haiM / tathA zIta Rtume arthAt pauSa aura mAyake mahInemeM nadI samudra Adike kinAre para athavA vanake kocameM kisI khule hue sthAnapara yoga dhAraNa karate haiN| aura varSARtumeM vRkSake nIce yoga dhAraNa karate haiM, jahAM varSA ruka jAnepara bhI pattoMse pAnI TapakatA rahatA hai aura jhaMzA ghAyu bahatI rahatI hai / isa taraha garmI sadI aura varSA kA asalya kaSTa sahanepara bhI unakA citta kabhI khinna nahIM hotaa| isake sivAya ve deva manuSya tiryana aura avetanake dvArA kiye hue duHsaha upasargoko aura bhUkha pyAsakI parISahako bhI sahate hai, una munike kAyajheza nAmakA tapa hotA hai / carinasAra Adi granthoMne bhI kahA hai-vRkSa ke mUlameM bhyAna lagAnA, nirama AkAzake nIce AtApana yoga dhAraNa karanA, vIrAsana, kukkuTAsana, paryaGkAsana Adi aneka prakArake Asana lagAnA, apane zarIrako saMkucita karake zayana karanA, Uparako mukha 1kaga ta (o)|

Page #454
340 svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA0451ghAtakhinno'pi AtApanaM duHsahasUryakiraNasaMtazaparvatazilAtaleSu vaizAkhajyeSTamAsAdiSu AtApanam AtApayogadhAraNam / urpha ca / 'dinakara kiraNanikarasaMtArazilAnicayeSu niHspRhAH ityAdiSu jheyam / zItakAle paudhe mAthe ca nadyAdisamudrAdikULe vanamadhyasthacatuSpaye ca himabhavaM zItam / tathA aviratabalatuhinakaNavAribhiraMghripapatrazAlamarityAvika heyam / varSAkAle banamadhyasthitavRkSAdimUle jhaMjhAvAtAvisahana zikhigalakajalAlimalinairityAdika mantavyam / vAtapana ca zIta ba vAtaba AtApanasItavAtAH taiH khimnaH khedaM prAptaH jarjarIkRtaH / apizabdAt akhinaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / duHsahopasargajayI duHsahAH duHkhena mahatA kaSTena sasyante iti duHsahA te ca te upasargAH devamanuSyatiryagacetanakRtAH, upalakSaNAt kSutpipAsAdayaH parISahAH gRdhante, tAna duHsahopasargAn parISahAMzca jayatItyevaMzIlaH duHsahopasargajayI / tathA cAritrasArAdau / pakSamUlAbhrAskAsAtApanayogadhIrAsanakukkuTAsanaparyazAsanasaMkucitamAnazayanauttAnazayanamakaramukhahastizuNDamRtakazayamaiH ekapArzvadaNDadhanuHzayyAbhiH zarIraparikhedaH kAyazaH / tathA pramRSTastambhAvikamupAzritya sthAnamudrImavanaM sthApitasthAnaM nizcayamavasthAna kAyotsargaH / samI pAdI kRtvA sthAnam , ekena pAvenAvasthAnam , bAraprasAryASasthAnam ityAdikaH kAyotsargaH shriirleshnm| satrau anyanam asmAna damtAmAmazodhanam ityAdikAyalezanam / kimartha kAyaklezaH / varSAzItAtapavisaMsthulAsanaviSamazayyAdiSu zubhadhyAnaparicaryA duHkhopasahanArtha viSayasukhamamArtha zAsanaprabhAvanAdhartha khakAyaklezAnuSThAna kriyate iti enadvAyaM tapaH SaDivaM bAhyajamAnA mizyAdRSTInAm api prakaTaM pratyAkhyAtam // 450 // atha AbhyantaraM SaDivaM tapovidhAnaM vyaakhyaayte| tatra prAyazcittaM tapo mAthApabhanAha dosaM Na karedi sayaM aNNaM pi Na kAraedi jo tiyihaM / kuvvANaM pi Na icchadi' tassa visohI parA' hodi // 451 // [chAyA-dodha na karoti svayama manyama api na kArayati yaH vividham / kurmANam api na icchati tasya vizuddhiH parA bhavati // tasya muneH taparikhanaH parA vizuddhiH parA utkRSTA vizuddhiH nirmalatA prAyambitaM bhavati / tadyathA / praSTo karake sIdhA sonA, magarake mukhakI taraha yA hAthIkI sUMDakI taraha athavA murde kI taraha yA daNDakI taraha nizcala zayana karanA, eka karavaTase sIdhA sonA yA dhanuSakI taraha zayana karanA, ityAdi prakAroMse zarIrako kaSTa denA kAyakleza tapa haiM | tathA stambha vagairaha kA Azraya lekara khar3e rahanA, jahA~ rahe hai vahA~ nizcala khar3e rahanA, donoM pairoMko samAna karake kAyotsarga pUrvaka khar3e rahanA, eka pairase khar3e rahanA yA donoM pairoM yA vAhUko phailAkara khar3e rahanA ityAdi prakArake kAyotsagoMse zarIrako kaSTa denA, rAtri meM zayana na karake dhyAna lagAnA, snAna na karanA, dAtauna na karanA, ina sabako kAyakleza kahate haiN| varSAma, zIlameM, ghAmameM, padharIle sthAnameM, U~ce nIce pradezameM bhI zubha dhyAna karaneke liye, duHkha sahana karanekI kSamatAke abhyAsake liye, viSayasukhase manako rokaneke liye tathA jinazAsanakI prabhAvanA Adike liye isa kAyakleza tapako kiyA jAtA hai / ina cha: tapoMko bAna tapa isa liye kahate hai ki bAhya mithyAdRSTi bhI ina tapoMko karate hue dekhe jAte haiM, athavA anya logoMko inakA pratyakSa ho jAtA hai // 450 / Age cha: prakArake abhyantara tapakA varNana karate hue prathama hI pA~ca gAthAoMse prAyazcitta tapako kahate hai | artha-jo tapasvI muni mana bacana kAyase svayaM doSa nahIM karatA, anyase bhI doSa nahIM karAtA tathA koI doSa karatA ho to use acchA nahIM mAnatA, usa munike utkRSTa vizuddhi hotI hai / bhAvArtha-yahA~ vizuddhise Azaya prAyazcittase hai| 'prAyaH' kA artha hai prakRSTa cAritra / ataH prakRSTa cAritra jisake ho use bhI 'prAya:' kahate haiN| isa liye 'prAyaH' mAne 1baicchaha / salamaga pro|

Page #455
-451] 12. dharmAnuprekSA nuk ayaH zubhAvo vidhiryasya sAdhulokasya sa prAyaH prakRSTacAritraH prAyasya sAdhu lokasya cittaM yasmin karmaNi tattrAyazcittam Atmazuddhikaram / athavA pragataH praNaH ayaH prAya aparAdhaH tasya cittazuddhiH prAyazcitamaparAdhaM prAya ityucyate lokaviyoM tasya manobhavet tasya zuddhikaraM praayshvitm| tathA ca prAyazcittamapadarA prAptaH san yena tapasA pUrvakRtAt pApAt vizuSyate pUrvabaleH saMpUrNo bhavatIti prAyazvitaM syAt / tasya kasya / yaH tapasvI svayamAtmanA doSam aparAdha mahAtratAdinyUnatA karaNalakSaNaM na karoti na vidadhAti / api punaH anyaM pare puruSa doSaM pratAticAra na kArayati / doSaM kurvANam bhavatAsicAramAcarantaM na prerayatItyarthaH / api punaH abhyaM doSaM kurvANaM vratAticAramAcarantaM na icchati na anumanute / manovacanakAyena kRtakAritAnumataprakAreNa vratA ticArAdikaM doSamaparAdhaM svayaM na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3 / paraM prerayitvA manasAdikena na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3 / ayaM kurvantaM dRDDA manasAdikena na karoti na kArayati nAnumodayati 3 / dazaprakAre prAyadhinaM yayA cAroktamAha / "AloyaNapaDikamaNaM ubhaya viSego tahA vilasggo taba chedo mUlaM pi ya parihAro caiva saNa // " ekAntaniSaNNAya prasannacetase vijJAtadoSadezakAlAya sUraye gurave tAdRzena ziSyeNa vinaya sahitaM yathA bhavatyevamavacanazIna zizutralabuddhinA AtmapramAdaprakAzana nivedanam Alocanam / 1 / rAtribhojanaparityAgaktasahita pazcamar3AvratocAraNaM saMbhAvanaM divasa pratikramaNaM pAkSikaM vA / athavA nijadoSamuccAryozcArya mithyA me duSkRtamastu iti prakaTIkRtapratikriyaM pratikramaNam / 3 / zuddhasyApyazuddhatvena yatra saMdehaviparyayau bhavataH, azuddhasyApi zuddhatvena vA yatra nizrayo bhavati, tatra tadubhayam AsanapratikramaNadvayaM bhavati / 3 / yadvastu niyamitaM bhavati tadvastu veSijabhAjane patati sukhamadhye vA smAyAti yasmin vastuni gRhIte vA kaSAyAdikam utpayate tasya sarvasya vastunaH tyAgaH kriyate, tadvivekanAma prati 14 niyatakAyastha dAvo manasazva vyAgI bhyutsargaH kAyotsargaH | 5 | upavAsAdipUrvokaM pahUvidhaM pArtha tapaH saponAmaprAyakhitam / 6 / divasapakSamAsAdivibhAgena dIkSAddApanaM chedo nAma prAyazvitam / 7 punaradyaprabhRti vratAropaNa mUlaprAyazcittam / 8 / sAdhu loga, unakA citrA jisa kAmameM ho use prAyazcitta kahate haiM / ataH jo AtmAkI vizuddhi karatA hai vaha prAyazcitta hai / athavA 'prAyaH' mAne aparAdha, usakI citta arthAt zuddhiko prAyazcitta kahate haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa tapake dvArA pahale kiye hue pApakI vizuddhi hotI hai arthAt pahale ke vratoMmeM pUrNatA AtI haiM use prAyazcitta kahate haiN| isa prakAra jo muni mana vacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanA se doSa nahIM karatA usake prAyazcitta tapa hotA hai / muniyoMke AcArameM prAyazcita dasa meda kahe haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-Alocana, pratikramaNa, ubhaya, viveka, vyutsarga, tapa, cheda, mUla, parihAra aura zraddhAna / ekAnta sthAnameM baiThe hue, prasanna citta, aura deza kAlako jAnanebAle AcArya ke sAmane vinayapUrvaka jAkara baccekI taraha sarala citrAse ziSyake dvArA apanA aparAdha nivedana karanA Alocana nAmaka prAyazcitta hai| apane doSako yaha kaha kara 'merA yaha doSa mithyA ho' usa doSa ke prati apanI pratikriyAko prakaTa karanA pratikramaNa nAmakA prAyazvita | zuddha vastu bhI zuddhatAkA sandeha honepara yA zuddhako azuddha athavA azuddha ko zuddha sama lene para Alocana aura pratikramaNa donoM kiye jAte haiN| ise ubhaya prAyazcitta kahate haiN| jo vastu tyAgI huI ho vaha vastu yadi apane bhojana meM AjAye athavA mukhameM calI jAye, tathA jisa vastuke grahaNa karanepara kaSAya vagairaha utpanna hotI ho, una saba vastuoMkA vyAga kiyA jAtA hai| ise viveka nAmakA prAyazcitta kahate haiM / kAyotsarga karaneko vyutsarga prAyazcita kahate haiM / pahale kahe hue anazana Adi cha: bAhya tapake karaneko tapa prAyazcitta kahate haiN| dina, pakSa aura mAsa AdikA vibhAga karake munikI dIkSA cheda deneko cheda prAyazcitta kahate haiM / punaH dIkSA deneko

Page #456
32 svAmibhakiyAsumekSA [ga 452diksapakSamAsAdivibhAgena dUrasaH parivarjana parihAsAmathayA parihAra dviprakAraH gagapratibaddho, yatra prazravaNAdikaM kurvanti munayaH tatra viSThati pizyiAmaprataH phasyA ratIno bandanA zoti tamA satayaH prativadanAM na kurvanti / evaM yA gaNe kiyA gaNapratiSaH parihAraH / gatra deze dharmoM meM zAvate tatra galA mInena tapazcaraNAnuzanakaraNamagaNapratipayaH parihAraH / 9 / tathA zraddhAne tatvAcI pariNAmaH kodhAdiparityAgo vA zraddhAnam / 10 / tatvAdhasUtra nammopasthApanA. prAyavisaM kathitamasti / mahAvatAnA mUlamchedana vidhAya punarapi dIkSAprApaNam upsthaapnaa| etazaprakAra prAyadi poSAnurUpa dAtavyamiti / / 551 // aha kaha' vi pamAdeNa ya doso adi edi taM pi payaDedi / Nidosa-sATu-mUle dasa dosa-vivajido' hoii|| 452 // [chayA-atha kathamapi pramAdena ca doSaH yadi eti tam api prakaTayati / nirdoSasAdhumUle dezadoSavivarjitaH bhavitum / / ] atha apavA yadi cet kathamapi pramAdena pazcadazapramAvaprakAreNa "vikahA taha ya kasAyA iMdiyajiddA taheva paNamo ya / cadu pA paNamegenI hoti pamAdA hu pANarasA // " iti / vizthAH 4, kaSAyAH 4, iniyANi 5, nidrA 1, praNayA nehaH 1 iti padamaprakArapramAdAcaraNena doSaH aparAdhaH pratAtidhArAdikaH eti Agacchati prAmoti tamapi doSaM bratAvicArAdikaM prakaTayati prazIkaroti / / nirdoSasAdhumUle nirdoSA yathokAcAracAriNaH sAdhavaH saripAThakamunayaH nidoSAca te sAdhavazva nidoSasAdhakaH teSa sAdhUnAM sUripramukhANAM mUle pAdamUle tarane ityarthaH / ka kartum / hordu bhavituM dazadopavarjitaH bhUtvA, zeSAH AkampitAdayaH daza te ca doSAzca doSAH teSarjito bhUtvA / uktaM ca bhagAlyArAdhamAzam / dazadoSarahitamAovanaM kartavyam / "mApiya 1 aNumAniya 2 je dilu 3 bhAdaraM 4 ca muhurma ca 5 / chANaM 6 sahAulayaM 7 bahujana mUla prAyazcitta kahate haiN| kucha dina, kucha pakSa yA kucha mAsake liye muniko saMghase pRthak kara deneko parihAra prAyazcitta kahate haiN| athavA parihArake do bheda hai-gaNapratibaddha aura agaNa pratibaddha / pIchI Age karake muniyoMkI yandanA karanepara munigaNa use prativandanA nahIM karate / yaha gaNapratibaddhaparihAra prAyazcitta hai| jahA~ AcArya AjJA deM vahA~ jAkara maunapUrvaka tapazcaraNa karanA agaNapratibaddhaparihAra prAyazcitta hai| tastroM meM ruci honA athavA krodha AdikA chor3anA zraddhAna prAyazcita hai / tatvArthasUtrake nauveM adhyAyameM zraddhAnake sthAnameM upasthApanA bheda ginAyA hai| aura usakA lakSaNa mUla prAyazcittake samAna hai| arthAt mahAnatoMkA mUlase uccheda karake phirase dIkSA denA upasthApanA prAyazcitta hai / yaha dasa prakAra kA prAyazcitta (tattvArthasUtrameM prAyazcittake nau hI prakAra batalAye haiM ) doSake anusAra denA cAhiye / / 451 / artha-athavA kisI prakAra pramAdakai vazIbhUta hokara apane cAritrameM yadi doSa AyA ho to nidoSa AcArya, upAdhyAya athavA sAdhuoMke Age dasa doSoMse rahita hokara apane doSako prakaTa kare // bhAvArtha-raoNca indriyA, cAra vikathA (strIkathA, bhojanakathA, dezakathA, rAjakathA ), cAra kaSAya, eka nidrA aura eka sneha ye pandraha pramAda hai| ina pramAdoM ke kAraNa sAdhuke AcArameM yadi doSa lagatA hai to sAdhu apane se bare sAdhuoM ke sAmane apane doSakI AlocanA karatA hai / bhagavatI ArAdhanAmeM bhI kahA hai ki AlocanA dasa doSoMse rahita honI cAhiye / AlocanAke dasa doSa isa prakAra kahe haiM-Akampita, anumAnita, dRSTa, bAdara, sUkSma, pracchanna, zabdAkulita, bahujana, avyakta aura tatsevI / AcAryako upakaraNa Adi dekara unakI apane Upara karuNA utpanna karake AlocanA karanA arthAt upakaraNa mAdarza tu 'dharmenucAyate / kAya / dasanAsavicammita | hodi (1) /

Page #457
-453] 12. dharmAnubhekSA 8 abbata tassevI 10 // " AkampitamupakaraNAvidAnena guroranukampAmutpAdya maalocyti|| anumAnita vacanAnu. mAnya vA aalocyti|2| yadRSTaM yatrokadara tadevAlocayati / 3 / bAdare ca sthUladoSavAlocayati / / / sUkSmam alpamera doSamAlocayati / 5 / chau kenacitpuruSeNa nijadoSaH prakAzitaH bhagavan yAhazo doSo'nena prakAzitastAdRzo doSo mamApi vartate iti pracchanamAlocayati / 6 / zabdAkulaM yathA bhavatyevaM yathA gurapi na zRNoti tAraze kolAhalamadhye Alocayati / 7 / bahUjanaM bahan gurujanAn pratsAlocayati / / avyakam amyakasya aprabuddhassa gurorane Alocayati / / tassevI yo guruta dorSa sevate taba Alocayati / 10 / IdambidhamAlocana yadi puruSa Alocayati tadA eko guruH ekaH AlocakaH pumAna strI cedAlocayati tadA candrasUryAdiprakAze eko guruH | triyI athavA nau gurU ekA zrIti / prAyavinamakurvataH puMsaH mahayapi sapo'bhipretaphalapradaM na bhavAti mAtra pAzcimAge avAryamA lApanako apecanA bhavati, pustakapiJchAdiparopakaraNahaNe AlocanA, parokSe pramAdataH AcAryAdivabanAkaraNe AlocanA, AcAmAcAryaprayojanena gatyA Agamanena AlocanA, parasaMghamapRSTA khasaMghAgamane AlocanA, vezakAlaniyamena avazyakazyasya pratavizeSasma dharmakathAprasaMgena cismaraNe sati punaH karaNe bhAlocanA syAt / parindriyeSu vacanAviduHpariNAmeM bheMTa karanese prasanna hokara AcArya mujhe thor3A prAyazcitta deMge aisA socakara AlocanA karanA Aphampita doSa hai / guru thoDAsA prAyazcitta dekara mere Upara anugraha kareMge aisA anumAna karake phira AlocanA karanA anumAnita nAmakA doSa hai| jo aparAdha dUsaroMne dekha liyA ho use to kahe aura jisa aparAdhako karate hue kisIne na dekhA ho use na kahe, yaha dRSTa doSa hai / sthUla doSa to kahe kintu sUkSma doSako na kahe, yaha bAdara doSa hai / sUkSma doSa hI kahe aura sthUla doSako na kaI yaha sUkSma nAmakA doSa hai / kisI sAdhuko apanA doSa kahate sunakara AcAryase yaha kahanA ki 'bhagavan jaisA doSa isane kahA hai vaisAhI doSa merA bhI hai aura apane doSako mukhase na kahanA pracchanna doSa hai / koI dUsarA na sune isa abhiprAyase jaba bahuta kolAhala horahA ho taba doSa ko prakaTa karanA zabdAkulita doSa hai / apane guruke sAmane AlocanA karake punaH anya guruke pAsa isa abhiprAyase AlocanA karanA ki isa aparAdhakA prAyazcitta ThIka hai yA nahIM, bahujana nAmA doSa hai / jisa muniko AgamakA jJAna nahIM hai aura jisakA cAritra mI zreSTha nahIM hai aise munike sAmane AlocanA karanA adhyakka nAmakA doSa hai / jo guru svayaM doSI hai usake sAmane apane doSoMkI AlocanA karanA tatsevI nAmaka doSa hai / isa prakAra ina doSoMse rahita AlocanA karanevAlA yadi puruSa ho to eka guru aura eka AlocanA karanevAlA puruSa ye do honA jarUrI hai / aura yadi AlocanA karanevAlI bI ho to candra sUrya vagairahake prakAzameM eka guru aura do niyoM athavA do guru aura eka strI honA jasarI hai| jo sAdhu apane dorkakA prAyazcitta nahIM karatA usakI bar3I bhArI tapassA bhI iSTa phala dAyaka nahIM hotii| yahA~ kucha doSoMkA prAyazcitta batalAte haiM-pustaka pIThI Adi parAye upakaraNoMko lelene para AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai| pramAdavaza AcArya vacanoMkya pAlana na karanepara AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai / AcAryase binA pUche AcAryake kAmase jAkara lauTa Anepara AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai / para saMghase binA pUche apane saMdhameM cale bAnepara AlocanA prAyazcitta hotA hai| deza aura kAlake niyamase avazya karane yogya kisI vizeSa vratako, dharmakathAmeM laga jAnese bhUla jAnepara yadi bAdako kara liyA ho to AlocanA prAyazcita hotA hai| SaTkAyake jIvoMke prati yadi kaThora vacana nikala gayA ho to pratikramaNa prAyazcita hotA hai / kama kimu bahu kA, (sa bahuvaM ya), yoni kimu bahuva thaa|

Page #458
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0454 ...-.-.-: - -.... - pratikramaNam , paidAyakalahAdikaraNe pratikramaNama, vaiyAvRtyakhAthAyAtipramAde pratikramaNam , AcAryAdiSu hastapAdAdisaMghaTane pratikramaNam, vratasamitigupliSu khalyAticAre pratikamaNam , gocaragatasya muneH liGgotthAne pratikramaNam , parasaMgakaraNAdau ca pratikramaNam / divasarAtryante bhojanagamanAdI AlocanApratikramaNadvayam , locanakhacchedakhanamadhunAcaraNarAtribhojaneSu ubhayam , pakSamAsacanumAsasaMvatsarAdidoSAdau ca ubhayam / maunAdinA binA locana vidhAne vyutsargaH, haritatRNopari gamane vyutsargaH, kardamopari gamane myutsargaH, udarakRminirgamane vyussargaH, himadaMzamazakAdivAtAdiromAhe vyutrArgaH, AIbhUmyupari gamane vyutsargaH, jAnumAtrajalapraveze vyutsA, mirAvata. paraganiyu, vAciNe vyutsargaH, pustakapattane butsargaH, pratimAphsane satsargaH, paJcasthAvaravighAtAdRSTadezananumalavisargAdipu vyutsargaH, pakSAdipratikamaNakriyAntaravyAkhyAna purayAdiSu nyutsargaH, ucAraprasavaNAdiSu TyutsargaH / evamupavAsacchedamUlaparihArAdikaraNaM granthato jJeyam // 452 // jaM ki pi teNa diNNaM taM savvaM so karedi sddhaae| jo puNu hiyae saMkadi ki thotraM kiM pi bahuyaM yA // 453 // [chAyA-yAt kimapi tena dattaM tat sarva sa karoti shrdyaa| no punaH hRdaye zakate kiM stokaM kimapi bahuke daa||] yat kimapi prAyazcittam AlocanApratikramaNAdidazamedAbhina sena zrIguruNA dakSa vitAritam arpitaM tatsarva prAyazcittam AtyecanAdazamedabhitra sa sAH tapasvI mumukSuH karoti vidyAti, sarva prAyazcitta thar3ayA rucirUpeNa antaHkaraNabhAvanayA karoti / punaH hRdaye stamanasi na zakate zako saMdehaM na karoti / mama prAyazcittaM zrIguruNA sokaM svalpaM dI, vA athavA, ki bahutaraM prapuraM dasam iti nAzaGkate // 453 // puNaravi kArya NecchaditaM dosa jai vi jAi saya khaMDa / evaM Nicchaya-sahido pAyapichattaM tavo hodi // 454 // chAyA-punara api kartuM na inchati ta doSa yadyapi yAti zatakhaNDam / evaM nizcayasahitaH prAyazcita tapaH bhvti|] evaM pUrvocaprakAreNa prAyazcita prAyadhilAkhyamAbhyantaraM tapo bhavati / evaM katham / yaH nitrayasahitaH jinadharme jinavamane ca kisIkI cugalI karanepara yA kisIse kalaha karane para pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai / vaiyAvRtya khAdhyAya vagairahameM Alasya karanepara pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai / AcArya vagairahase hAtha pairake TakarA jAnepara pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai | vrata samiti gupti vagairahameM svalpa aticAra laganepara, gocarIke liye jAte samaya liMgameM vikAra AjAnepara aura dUsaroMko saMkeza paidA karanepara pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai| dina yA rAtrike antameM gamanAgamana karanepara, khamameM maithuna sevana yA rAtribhojana karanepara aura pAkSika mAsika cAturmAsika tathA vArSika doSa vagairahameM ubhaya (AlocanA aura pratikramaNa) prAyazcitta hotA hai / binA mauna pUrvaka Alocana karanepara, hare tRNoMke Upara calane para, kIcabameMse jAnepara, peTameMse kIr3e nikalane para, zIta macchara bAyu vagairahake kAraNa romAMca ho Anepara, ghuTanetaka jala meM praveza karanepara, dUsareke liye AI huI ghastukA apane liye upayoga karanepara, naukA Adike dvArA nadI pAra karanepara, pratikramaNa karate samaya vyAkhyAna Adi pravRttiyoM meM laga jAnepara yA mala mUtra karanepara vyutsarga prAyazcitta hotA hai | isI prakAra upavAsa, cheda, mUla, parihAra Adi prAyazcittoMkI vidhi anya pranthoMse jAnanI cAhiye / / 452 // artha-doSakI AlocanA karaneke pazcAt AcAryane jo prAyazcitta diyA ho usa sabako zraddhA pUrvaka karanA cAhiye / aura hRdaya baNecchAdi (1), kamala Nicchadi, gaNapachAdi / 2ga sh| 35 hoti /

Page #459
-456 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA sa nivayaH pratItaH vizvAsaH vena sahitaH yuktaH muniH zrAvako vA punarapi ekavAraM doSanirAkaraNe kRte punaH taM doSa kartuM na icchati, aparAdhaM zratAvicArAdikaM vidhAtuM na vAJchati ihate naiva / yadyapi svayaM zatantraDaM yAti parISa hai| upasargaH vyAdhibhiH zarIraM zazadhA khaNDatAM yAti tathApi taM doSaM kartuM na icchati // 454 // jo ciMtai adhyANaM jANa saruvaM puNo puNo NANI / dhikahA- virata-citto' pAyacchittaM varaM tassa // 455 // [ chAyA-yaH cintayati AtmAnaM jJAnasvarUpaM punaH punaH jJAnI vikathAviracitaH prAyazcittaM varaM tasya // ] tasya muneH zrAvakasya vA prAyazcitaM varaM zreSThaM tapo bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH jJAnI medAbhedaranaprayatvajJAnI medavijJAnasaMpannaH cintayati dhyAyati / kram / karmatApatnaM punaHpunaH vAraMvAre muhurmuhuH AtmAnaM svaparamAtmAnaM zuddhacidrUpam / kIdRkSam / jJAnasvarUpaM zuddhabodhamayaM kevalajJAnadarzanamayam / kIdRk san / vikathA divizakamanAH virUpakathAkathanaM vikrathA, strIbhojanarAja" corAdikathAko mAnama (yAlobha sparzanAdIndriyanivAleAH tebhyaH viraktaM nihataM manaH cittaM yasya sa tathoktaH ekhadazanAyAbhyantarapramAdarAtaH sArdhasatazitsahasrapramAdavirato vA AtmanaH parA utkRSTa vizodhanAya yathA syAdityevamarthaH / sAkSikA parasAkSikA ca vizuddhirutkRpreti manyate / prAyaH ityucyate lokakSitaM tasya mano bhavet, cittazuddhikaraM karma prAyazcittamiti / prAyazcittaphalaM bhAvaprasAdanam anavasthAyA abhAvaH zalyapariharaNaM dharmAdikaM ca veditavyam // 455 // atha vinayatapo gAthAzrayeNa vizRNoti viNao paMca payAro daMsaNa-jANe tahA carite ya / Arasa - bheyami tave ukyAro bahu-viho o // 456 // cA [ chAyA - vinayaH paJcaprakAraH darzana - jJAne tathA cAritre ca dvAdazamede tapasi upacAraH bahuvidhaH jJeyaH // ] vinayaH kaSAyendriyANAM vinayanaM svavazIkaraNaM vinayaH, athavA ratnatrayasya tadvata ravayavatAM munInAM ca nIcairvRttirvinayaH / sa pacaprakAraH paJcabhedabhinnaH / ka ka darzane samyagdarzane samyaktve tattvArthaddhAne zaGkAkAkSaravizvikitsAnA varjanaM parihAra: upagUhana sthirIkaraNavAtsalyaprabhAvanAH bhaktyAdayo guNAH pacaparameSTibhaktyAnurAgasteSAmeva pUjA teSAmeva guNAnuvartanam / tadyathA / javagUhAdina puvyuttA taha bhattiAdiA ya guNA / saMkAdivaNaM piya daMsaNaviNao samAseNa ida meM aisI zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye ki AcAryane mujhe jo prAyazcitta diyA hai vaha chor3A hai yA bahuta hai / bhale hI zarIra ke khaNDa khaNDa hojAyeM phira bhI lage hue doSakA prAyazcitta leneke pazcAt jo usa doSako nahIM karanA cAhatA usa hada nizcayavAle sAdhuke prAyazcitta nAmaka tapa hotA hai || bhASArtha jo sAdhu yaha nizcaya kara letA hai ki parIgraha, upasarga, vyAdhi vagairaha ke dvArA yadi mere zarIrake khaNDa khaNDa bhI hojAyeM to bhI maiM kiye hue doSako punaH nahIM karU~gA, usI sAdhukA prAyazcitta tapa saphala hai| aura jo prAyazcitta lene ke pazcAt punaH usI dopako kara baiThatA hai usakA prAyazcita niSphala hai / / 453-4 // artha - jo jJAnI muni jJAna svarUpa AtmAkA vAraMvAra cintana karatA hai aura vikathA Adi pramAdoMse jisakA mana virakta rahatA hai, usIke utkRSTa prAyazcita hotA hai / bhAvArtha-pandraha athavA sAr3he saiMtIsa hajAra pramAdoMse rahita hokara jo muni apane zuddha jJAnasvarUpa AtmAkA hI sadA cintana karatA hai usIke vAstavika prAyazcitta tapa hotA hai; kyoMki aisA karane se saba doSoM se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai // 455 // Age tIna gAthAoMse vinaya tapako kahate haiM / artha-vinayake pA~ca bheda haiN| darzanakI vinaya, jJAnakI vinaya, cAritrakI vinaya, bAraha prakArake tapakI vinaya, aura upacAra vinaya / upacAra vinayake bahutase prakAra hai // 1 kha sa ga vikAdibirattamaNI ( ma mANo 1) / 2 ma tabo / lamasaga viSayo / 4 ma agAro / kArtike0 44

Page #460
bhagavalI 346 svAmikArttikeyAnumekSA [ gA0 457 vimthH| 1 / zAne jinokta siddhAnte dvAdazAcaturdazapurvANAM kAlazuddhyA paThanaM vyAkhyAnaM parivartanam / hastapAdau prAtya paryAyAsthitasyAdhyayanam / avagrahavizeSeNa paThanam / bahumAnaM yatpaThati yasmAt zRNoti tayoH pUjA guNarUsavanam / anihavaH yatpaThati yasmAtpAThayati tayoH kiirtnm| vyaazuddham arthazuddhaM vyaJjanArthazuddham iti / jJAne aSTaprakAro vinayaH / yaH zikSase vidyopAdAnaM karoti, jJAnAbhyAse karoti jJAnaM parasmai upadizati / ya evaM karoti sa zAnavinIto bhavati iti jJAne vinayaH // 2 // tathA tenaiva prakAreNa cAritre vratasamitiputilakSaNe trayodazaprakAre sAmAyikA dipaJcaprakAre vA tadAcaraNaM taraNopAyena yatnaH cAritre vinayaH / tathA indriyakaSAyANAM prasaranivAraNam indriyakaSAyathyApara nirodhanam iti cAritravinayaH / 3 / va punaH dvAdazabhede tapasi anazanAtra maryAdidvAdazaprakAre tapasi anuSThAnam utsAhaH udyogaH / tathA AtApanAdyutaraguNeSu udyamaH utsaahH| samatAsvavacandanA pratikramaNa pratyAkhyAna kArgANAm kAnA yasyAvazyakasya yAvantaH paThitA: kAyotsargAH tAvanta eva kartavyAH na teSA hAnirvRddhirvA kAryA / dvAdazavidhatapo'nuSTAne bhaktiranurAgaH tapasvina bhaktiH iti tapasi vinayaH / 4 / upacAro vinayaH, upacaryate upacAreNa kriyate sAkSAditi upacAro vinayaH 1 bahudhA bahuprakAraH / kAyikacinayaH sAdhUnAM dUradarzanAt AsanAda utthAnam siddhazrutamurubhaktipUrvakaM kAyotsargAdikaraNam, namanaM zirasA grAmaH, aJjalipuTena namanam, sanmukhagamanam pRSTigamanam devagurubhyaH purataH nIce sthAnam vAmapArzve sthAnam, gurorvAmapArzve pRSThato vA gamanam ityAdikaupacArikakAyavinayaH / dAvinayaH / tathathA / pRjyavacanaM bahuvacanoccAraNaM yUrya bhaTTArakAH pUjyAH ityevamAdikam / hitasya payasya bhASaNam ihaloka paralokadharmakAraNaM vacanam / mitasya parimitasya bhASaNaM vAlpAkSaravam / madhuraM manoharavacanaM zrutisukhadam / sUtrAnujIvivacanam AgamaSTyA bhASaNaM yathA pApaM na bhavati / nizakakAdikaM varjavilA bhASaNam / krodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdivirahitaM vacanam / cakArama kArAdirahitaM vacanam / bandhanAnAnAdirahitaM vacanam / asimAsi kRSyA dikriyArahitaM cncnm| paramukhavidhAyaka vacanaM dharmopadezanam / ityAdivAcikavinayaH yathAyogya kartavyo bhavati / mAnasika vinayaH / yathA hiMsAdipApakAri pariNAmasya parityAgaH / ArtaraudrapariNAmasya parityAgaH / samyaktvavirAdhanApariNAmarahitaH / mithyAtvapariNAmaparityAgaH / dharme sabhyatve jJAne cAritre tadvatsu ca zubhapariNAmaH kartavyaH / kAyAdiko ninayaH pratyakSaH, dIkSAgurau zrutagurI tapo'dhike sAdhuSu sUripAThakeSu ArthikA gRhasthabhAvakalokeSu ca yadvidyamAneSu yathAyogyaM vinayaH kartavyaH / eteSu parokSabhUteSu gurbAdiSu kASAdiko vinayaH kartavyaH / gurUNAmAjJAdezatadupadezavacana pratipAlana tadupadiSTaMSu jIvAdipadArtheSu zraddhAnaM kartavyaM parokSavinayaH / vinayasya phalam vinaye sati jJAnalAbho bhavati, AcAravizudvizva saMjAyate / vinayahInasya zikSA zrutAdhyayanaM sarva niSphalam / vinayavAn sarvakalyANAni mvargamokSasukhAni labhate / anmAdikamakalyANakaM caturvidhArAdhanAdikaM ca labhate / taduktaM ca 'biNao mokkhahAre viNayAze saMjamoM tatho NANaM / vigaeNArAhiMjjadi Ayarizra savvasaMghoya // ] binayo mokSasya dvAre pravezayaH, vinayAta saMyamaH, vinayAt tapaH, vinayAt jJAnaM vinavena ArAdhyate AcAryaH sarvasaMdha zrapi / tathA ca // " kitI metI mAnasa maMjarNa gurujaNe ya bahumANaM / tivyayarANaM ANA guppANumodo ya viSayaguNA vinayasya kIrti yazaH sarvavyApi pratApaM labhate, tathA maitrI satraH saha mitrabhAvaM labhate tathAtmano mArna garva nirasyati, gurujanebhyo bahumAnaM labhane, tIrthakarANAmAjJAM pAlayati, guNAnurAgaM ca karoti / ityAdivinavattapovidhAnaguNAH // 456 // daMsaNa-gAga-carite suvisuddho jo havei pariNAmo / bArasa-bhede' vitatre' so viya' viNao have tesiM // 457 // . 131 bhAvArtha - kAya aura indriyoM ko apane vazameM karanA vinaya hai / athavA ratnatraya aura ratnatrayake dhArI muniyoM viSayameM vinamra rahanA vinaya hai| usake pAMca bheda haiM // 456 // artha-darzana, jJAna aura cAritra ke viSayameM tathA bAraha prakArake tapake viSaya meM jo vizuddha pariNAma hotA hai vahI unakI vinaya hai || bhAvArtha tasvArtha ke zraddhAnarUpa samyagdarzana ke viSaya meM zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA Adi doSoMko chor3anA aura upagUhana, sthitikaraNa, vAtsalya, prabhAvanA Adi guNakA honA 1 ba bheu, ma bheSTa / 2 ba tabo (1) 1 3 kha citha /

Page #461
12. dharmAnuprekSA [yA- parzanazAnacAritre suSizuddhaH yaH bhavati pariNAmaH 3 dvAdazamede api tapasi sa eva vinayaH bhavet seSAm / sesi teSAM darzamazAmacAritratapasA samyAdarzanazAnacAritratapaso sa eSa vinayo bhavet 1 sa kaH / yaH suvizuddha: atizayega nirmalA savAhakapariNAmo vA pariNAmaH pariNatiH bhAvo bhavati / keSu / darzanazAnacAritreSu medAmedarasatrayarUpasamyagdarzanahAnamAritreSu, darzane tasvArthazraddhAmalakSaNe nizcayamyavAhArasamyaktve niHzaritAdidoSarahita khamvarUpazuddha buddhakAramani zraddhAnarucilakSaNaM vA varzanavinayaH 11zAne dvAdazAzalakSaNe vyajanorjitAdinA paThana pAThanaM vA cidAnandeka khasvalpaparijJAne vA jJAnavinayaH / / bAritre trayodazaprakAre sarvAticArarahityena paJcapaJcabhAvanAyuktatvena vA)pratiH kA khakharUpAnubhavanaM yA cAritravinayaH 3 / api punaH vAdazamede tapasi anazanAdidvAdazamedabhikatapovidhAneSu asedena pravRttiH, tadAcaraNe utsAhaH, AhArendriyakavAyANA rAgadveSayozca parityAgaH icyAvitapodinayaH // 45 // rayaNa-taya-jusANaM aNukUlaM jo baredi bhattIe / bhiyo jaharAyANaM uvayAro so have viNao // 458 // chAyA- rAtrayayuktAnAm anukUla yaH carati mtyaa| mRtyaH yathA rAjAma, upacAraH sa bhaveta vinayaH // ] yo bhandaH ratnatrayayukAnAM samyagdarzanazAnabAritravatAm bhAcAryopAdhyAyasAdhUnAM dIkSAzikSAzrutadAnagurUNAM ca masayA dharmAnurANa paramAryapugyA anukUlam abhyutthAnamabhigamana karayosna vandanAnugamanaM pRSTagamanam ityAdikam Acarati, bhAnukUlyema tayA paMca parameSThImeM bhavimA , uIke gugaviH anusaraNa pAnA, ye saba darzanavinaya hai| kahA bhI hai-'upagrahana Adi tathA makti Adi AtmaguNoMkA honA aura zaMkA Adi doSoMko chor3anA saMkSepase darzanavinaya hai / ' kAla zuddhikA vicAra karake jina bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe hue bAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrvarUpa siddhAntakA par3anA, vyAkhyAna karanA, pATha karanA, hAtha paira dhokara parSahAsanase baiThakara usakA mamana karanA jJAna vinaya hai / jJAna vinayake ATha prakAra haiM-yogyakAlameM sAbhyAya karanA, zrutamakti karanA, khAdhyAya kAlataka vizeSa niyama dhAraNa karanA, AdarapUrvaka va yana karanA, guruke nAmako na chipAnA, doSarahita padanA, zuddha artha karanA, zuddha artha aura zuddha zabda pAnA, ye kramazaH kAla vimaya, upadhAna, bahumAna, anicava, vyaMjana, artha aura tadubhaya nAmaka ATha prakAra haiN| isI prakAra vrata, saniti aura guptirUpa teraha prakArake cAritrakA athavA sAmAyika Adike medase pA~ca prakArake cAritrakA pAlana karanA, indriya aura kapAyoMke vyApArako rokanA athavA apane kharupakA anabhavana karanA cAritravinaya hai| anazana, avamodaya Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapakA utsAha pUrvaka pAlana karanA, tathA AtApana Adi uttaraguNoM meM utsAhakA honA, samatA, khaba, bandanA, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna aura kAyotsarga ina cha: AvazyakoMmeM kabhI bhI hAni nahIM karanA, (jisa Avazyakake jitane kAyotsarga batalAye haiM utane hI karane cAhiye unameM ghaTAbaDhI nahIM karanI cAhiye) isa prakAra bAraha prakArake tapake anuSThAna tathA tapakhiyoMmeM bhaktikA honA tapakI vinaya hai // 457 / / artha-jaise sekka rAjAke anukUla pravRtti karatA hai vaise hI rAtraya arthAt samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura sabhyazcAritrake dhAraka muniyoMke anukUla bhaktipUrvaka pravRtti karanA upacAra vinaya hai / / bhAvArtha-aupacArika vinayako upacAra vinaya kahate haiM / pahale kahA hai ki upacAra vinayake aneka prakAra haiN| apane dIkSAguru, vidyAguru, tapakhI sAdhuko dUrase dekhate hI khade hojAnA, hAtha jor3akara yA sira navAkara namaskAra karanA, unake sAmane jAnA, yA pIche pIche 1 ghre| 2 ga jit / - - -

Page #462
18 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 459 sanmukhatvena paramamavena pravartate / yathA sevakaH rAjJa sevA karoti tathA ratnatrayadhAriNAM ziSyaH yo bhavyaH anukUlatvena pravartate sa prasiddhaH / upacAro vinayaH, aupacAriko'yaM vinayo bhavati / iti vinagattapovidhAnaM SaSTham // 458 // atha vaiyAvRttyaM tapo gAthAdvayena vibhAvayati - jo uvayaradi jadINaM uvasagga- jarAi- khINa kAyANaM / pUyAdisu' rimekkhaM vejAvacaM' tavo tassa // 459 // [ chAyA-ya: upacarati yatInAm upasargajarA dikSINakAyAnAm / pUjAdiSu nirapekSaM vaiyAvRtyaM tapaH tasya // ] tasya sAdhoH vaiyAvRttyaM tapaH / vyAvRttiH paraduHkhAdiharaNe pravRttiH vyAvRterbhAvaH vaiyAvRttyam / athavA kAnyapIbAduH pariNAmavinAzArtha kAvaceSTayA dravyAntareNopadezena ca vyAvRmasya yatkarma tadvaiyAvRtyaM nAma tapovidhAnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yo mahAn bhavyaH yatInAm bhrAcAryopAdhyAyatapasvi zaikSyaglAnagaNakulasaMghasAdhu manojJAnAM dazavidhAnAM puruSANAM dazavidhaM vaiyAvRtya bhavati / pacadhAcAraM svayamAcaranti ziSyAdInAmAcArayantItyAcAryAH 1 mokSArthamupetyAdhIyate zAzraM tasmAdityupAdhyAyaH guruH 2 / mahopavAsakAyaklezAditapo'nuSTAnaM vidyate yasya sa tapasvI 3 / zAstrAbhyAsazIlaH zaikSaH 4 / rogAdipIDitazarIro glAnaH 5 / vRddhamunisamUho gaNaH 6 vIkSakAcArya ziSyasaMghAtaH kulaM yA strIpuruSasaMtAnaH kulabhUSa muniyatyanagAra lakSaNa cAturvarNyazravaNasamUhaH saMghaH, RdhyAryikA zrAvakazrAvikA samUha vA saMghaH 8 / cirIkSitaH sAdhuH 9 / jAnA, deva aura guruke sanmukha nIce sthAnapara baiThanA, yA unake bAIM ora khar3e honA, ye saba kAyika upacAra vinaya hai / ArthikA aura zrAvakoMke mI Ane para unakI yathAyogya vinaya karanA cAhiye / gurujanoMke parokSameM bhI unake upadezoMkA dhyAna rakhanA, unake viSaya meM zubha bhAva rakhanA mAnasika upacAra vinaya hai / guru janoMke prati pUjya vacana bolanA- Apa hamAre pUjya haiM, zreSTha haiM ityAdi, hita mita madhura vacana bolanA, niSThura karkaza kaTuka vacana na bolanA Adi yAcika upacAra vinaya hai / isa prakAra vinaya tapake pA~ca meda haiN| isa vinaya tapakA pAlana karanese jJAnalAbha hotA hai aura aticArakI vizuddhi hotI hai| jisameM vinaya nahIM hai usakA paThana pAThana saba vyartha hai| vinayI puruSa svarga aura mokSake sukhako prApta karatA hai, tIrthaGkarapada prApta karake pAMca kalyANakakA pAtra hotA hai, aura cAroM ArAdhanAoMko bhajatA hai / kahA bhI hai 'vinaya mokSa kA dvAra hai, vinayase saMyama, tapa aura jJAnakI ArAdhanA sarala hotI hai, vinayase AcArya aura samasta saMgha bhI bazameM sabake sAtha usakI mitratA ho jAtA hai / ' aura bhI kahA hai- 'vinayI puruSakA yaza sarvatra phailatA hai, rahatI hai, vaha apane grarcase dUra rahatA hai, gurujana bhI usakA sammAna karate haiM, vaha tIrthakaroMkI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai, aura guNAnurAgI hotA hai|' isa prakAra vinayameM bahutase guNa hai| ataH vinaya sapakA pAlana karanA cAhiye // 458 // Age do gAthAoMse vaiyAvRtya tapako kahate haiM / artha- jo muni upasargase pIr3ita ho aura budApe Adike kAraNa jinakI kAya kSINa ho gaI ho, jo apanI pUjA pratiSTAkI apekSA na karake una muniyoMkA upakAra karatA hai usake vaiyAvRtya tapa hotA hai / bhAvArtha - apanI zArIrika ceSTAse athavA kisI anya vastuse athavA upadezase dUsaroMke duHkha dUra karanekI pravRttikA nAma vaiyAvRtya hai| yaha vaiyAvRtya AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI, zaikSya, glAna, gaNa, kula, saMgha, sAdhu aura manojJa ina dasa prakArake muniyoMkI kI jAtI hai| isase vaiyAvRtyake dasa bheda ho jAte haiN| jo pA~ca prakArake AcArakA svayaM pAlana karate haiM aura ziSyoMse 1 ma saga pUjAdisu / 2 ba (?) ka ma ga vijAna ce I

Page #463
T -460 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA vaktRtvAdiguNavirAjito lokAbhimato vidvAn munirmanozaH, tAgo'saMyatarAmyamTaSTido manozaH 10 eteSAM dazavidhAnAM yatInAm upacarati upakurvate upakAraM vyAghrau sati prAsuko bhaktapAnAdipadhyavasatikAsaMstaraNAdibhiH upakAraM karoti, dharmopakaraNaiH pustakaiH siddhAntadAnaiH upakAraM karoti tathA parIrahavinAzanaiH upakAraM vidadhAti midhyA. tvAdibhane samyaktve pratiSThApanam bAhyadravyAsaM nave kAyena SmAyantarbhalAyapanayanaM tadanukUlatAnuSThAnaM karoti / katham / pUjAdiSu nirapekSA pUjAkhyAtilAbhamahattyAdiSu apekSA dvArahitaM yathA bhavati tthaa| kIdRgvidhAnAM yatInAm upasargaarAdikSINakAyAnAM devamanuSya tiryagjalA bhivAtapASANAdisaMbhavopasarga prAptAnAM jarayA prasvAnAM vRddhAnAM kSINazarIrANAM rogaiH kRtvA kSINazarIrANAM yatInAm upakAraM vaiyAvRttyaM karoti / tasya bhaiyAvRttyAkhyaM tapo bhavatIti / tathA cokaM 1 'karacaraNasirasANa mahaNabhaMgasevakiriyA hi / upapattiNapasAraNA kucaNAI || paDijamANehiM taNujoyasapAhiM mesa jehiM taddA ucArAdINa vikiMcaNehiM taNudhovaNehiM ca // thArasohaNehi ya veyAvacaM sayA payateNa / kAyade sIe nividigicchega bhAveNa || dehatavaNiya majama sIlasamAhI ya abhayadAnaM ca gadimadivalaM ca diNNaM veyAva karateNa // ' iti / kiMbahunA, vaiyAvRttyakArI jIvaH yazaH kIrtijinAjJA rUpasaMpadA svargamokSasukhaM prApnoti // 359 // jo vAvarai saru sama-dama-bhAvagmi suddha' - ubajutto / lo-vavahAra-birado' gheyAvajraM paraM tassa || 460 // pAdana karAte haiM unheM AcArya kahate haiN| jinake samIpa jAkara mokSake liye zAkhAdhyayana kiyA jAtA hai unheM upAdhyAya arthAt vidyAguru kahate haiN| jo bar3e bar3e upavAsa karatA ho, kAyakleza Adi tapoMko karatA ho use tapakhI kahate haiN| jo zAstroMkA abhyAsa karatA ho vaha zaikSya hai| jisakA zarIra roga se pIvita ho vaha glAna hai / vRddha muniyoMke samUhako gaNa kahate haiN| dIkSAcAryakI ziSya- paramparAko kula kahate haiM / RSi yati muni aura anagArake bhedase cAra prakAra ke zramaNake samUhako saMgha kahate haiN| athavA muni AryikA zrAvaka zrAvikA samUhako saMgha kahate haiM / jisako dIkSA liye cirakAla hogayA ho use sAdhu kahate haiM / jo vidvAna muni vaktRtva Adi guNoMse suzobhita ho aura lokameM jisakA sanmAna ho use manojJa kahate haiM / ukta guNoMse yukta asaMta samyagdRSTi bhI manojJa kahA jAtA hai / ina dasa prakArake muniyoMko vyAdhi hone para prAsuka auSadhi, pathya, vasatikkA aura saMdharA vagairahake dvArA unakI vyAdhiko dUra karanA, dharmake upakaraNa pustaka Adi denA, parISahakA dUra karanA, unake midhyAtvakI ora abhimukha honepara unheM samyaktvameM sthira karanA, unake zleSmA Adi maloko pheMkanA, tathA unake anukUla calanA, ye saba vaiyAvRtya hai / yaha vaiyAvRtya khyAti lAbha Adi kI bhAvanAse nahIM karanA caahiye| kahA bhI hai- hAtha, paira, pITha aura sira kA dabAnA, tela malanA, aMga sekanA, uThAnA, baiThAnA, aMga phailAnA, sikor3anA, karavaTa dilAnA, Adi kAryoMke dvArA, zarIrake yogya anna pAna tathA auSadhiyoMke dvArA, mala mUtra Adi dUra karane dvArA, zarIrakA dhonA, saMparA Adi cichAnA Adi kAryo ke dvArA glAnirahita bhAvase zaktike anusAra vaiyAvRtya karanA cAhiye / vaiyAvRtya karanevAlA deha, tapa, niyama, saMyama, zaktikA samAdhAna, abhayadAna, tathA gati, mati aura bala detA hai // 459 // artha - vizuddha upayoga se yukta huA jo muni rAma dama bhAva rUpa apane AtmakharUpameM pravRtti karatA hai aura lokavyavahArase virata rahatA hai, usake utkRSTa vaiyAvRtya tapa hotA hai | bhAvArtha - rAgadveSa se rahita sAmya bhAvako rAma kahate haiM, 1 ka ma saga suddhi / 2 bha vivahAra 3 ba virabho / 4 ma vijJAna ( 1 ), sa vejjAvacaM /

Page #464
350 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 461 [ chAyA - yaH vyApRNoti svarUye zamavamabhAve zuddha-upayuktaH / lokavyavahAravirataH vaiyAvRtyaM paraM tasya // ] tasma bhavyajIvastha param utkRSTaM vaiyAvRtyaM tapo bhavet / tasya kasya / yo bhavyaH svarUpe vyAvRNoti zuddhabuddhacidAnandarUpa zuddhacipe amevanatrayasvarUpaparamAtmani vyApAraM karoti pravartate AtmanAtmani tiSThati, AtmAnamanubhavatItyarthaH / kathaMbhUto bhavyaH san / zuddhaupayuktaH zuddhi) nirmalatA tathA upayuktaH sahitaH rAjyaekenAviSTo vA / zamadamabhAve zamaH upazamaH krodhAdyupazAntiH damaH patrendriyanigrahaH tayorbhAvaH pariNAmaH tasmin zamadamabhAve nirmalatAsahitaH / athavA baMbhUte svarUpe / zAntadAsapariNAme nirvikalpasAmyasamAdhipariNAme / punaH kIdRkSaH san 1 lokalyavahAravirataH lokAnAM janAnA vyavahAraH azanapAnendriyaviSaya pravRttinivRttirUpaH vyApAraH tasmAta virataH viraktaH, dAnapUjAkhyAtilAbhAdivirahito vA / / 460 // atha svAdhyAyatapovidhAnaM gAthASaGkenAha - para-tattI' Niravekkho duTTha-viyapANa NAsaNa-samattho / - viNicchaya hedU sajjhAo jhANa-siddhiyaro || 461 // [ chAyA - parataptinirapekSaH duSTavikalpAnAM nAzanasamarthaH / tattvavinizcayahetuH svAdhyAyaH dhyAnasiddhikaraH // ] svAdhyAyaH suSThu pUrvAparAvirodhena adhyayana paThana pAThanam AdhyAmaH suSThu AdhyAyaH svAdhyAyaH, suSThu zobhanaH adhyAyaH svAdhyAyo yA / svasmai svAtmane hitaH adhyAyaH svAdhyAyo vA samyagyuto'nuSTheyaH iti svAdhyAyo vA / sa kathaM mUtaH svAdhyAyaH / paratAtinirapekSaH, paranindA nirapekSaH pressaampvaadvcnrhitH| svAdhyAye pravRttaH san muniH tadratacitavacanasvAt pareSA nindAM na vivAti nindAvacanaM na vati / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / duSTavikalpAnAM rAgadveSArtadhyA naraudradhyAnA vivikalpAna pariNAmAnAM nAzanasamarthaH binAzane zaktiyuktaH / athavA bahirdravyaviSaye putrakalatrAdicetanAcetanarUpe mamedamiti kharUpaH saMkalpaH, ahaM sukhI ahaM duHkhItyAdicintAgato harSaviSAdAdipariNAmo vikalpa iti duSTasaMkalpavikalpAnAM saMkalpavikalparUpamanaHpariNAmAmA duSTAnAM spheTane samarthaH / khAdhyAyaM kurvan san taGgatamAnasatvAt anyatra manovyApAraM na karotItyarthaH / bhUyo'pi karmabhUtaH svAdhyAyaH / tattvavinizvayahetuH sattvAnAM jIvAdipadArthAnAM vinizcayaH nirNayaH nirdhAraH niHsaMdehaH tasma hetuH kAraNam, jIvAvipadArthAnAM saMzaya saMdeha spheTa naheturityarthaH / punarapi kathaMbhUtaH / dhyAnAMsa dekara dharmyadhyAnazukrudhyAnayoH siddhiM prAptiM niSpatti karotIti dhyAnasiddhikaraH, ataH etaccAnayoH siddhirbhavatItyarthaH // 461 // aura pA~coM indriyoMke nigrahako dama kahate haiN| jo zuddhopayogI muniM zama dama rUpa apane AtmasvarUpa meM lIna rahatA hai, usake khAna pAna aura sevA zuzrUpArne pravRttirUpa TokavyavahAra arthAt Upara kahA huA vaiyAvRtya kaise ho sakatA hai? usake to nizcaya traiyAvRtya hI hotA hai| ataH bAhya vyavahAra se nivRtta hokara nirvikalpa samAdhimeM lIna honA hI utkRSTa vaiyAvRtya hai || 460 || Age chaH gAthAoMse svAdhyAya zapako kahate haiM / artha-svAdhyAyatapa paranindA se nirapekSa hotA hai, duSTa vikalpoM ko naSTa karanemeM samartha hotA / tathA tattvake nizcaya karanemeM kAraNa hai aura dhyAnakI siddhi karanevAlA hai / / bhAvArtha- suSThurIti pUrvApara virodharahita adhyayana karaneko svAdhyAya kahate haiM / athavA 'kha' arthAt AtmAke hita ke liye adhyayana karaneko khAdhyAya kahate haiM / svAdhyAya paranindAse nirapekSa hotA hai; kyoM ki svAdhyAyameM lage hue munikA mana aura vacana svAdhyAyameM lagA hotA hai isa liye vaha kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA / tathA svAdhyAya karanese rAga dveSa aura Arta raudra dhyAna rUpa duSTa vikalpa naSTa ho jAte haiN| athavA putra zrI dhana dhAnya Adi cetana acetana bAhya vastuoMmeM 'yaha mere haiN| isa prakAra ke pariNAmako saMkalpa kahate haiM, aura 'maiM sukhI hU~' 'maiM duHkhI hU~, isa prakAra cittameM hone vAle harSa viSAdarUpa pariNAmako vikalpa kahate haiM / svAdhyAya karanese ve duSTa saMkalpa vikalpa naSTa ho jAte haiM, kyoM ki svAdhyAya karanevAlekA mana svAdhyAyameM hI lagA rahatA hai / isa liye usakA mana idhara udhara nahIM jAtA / 1 paratithI / 1. :

Page #465
-464] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 151 pUyAdisu Niravekkho jiNa-satthaM jo paDhei bhasIe / kamma-mala-sohaNahU~ suya-lAho' muhayaro tassa // 462 // [chAyA-pUjAdiSu nirapekSaH jinazAstra yaH paThati bhatyA / karmamalazodhanArtha zrutalAbhaH sukhakaraH tasya / / ] tasva mAdho atasya mihAzamAyAlaya mAnirbhavati bhUtaH zrutalAbhaH / sukhakaraH khargamuktapAdizmaniSpAdakaH / tasya kasma / yaH sAdhuH paThati pAThayati svayamA yeti ziSyAn adhyApayati / kiM tat / jinazArsa jinaprAptasiddhAntam / kayA / bhaktyA dharmAnurAgega paramArthabuddhyA vA / kimartham / karmamalazodhArtham, karmANi jhAnAvaragAdIni tAnyeva malA: kardamAsteSA vizodhanArtha vizodhananimitaM spheTanArtham / yaH kIdRkSaH / pUjAdiSu nirapekSaH pUjAlAbhakhyAtiprakasamAdravyAdiprAptiA vAcchArahitaH nirIdaH // 462 // jo jiNa-satyaM sevadi paMDiya-mANI phalaM smiihNto| sAhammiya-paDikUlo satthaM pi visaM have tassa // 463 // [chAyA-yaH jinazAstra sevate paNDitamAnI phalaM samIhamAnaHsArmikapratikUla: zAstram api viSa bhakt tasya / ] tasya muneH zAstaM zrutajJAnam api zabdAt tasaMyamadharmAdika viSa hAlAhalaM kAlakUTasara zAI bhavet jAyate, saMsAraduHkhaprAptihetutvAt / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn jinazAstraM sevate jine pravacana prathamAnuyogapramukhaatakSAnaM bhajate sarva paThati anyAn paatthyti| kI sana / paNDitamAnI paNDito'haM vidhAna ityAtmAnaM manyate paNDitamAnI vidyayA garviSThaH ityarthaH / uktaM ca / 'jAne madadapahara mAdyati yazca tena tasya ko vaidyaH / amRtaM yadviSajAtaM tasya cikitsA kaya kriyate // ' iti / punaH kIdRk san / phale samIhamAnaH phalaM khyAtiyazaHkIrtiprazaMsApUjApAdamardanAvikAnalAmAdhika bhojanameSajAdika vAchan vAJchAM kurvan / bhUyo'pi konvidhaH / rAdharmikapratikUlaH sAghamikeSu janeSu sambadRSTinAvakayatiSu parAmukhaH dveSakArItyarthaH // 463 / / jo juddha-kAma-satthaM rAyAdosehiM pariNado paDhAi / loyAvaMcaNa-hedu sajjhAo Nipphalo tassa // 464 // tathA svAdhyAya karanese tattvoMke viSayameM honevAlA sandeha naSTa ho jAtA hai aura dharma tathA zuka dhyAnakI siddhi hotI hai / / 461 // artha-jo muni apanI pUjA pratiSThAkI apekSA na karake, karma malako zodhana karaneke liye jinazAkhoMko bhaktipUrvaka par3hatA hai, usakA zrutalAma mukhakArI hotA hai| bhAvArtha-Adara, satkAra, prazaMsA aura dhanaprAptikI vAJchA na karake jJAnAvaraNaAdi karma sapI malako dUra karaneke liye jo jaina zAstroMko par3hatA pahAtA hai, use svarga aura mokSakA sukha prApta hotA hai // 462 // artha-jo paNDitAbhimAnI laukika phalakI icchA rakhakara jina zAsoMkI sevA karatA hai aura sAdhI janoMke pratikUla rahatA hai usakA zAstrajJAnamI viSarUpa hai || bhAvArtha-jo vidhAke madase garviSTha hokara apaneko paNDita mAnatA hai aura prazaMsA, pUjA, dhana, bhojana, auSadhi vagairahake lAbhakI bhAvanAse jaina zAstroMko par3hatA tathA par3hAtA hai aura sampAdRSTi, zrAvaka tathA muniyoMkA virodhI rahatA hai usakA zAstrajJAna bhI viSake tulya hai; kyoM ki vaha saMsArake duHkhoMkA hI kAraNa hai / kahA mI hai-zAna ghamaNDako dUra karatA hai / kintu jo jJAnako hI pAkara mada karatA hai usako ilAja kauna kara sakatA hai ? yadi amRta hI viSa ho jAye to usakI cikitsA kaise kI jA sakatI hai?||163 // artha-jo puruSa rAgadveSase prerita hokara logoMko Thagane ke liye yuddhazAstra aura kAmazAsako padatAI 1 la pUjAdisu (ga'zu } / 2 sanzAo (), ma sutralAho / 3 la ma sa ga rAya, rAyA (1), [rAyadoseDi] /

Page #466
352 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 465 [ chAyA-yaH yuddhakAmazAstraM rAgadveSAbhyAM pariNataH paThati / lokavasana hetu svAdhyAyaH niSphalaH tasya // ] tasya puMsaH svAdhyAyaH zAstrAdhyayanaM niHphale viddhi vRthA phaladAnapariNatarahitaH kAryakArI na bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn yuddhakAmazAstraM paThati pAThayati cintayati ca / yuddhazAstre khaGgakuntazakigadAcakra dhanurvANAdi vidyAdizAstrasaMprA mamayuddhAdikazikSAgajAzvaparIkSAnaranArIlakSaNAmudrikajyotiSkavaidya mantratatrauSadhiyAdizAstraM kAmazAstraM vA rasAyanako strIsevAdighu zrutaM kAma(sanazAtraM adhyeti parAn adhyApayati abhyAsayati / kIdRk san / rAgadveSAbhyAM pariNataH krodhamAnamAyA* lobhahAsyAdistrI vedAdirAgadveSaH pariNati prAptaH, ekatvaM gataH / kimartham / lokavacanArthaM janAnAM pratAraNanimittam // 464 // jo appANaM jANadi asui-sarIrAdu taccado bhiNNaM / jAgarU sakhyaM so satthaM jANade sa // 465 // [ chAyA yaH Atmani jAnAti azuci zarIrAt tattvataH bhinnam / jJAyakarUparUpaM sa zAstraM jAnAti sarvam // ] sa muniH jAnAti ceti / kiM tat / zAstraM jinoktasiddhAntaM paramAgamam / kiyanmAtram / sarva dvAdazAGgarUpam / sa kaH / yo yogI mumukSuH AtmAnaM jAnAti nirvikalpasamAdhinA svasvarUpaM zuddhabuddhacidAnandamaya paramAtmA ne jAnAti vetti anubhavati / tattyataH paramArthataH nizvayataH / katham / bhinnaM jAnAti / kutaH / azuvizarIrAt saptadhAtumalamUtrAtmakadehAt bhinaM pRthagbhUtaM khAtmAnaM jAnAti / kIdRzamAtmAnam / jJAyakasvarUpaM jJAyakarUpaH vedakakhabhAvaH svarUpaH AtmA yasya sa tathoktastaM kevalajJAnadarzanamayamAtmAnamityarthaH / katham AtmAnaM jAnan sarvazAstra jAnAtIti / tayukta ca / "jo hi sudeza bhigacchadi appANamiNaM tu kevalaM suddhaM / taM sudakevalimisino bhaNati loyapadIvayarA // a sudaNANaM savyaM jApadi sudavalI tamAhu jiNA / daNANamAda savyaM jamhA mudakevalI tamhA ||" iti // 465 // 1 jo gavi jANadi appaM NANa-sarUvaM sarIrado bhiSNaM / so vi jANadi satyaM Agama-pADhaM kuNato vi // 466 / / usakA khAdhyAya niSphala hai // bhAvArtha-kodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, strIveda Adi rAga dveSake vazIbhUta hokara duniyAke logoMko kumArga meM le jAneke liye yuddhameM prayukta honevAle astra zastrakI vidyAkA abhyAsa karanA, strIpuruSake saMbhoga se sambandha rakhane vAle kokazAstra, ratizAstra, bhogAsanazAstra, kAmakrIr3A Adi kAmazAstroM ko par3hanA par3hAnA vyartha hai / arthAt jo zAstra manuSyoM meM hiMsA aura kAmakI bhAvanAko jAgRta karate haiM unakA paThana pAThana vyartha hai / aise granthoMke khAdhyAyase Atmahita nahIM ho sktaa| isI taraha logoMko ThagAkara dhana upArjana karanekI dRSTise sAmudrikazAstra, jyotiSazAstra aura vaidyakazAstra ko bhI par3hanA vyartha hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisase apanA aura dUsaroMkA hita kiyA jA sake vahI svAdhyAya svAdhyAya hai // 464 || artha-jo apanI AtmAko isa apavitra zarIra se nizcayase bhinna tathA jJAyakasvarUpa jAnatA vaha saba zAstroMko jAnatA hai || bhAvArtha - svAdhyAyakA yathArtha prayojana to apane zarIra meM basanevAlI AtmAko jAnalenA hI hai / ataH jo yaha jAnatA hai ki sAta dhAtu aura malamUtra se bhare isa zarIra se merI AtmA vAstavameM bhinna hai, tathA meM zuddha buddha cidAnanda svarUpa paramAtmA huuN| kevala jJAna kevala darzana merA svarUpa hai, vaha saba zAstroMko jAnatA hai / kahA bhI hai- 'jo zrutajJAnake dvArA isa kevala zuddha AtmA ko jAnatA hai use lokako jAnane dekhane vAle kevalI bhagavAn zrutavalI kahate haiM | jo samasta zrutajJAnako jAnatA hai, use jina bhagavAnane zrutakevalI kahA hai / kyoM ki pUrA jJAna AtmA ataH vaha zrutakevalI hai / 465 // arthajo jJAnasvarUpa AtmAko zarIrase bhinna nahIM jAnatA, vaha AgamakA paThana pAThana karate hue bhI zAstra " 1 pATha (1) / I

Page #467
-468] 12. dharmAnuprekSA [chAyA-ya: naiva jAnAti AtmAnaM jJAnasvarUpa zarIrataH bhinnam / sa naiva jAnAtizAsam AgamapAThaM kurvan api||] sa muniH zAna jinoktazrutazAne naiva jAnAti naiva deti / kITaka san / AgamapATha pravacanapaThanaM jinoktazrutajJAnapaThana pAThanaM ca kurvannapi / apizabdAn akurvAH / sa kaH / yo yogI nApi jAnAti nApi vetti / kam / AtmAnaM svacidAnanda zuddhacipam / kIdRkSam / jJAnasvarUpaM zuddhabodhasyabhAvaM kevalajJAnadarzanamayam / punaH kIdRzam / zarIrAt bhimaM pRthaktvaM paramAtmAnaM na jAnAti yaH sa kimapi zatraM na jAnAtItyarthaH / tathAhi pacaprakAraH svAdhyAyaH / 'caacnaaprcchnaanuprekssaamaaydhrmopdeshaaH|' yo guruH pApakiyAdhirataH adhyApanakriyA phalaM gApekSate sa guruH zAstre pAThayati / zAkhasyArtha vAcya kathayati pranyArthadvayaM ca vyAkhyAti / evaM vividhamapi zAstrapadAnaM pAtrAya ziSyAya dadAti upadizati sA vAcanA kathyate / pracchanA praznaH anuyogaH, zAstrArtha jAnanaSi pRcchati / kimartham / saMdehavinAzAya / nizcito'pyarSaH kimarya pRcchayate / prandhArthayabalanAnimittam / sA paradanA nimonnatiparapratAraNopahAsAdinimittaM yadi bhavati tadA saMkrAdhikA na bhavati 2 / parijJAtArthasya ekAgreza manaraga yatpunaH punaramyasanamanuzIlanaM sAnuprekSA, anityAdibhAvanAcintanAnuprekSA 3 // AdhasthAnoccAravizeSeNa yata zuddha ghoSaNaM punaH punaH parivartana sa aramnAyaH 4 / dRSTAdRSTaprayojanamanapekSya unmArgavicchedanAya saMdehacchedanArtham apUrvArdhaprakAzamAdikRte kevalamAramayo'rtha mahApurANAdidharma kathAdyanukathanaM stutidevavandanAdikaM ca dhamApadezaH 5 / asya svAdhyAyasya ki phalam / prajAtizayo bhavati, prazastAbhyavasAyama sejJAyate, paramotkRSThasaMvegaH sepdyte| pravacana sthitijAgarti, tapovRdiyAbhAti, anI cAra zodhanaM vAna, saMzayocchedo jAghaTIti, mithyAvAdibhayAdhabhAvo bhavati // 466 // atha vyutsargatapovidhAnaM gAthAtrayeNAha jala-mala'-litta-gatto dussaha-vAhIsu NippaDIyAro / muha-dhAvaNAdi-viraau bhauyaNa-samAdi-Niravekkho // 467 / / sasarUva-ciMtaNa-rao' dujaNa-suyaNANa jo hu majjhattho / dehe vi Nimmamatto kAosaggo tao tassa // 468 // ko nahIM jAnatA || bhAvArtha-zAkhake paThana pAThanakA sAra to AtmasvarUpako jAnanA hai| zAma padakara bhI jisane apane AtmasvarUpako nahIM jAnA usane zAstrako nahIM jAnA / ataH AtmakharUpako jAnakara usImeM sthira honA nizcayase svAdhyAya hai / aura svAdhyAyake pA~ca bheda haiM-vAcanA, pRSchanA, anuprekSA, AmnAya aura dharmopadeza / pApake kAmoMse virata hokara jo par3hAnese kisI laukika phalakI icchA nahIM rakhatA, aisA guru jo zAstrake arthako batalAtA hai use vAcanA kahate haiM / jAne hue granthake arthako sunizcita karaneke liye jo dUsaroMse usakA artha pUchA jAye use pRcchanA kahate haiN| yadi apanA bar3appana batalAne aura dUsaroMkA upahAsa karaneke liye kisIse kucha pUchA jAye to vaha ThIka nahIM hai / jAne hue arthako ekAgra manase punaH punaH abhyAsa karaneko anuprekSA kahate haiN| zuddhatA pUrvaka pATha karaneko AmnAya kahate haiN| kisI dRSTa athavA adRSTa prayojanakI apekSA na karake unmArgako naSTa karaneke liye, sandehako dUra karaneke liye, apUrva arthako prakaTa karaneke liye tathA AtmakalyANake liye jo dharmakA vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai use dharmopadeza kahate haiM / khAdhyAya karanese jJAnakI vRddhi hotI hai, zubha pariNAma hote haiM, saMsArase vairAgya hotA hai, dharmakI sthiti hotI hai, aticAroMkI zuddhi hotI haiM, saMzayakA vinAza hotA hai, aura mithyAvAdiyoMkA bhaya nahIM rahatA // 466 // Age tIna gAthAoMse vyutsarga tapako kahate hai | artha-jisa munikA zarIra jalla aura malase lipa ho, jo dussaha rogake - -..... -. - 1laga jlmh| 2 ga sasarUvaM ciNtnno|

Page #468
354 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 468 [ chAyA - jalamalalitagAtraH duHsahavyAdhiSu niHpratIkAraH / mukhabhovanAdivirataH bhojanazaSyAdinirapekSaH // svasvarUpacintanarataH durjanasajjanAnAM yaH khalu madhyasthaH / dehe api nirmamatvaH kAyotsargaH tapaH tasya // ] tasya tapasvinaH mumukSoH kAyotsargaH vyutsargaH vyutsargAbhidhAnaM tapaH tapovidhAnam / kAryaM zarIram utsRjati mamatvAdipariNAmena tyajatIti kAyotsargaH tapo bhaven vyutsargAbhidhAnaM tapovidhAnaM syAt / hu iti sphuTam / yo mumukSuH dehe'pi zarIre'pi, apizabdAt kSetravAstu dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadazayanAsana kupyabhANDeSu dazavidheSu bAhyaparigraheSu nirmamatvaH mamatArahitaH / dazaprakAro bAhyaparigrahaH, tasya tyAgo bAhya vyutsargaH dehasya parityAgazca / AbhyantaropadhibhyutsargaH / tathA 'micchata vedarAmA ta hassAdiyA yachosA / cacAri taha kasAyA coisa anaMtarA gaMdhA // iti caturdazAbhyantaraparigrahANAM vyutsargaH parityAgaH iti abhyantaramyutsargaH / bAhyAbhyantaroSadhyoH iti vyutsarge dviprakAraH 1 punaH kathaMbhUtaH / durjanasvajanAnAM madhyasthaH, durjanAH dharmaparAmukhAH mithyAdRSTayaH upasargakAriyo vairiNo vA, khajanAH samyagdRSTyAdayaH bhAtikajanA vA, dvandvaH teSAM teSu madhyasthaH rAgadveSarahitaH udAsInapariNAmaH samatAbhAvaH / punarapi kIdRkSaH / svasvarUpacintanarataH, svasyAtmanaH svarUpa kevalajJAnadarzana vidAmandAdimayaM tasya cintane dhyAne rataH tatparaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / jalamalalitagAtraH, sarvAGgamanme janaH mukhanAsikAdibhavo malaH tAbhyA jamalAbhyA liptaM gAtraM yasya sa tathoktaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / dussahavyAdhiSu niHpratIkAraH, durnivArarogeSu vidyamAneSu atiduHkhapIDA vedanA kAri kuTaMdara bhagaMdara jalodarakuSTakSaya jvarAdirogasaMbhaveSu satsu auSadhopacArabhojanAcchAdanAdipratikArarahitaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / mukhatrovanAdiberataH, mukhadhovanaM vadana pradhAlanam AdizabdAta zarIraprakSAlanaM rAgeNa ikhapAdaprakSAlanaM dantadhAvanaM nakha kezAdisaMskAra karaNaM ca tebhyaH virataH viraktaH 1 punarapi kIdRkSaH / bhojanazayyAdinirapekSaH, bhojanam azanapAnavAyAvAyale tyAdikam zayyA zayanasthAnam patyak maJcakAdikam AdizabdAt AsananivAsapustaka kamaNDalupicchikAdayo gRnte teSu teSAM vA nirmatA apekSA vAyA hA yasya sa nirapekSaH niHspRhaH nirIhaH // 467-68 // - ho jAne para bhI usakA ilAja nahIM karatA ho, mukha dhonA Adi zarIra ke saMskArase udAsIna ho, aura bhojana zayyA AdikI apekSA nahIM karatA ho, tathA apane svarUpake cintanameM hI lIna rahatA ho, durjana aura sabanameM madhyastha ho, aura zarIra se bhI mamatva na karatA ho, usa munike vyutsarga arthAta kAyotsarga nAmakA taya hotA hai / bhAvArtha - kAya arthAt zarIrake utsarga arthAt mamala tyAgako kAyotsarga kahate haiM / zarIrameM pasInA Ane para usake nimittase jo dhUla bagairaha zarIra se cipaka jAtI hai use jala kahate haiM, aura mu~ha nAka vagairaha ko mala kahate haiM / kAyotsarga tapakA dhArI muni apane zarIrakI paravAha nahIM karatA, isa liye usakA zarIra mailA kucailA rahatA hai, vaha rAgake vazIbhUta hokara mu~ha hAtha paira vagairaha bhI nahIM dhotA aura na kezoMkA saMskAra karatA hai / atyanta kaSTa denevAle bhagandara, jalodara, kuSTa, kSaya Adi bhayAnaka rogoMke hojAne para bhI unake upacArakI icchA bhI nahIM karatA / khAna pAna aura zayana Asanase bhI nirapekSa rahatA hai / na mitroMse rAga karatA hai aura na apane zatruoMse dveSa karatA hai, arthAt zatru aura mitrako samAna mAnatA hai / tathA AtmasvarUpa ke cintanameM hI lagA rahatA hai / tattvArthasUtra meM isa vyutsarge lapake do bheda batalAye haiM- eka bAhya parigraha kA lAga aura eka abhyantara parigrahakA tyAga / kheta, makAna, dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI, dAsI, dAsa, aura baratana, ina dasa prakArake bAhya parigrahakA tyAga to sAdhu pahale hI kara cukatA hai / ataH AhAra vagairahakA byAga bAhyopAdhi tyAga hai aura mithyAtya, tIna veda, hAsya Adi chaH nokaSAya aura cAra kaSAya, ina caudaha abhyantara parigrahake vyAgako tathA kAyase mamatrake tyAgako abhyantara parigraha tyAga kahate haiM / isa prakAra bAhya aura abhyantara parigrahako tyAganA vyutsarga tapa hai| - | i

Page #469
-469] 12. dhamokSA jo deha dhAraNa-paro uvayaraNAdI- visesa-saMsanto / mahira vavahAra-rao kAosaggo kudo tassa || 469 // 355 [ chAyA - yaH dehadhAraNaparaH upakaraNAdivizeSasaMsaktaH / cAyavyavahArarataH kAyotsargaH kutaH tasya // ] tasya tapakhinaH kAyotsargAkhyaM tapovidhAnaM kutaH kasmAdbhavati, na kuto'pi bhavati / tasya kasya / yaH pumAn dehapAlanAparaH, devasya zarIrasya pAlanaM snAnabhojanAdinA rakSaNaM poSaNaM tatra paraH / punarapi kIdRkSaH / upakaraNAdivizeSasaMsaktaH, upakaraNAni picchikAkamaNDalupustakAni AdizabdAt ArAnacakalo cchI kallaka kartari kArikA bAlanantraprAkAdayo tyante / teSAM vizeSaH cirAcamatkArakAraNasamarthaH, tatra saMsaktaH / punarapi kIdRkSaH / vAhyavyavahArarataH / jinakRtasamahotsavapUjAyAtrApratiSThA dAnamAnAdilakSaNaH, tatra rataH AlakaH / tathAhi vividhAnAM vAhyAbhyantarANAM bandhana hetUnAM doSANAm uttamastyAgo vyutsargaH / AramanA anupAtasya ekatvamanApanasya AhArAdeH tyAgo bAhyoSadhivyutsargaH / krodhamAnamAyAlobhamithyAtvaddAsyarasyaratizokabhayAdidoSanivRttirAbhyantaropAdhiSyutsargaH kAmatyAgazcAbhyantaropAdhibhyutsargaH / sa ca dvividhaH, yAvajjIvaM niyatakAlaceti / tatra yAvajjIvaM tridhA / bhaktapratyAkhyAnaM jaghanyenAntarmuhUrtamutkRSTena dvAdazavarSANi, avAntarI madhyamaH ubhayopakArasApekSaM bhaktapratyAkhyAnamaraNam 1 para pratIkAranirapekSamAtmopakAra sApekSam itinIbharaNam 2 / bhopakAranirapekSaM prAyopagamanamaraNam 3 / niyatakAlo dvividhaH, nilyakAlaH naimittikatha / nitya AvazyakAdayaH, naimittikaH pArvaNIkriyAH niSadyAkriyAdayazca / kriyAkaraNe vandanAyAH dvAtriMzadoSAH, anAdarastabdha praviSTaparipIDita / / 467-468 / / artha- jo muni dehake doSa kI lagA rahatA hai aura pITI, ga upakaraNoMmeM vizeSa rUpase Asakta rahatA hai, tathA pUjA, pratiSThA, vidhAna, abhiSeka, jJAna, sanmAna Adi bA vyavahAromeM hI rata rahatA hai, usake kAyotsarga tapa kaise ho sakatA hai ? // bhAvArtha- jaisA Upara kahA hai kAyase mamatva vyAgakA nAma hI vyutsarga tapa hai, isIse use kAyotsarga yA kAya vyAga tapa bhI kahA hai| aisI sthiti meM jo muni zarIrake poSaNa meM 'lagA rahatA hai, taraha tarahake svAdiSTa aura pauSTika vyaMjanoMkA bhakSaNa karatA hai, tela mardana karAtA hai, yajJa vidhAna karAkara apane paira pujavAtA hai, apane nAmaka saMsthAoMke liye dhanasaMcaya karatA phiratA hai, usa munike vyutsarga tapa nahIM ho sakatA / kAyayAgake do bheda kahe haiM - eka jIvana paryanta ke liye aura eka kucha kAlake liye / yAvajjIvanake liye kiye gaye kApalyAgake tIna bheda haiM-bhakta pratyAkhyAna maraNa, iMginImaraNa, aura prAyopagamana maraNa / jIvanaparyantake liye bhojanakA parityAga karanA bhaktapratyAkhyAna hai / yaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna adhikase adhika bAraha varSa ke liye hotA hai kyoM ki munikA audArika zarIra bAraha varSa taka binA bhojana ke Thahara sakatA hai| jisa samAdhimaraNameM apanA kAma dUsarese na karAkara svayaM kiyA jAtA hai use iMginI maraNa kahate haiM / aura jisa samAdhimaraNameM apanI sevA na vayaM kI jAye aura dUsaroMse na karAI I jAye use prAyopagamana maraNa kahate haiN| niyata kAlake liye kiye jAnevAle kAyavyAgake do bheda haiM-nitya aura naimittika / pratidina Avazyaka Adike samaya kucha derake liye jo kAyase mamatvakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha nitya hai| aura parvake avasaroMpara kI jAnevAlI kriyAoMke samaya jo kAyatyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha naimittika hai / hai: Avazyaka kriyAoMmeM se vandanA aura kAyotsargake battIsa battIsa doSa batalAye haiM | donoM hAthoMko laTakAkara aura donoM caraNoM ke bIca meM cAra aMgulaphA antara rakhakara 1. maga pANa

Page #470
356 sthAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0470dolAmitAdayaH 32 / kriyAkaraNe kAyotsargasa dvAtriMdAdoSAH / vyutsRSTabAhuyugale caturalAntaritasamapAde sAcalamarahite kAyotsarge'pi doSAH syuH / ArSe coktam 1"vitastvantarapAdAnaM tayazAntarapASNikam / samamRjvAyatasthAnamAsthAya racitasthitiH / ityuktakAyotsargaH / ghoTakapAda latAvakaM svambhAvaSTambhaM kukhyAdhita mAlikobaina zabarIguhyagRhanaM zaMkhalitaM lambitam uttaritaM stana dRSThiH kAkAbalokanaM khalInitaM yugakandharaM kapitzcamuSTiH zIrSaprakampana mUkasaMjJA alicAlanaM bhrakSepam unmanaM pizAcam aSTadigabalokana grIvocamanaM niSThIvanam bhAsparzana miti cAritrasArAdI mntvyaaH| kimartha vyutsargaH / niHsaMgalaM nirbhayatvaM jIvatAzAnirAsaH doSocchedo mokSamArgabhAvanAparatvamityAdyartham // 465 || atha dhyAnamabhidhatte-- aMto-muhusa-metaM lINaM vatthummi' mANasaM gANaM / zANaM bhaNNadi samae asuhaM ca suhaM ca taM duvihaM // 470 // / [chAyA-antarmuhUrtamAnaM lInaM vastuni mAnase jJAnam / dhyAna bhagyase samaye azubhaM ca zubhaM ca tat dvividham // ] samaye siddhAnte jinAgame abhyate kathyate / ki tat / dhyAnaM ghyAyate cinyate iti dhyAnam / tat kiyakAlam / antarmuhartamAtra muhUrtasya ghaTikAiyasma madhye antarmuhUrtamAtram , antarmuhUrtakAlaM dhyAna tiSThatItyarthaH / ekAgracintAnirodho dhyAnamAntarmuhUrtakAla dhyAnaM vichatItyarthaH / ukta comAkhAminA 1 ekAgracintAnirodho dhyAnamAntarmuhUrtAt / antarmuhUrtakAla maryAdI kRtya ghyAnaM bhavati / antarmuhartAta parataH ekAgracintAnirodhalakSaNavAna na bhavatItyarthaH / ki tat dhyAnam , vastuni lIne vastuni padArtha jIvAdipadArthe dravye paryAye vA lInaM layaM prAptam ekatvaM gatam ekApratAprAptam / mAnasazAnameva manasi bhavaM mAnasotpanazAna dhyAnameva / tat dhyAna dvividhaM dviprakAram, prazastA prazastabhedAt vaidham, pApAstrabAhetutvAdazabham aprazastamAtaraudradhyAnadvayam , zubhaM karmamalakAlanirdainasamartha dharmazusvayaM prazastam // 40 // atha te 2 dhyAne vibhajati nizcala khar3e rahanekA nAma kAyotsarga hai| usake battIsa doSa isa prakAra haiM--ghor3e kI taraha eka pairako uThAkara yA namAkara khar3e honA, sAkI taraha aMgIko hilAnA, stambhaka sArasa kha honA, dIvArake sahArese khar3e honA, mAlAyukta pIThake Upara khar3e honA, bhIlanIkI taraha jaMghAoMse jaghana bhAgako dabAkara khar3e honA, donoM caraNoMke bIcameM bahuta antarAla rakhakara khar3A honA, nAbhise Uparake bhAgako namAkara athavA sInA tAnakara khar3e honA, apane stanoM para dRSTi rakhanA, kauvekI taraha eka orako tAkanA, lagAmase pIr3ita dhor3akI taraha dAtoMkA kaTakaTAnA, juese pIr3ita bailakI taraha gardanako phailAnA, kaithakI taraha muTThiyoMko kArake kAyotsarga karanA, sira hilAnA, gaMgeko taraha mu~ha banAnA, aMguliyoMpara ginanA, bhRkuTI calAnA, zarAbIkI taraha uMganA, pizAcakI taraha laganA, AThoM dizAoMkI ora tAkanA, gardanako jhukAnA, praNAma karanA, thUkanA yA khakAranA aura aMgoMkA sparza karanA, kAyotsarga karate samaya ye battIsa doSa nahIM lagAne cAhiye / / 469 // Age dhyAnakA varNana karate haiM / artha-kisI vastumai antarmuhUrta ke liye mAnasa jJAnake lIna honeko AgamameM dhyAna . kahA hai ! vaha do prakArakA hotA hai-eka zubha dhyAna aura eka azubha dhyAna // bhAvArtha-mAnasika jJAnakA kisI eka dravyameM athavA paryAyameM sthira hojAnA hI dhyAna hai / so mAnakA upayoga eka vastumeM antarmuhUrta taka hI ekAgra rahatA hai| tatvArthasUtrameM bhI kahA hai-'eka vastumeM cintAke nirodhako dhyAna kahate haiM, vaha antarmuhUrta taka hotA hai / ataH dhyAna kA utkRSTa kAla antarmuhUrta hai / kyoM ki isase adhika kAla taka eka hI dhyeyameM manako ekAgra rakha sakanA sambhava 1 lasaNa vtthumdi| 2 ma asuI suddhaM ca /

Page #471
1 . 1 472] 12. dharmAnuprekSA asu aTTa-ravadaM dhammaM sukaM va suhayaraM hodi / ahaM tibva- kasAyaM tibva-tama- kasAyado ruI // 471 // 350 [ chAyA-azubham AtairaudraM dharmya ca zubhakaraM bhavati / ArTa tImakaSAyAt tIvratamakavAyataH raudram // ] azubhamAAraudraM bhavati / duHkham arvanaM kaSTam artirvA kRtamudhyate kRte duHkhe bhavamArtam / svaH krurAzayaH kRSNalezyApariNAmaH prANI / yadastha karma raudra rudre vA bhavaM rom / azubham aprazastam / AyamArtadhyAnaM prathamam 1 / dvitIya raudraSyAnamazubhama prazakhapApaprakRtinibandhanaM narakagatipradaM kRSNalezyoddhavamiti raudrdhyAnamazubhaM dvitIyam 2 / dharmyaM dharmadhyAnaM zubhaM prazastaM puSyaprakRtimandhanaM svargAdisukhadAyakaM pAraMparyeNa mokSahetukamiti zubhaM prazastaM dharmadhyAnam / dharmo vastusvarUpaM dharmAdanapetaM dharmyaM dhyAnaM tRtIyam 3 / ca punaH zukaM zukrabhyAnaM malarahitajIva pariNAmodbhavaM zuciguNayogAcchukaM kulezyodbhavaM zubhataram atizayena zreSTam atizayena prazastaM mokSadAyakamiti caturtha zukrabhyAnamiti zubhataram / atha vardhagAthamA dhyAnAmA tIvratarAdikaSAyamedAn nigadati / arddha Artam arko pIDAdicintane bhavamArta dhyAnam tIvrakaSAyaM sItrAH dAdivizeSAH anantAnubandhyAdikaSAyAH krodhamAnamAyAlobhAdayo yasmin ArtadhyAne tat tathoktam ArtadhyAna cInakaSArya caityam / kutaH / tIvratama kaSAyataH tIvratamA asthizilAzaktiviziSTAH anantAnubandhyAdikoSamAnamAyAstre bhAdikaSAyAH tebhyaH jAtaM tIvratamakaSAyotpacaM raudradhyAnaM syAt // 471 // maMda - kasAyaM dhammaM maMda-tama- kasAyado have sukaM / akasAe vi suyaDe' kevala-NANe vi taM hodi // 472 // [ chAyAmanvakaSAyaM dharmyaM mandatamakaSAyataH bhavet shukrm| bhakaSAye api zrutAye kevalajJAne api tat bhavati // ] dha meM khakharUpe bhacaye dhyAnam / kIdRkSam / mandakaSAyaM mandAH dAnantekabhAgalatAzaktivizeSAH apratyAkhyAna nahIM hai / bhyAna acchA mI hotA hai aura burA mI hotA hai / jisa dhyAnase pApa karmakA Asava hotA ho vaha azubha hai aura jisase karmoM kI nirjarA ho vaha zubha hai || 470 // Age ina donoM dhyAnoMke kahate haiM / artha- ArtadhyAna aura raudadhyAna ye do to azubha dhyAna haiM / aura dharma dhyAna tathA zukrabhyAna ye donoM zubha aura zubhatara haiN| inameMse AdikA ArtadhyAna to tIna kaSAyase hotA hai aura raudradhyAna ati tIvra kaSAyase hotA hai // bhAvArtha - arti kahate haiM pIr3A yA duHkhako / duHkhase honevAle dhyAnako ArtadhyAna kahate haiM / yaha ArtadhyAna tIvra kaSAyase utpanna hotA hai / kRSNa lezyA vAle krUra prANIko rudra kahate haiM, aura rudrake karnako athavA rudra meM honevAle dhyAnako raudra kahate hai| yaha raudradhyAna ArtadhyAnase bhI kharAba hai, cUMki yaha atyanta tIvra kaSAyase hotA hai| isIse ye donoM azubha dhyAna hai / dharmase yukta dhyAnako dharmadhyAna kahate haiM / yaha dharmadhyAna zubha hai, kyoMki isase puNyakamakA bandha hotA hai, ataH yaha svarga Adike sukhoMko denevAlA hai tathA paramparAse mokSakA bhI kAraNa hai| jIvake nirmala pariNAmoMse athavA zuk lezyAse hI honevAle dhyAnako zuru dhyAna kahate haiN| yaha dhyAna sapheda raMga kI taraha svaccha hotA hai, isa liye 'zuci' guNase yukta honeke kAraNa ise zukra dhyAna kahate haiM / yaha dhyAna dharmadhyAna se mI zreSTha hai kyoMki mokSakI prApti isI dhyAnase hotI hai || 471 // artha - dharmadhyAna manda kaSAyase hotA hai, aura zukradhyAna atyanta manda kaSAyase hotA hai / tathA yaha dhyAna kaSAya rahita zruta jJAnIke aura kevala jJAnIke bhI hotA hai | bhASArtha - dharmadhyAna asmAkhyAnA 1 ma sugaDe /

Page #472
svI Harveen 358 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA 72pratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanakaSAyAH kodhamAnabhAyAlobhAdayaH tAratamyabhAvena. yasmin dharmadhyAne tat mandakavAyam / dharmadhyAna mandakarAyodayenotpanna zubhachedamAtrayabalena jAtaM syAt / zukra zukradhyAnaM syAt / kutaH / mandatamakavAyataH mandatamaraH latAdizaktimiziSTAH saMjyasnAdayaH kaSAyAH krodhAdayaH tebhyaH jAtaM zubhatarazuraleTyAvasenotpalam / apizabdAt ma kevalaM tatra gandatamarUpAye apAye ISadAsyAdikaSAye apUrvakaraNAdau nikaSAye upazAntakaSAye kSINakaSAye / kIDaze / zrutAbye pUrvAdhAriNi pRtharivatarkavI cArAkhyam ekala vitarkAvIcArAsyaM ca bhavati / tat zukra hodi bhavati na kevala tatra kevalajJAne prayodazaguNasthAne caturdazaguNasthAne ca kelibhi sUkSma kiyApratipAtizparatakriyAnivRzilakSaNe de sake dhyAne bhaktaH / tathAhi 'zuke nAye pUrvavidaH / Adhe dve zukravyAne pRthata babitarkavIcArakatvadhitarkAvIcArasaMjhe pUrvavidaH sakala zrutajJAninaH dvAdazAGgazrutavedinaH navadazacaturdazapUrvadharasma mA sAdhuvargasya bhavataH, zrutakrevalinaH saMjAyate ityarthaH / cakArAdamadhyAnamapi bhavati 'vyAkhyAnato vizeSa pratipatirna saMdehAdalakSaNam' iti vacanAt / zreNyArohaNAt pUrva dharmadhyAna bhavati / zreNyopazamakSAyikayostu dve zukradhyAne bhavataH / tena sakalazrutadharasyApUrvakaraNAt pUrva dharmya dhyAnaM yojitam / apUrvakaraNe'nivRttikaraNe sakSamasAmparAye upazAntakaSAye ceti guNasthAnacatuSTaye pRyaktvavitarkavIcAra nAma prathamaM zumacyAnaM bhavati / kSINakaSAyaguNasthAne tu ekasvavitarkAvIbAre bhavati / 'pare kevalinaH' pare sUkSmakriyApratipAtivyaparatakriyAnivartinAnI dve zukradhyAne kevalinaH prakSINarAmastajJAnAvRteH sayogakevalino'yogakevalinazcAnukrameNa jJAtavyam / ko'sau anukramaH / sukSmakriyApratipAtitRtIyazumadhyAnaM sayogasya kevalino bhavati / vyuparatakrimAnirti caturtha zukradhyAnam bhayogasya gharaNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana kaSAyake udayameM hotA hai / isaliye avirata samyagdRSTi se lekara apramattasaMyata guNasthAna taka hotA hai / kyoM ki ina guNasthAnoM meM kaSAyakI mandatA rahatI hai| kintu mukhyarUpase dharmadhyAna sAtaveM apramatta saMyata guNasthAnameM hI hotA hai; kyoM ki sAtaveM guNasthAnameM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kapAya kA to udaya hI nahIM hotA aura saMcalana kaSAyakA bhI manda udaya hotA hai / tathA zurubhyAna usase mI manda kaSAyakA udaya hote hue hotA hai / arthAt jaba ki dharmadhyAna tIna zubha lezyAoMmeM se kisI eka zubha lezyAke sadbhAvameM hotA hai taba zukladhyAna kevala eka zukla lezyAvAleke hI hotA hai / ataH sadhyAna AThaveM apUrvakaraNa Adi guNasthAnoMmeM hotA hai, kyoM ki AThaveM nauveM aura dasaveM guNasthAnameM saMcalana kaSAyakA uttarottara manda udaya rahatA hai, tathA sAtaveM guNasthAnakI apekSA mandatama udaya rahatA hai| kintu zukla yAna kaSAyake kevala bhandatama udayameM hI nahIM hotA, balki kaSAyake udayase rahita upazAnta kaSAya nAmaka gyArahaveM guNasthAnameM aura kSaraNa kaSAya nAmaka bArahaveM guNasthAnameM bhI hotA hai / tathA terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAnavartI kevalI bhagavAnake bhI hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki zukladhyAnake cAra bheda haiM-pRthaktaravitarkavIcAra, ekatvanitarka avIcAra, sUkSmakriyApratipAti aura dhyuparatakriyAnivRtti / inameMse Adike do zukla dhyAna bAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrvarUpa sakala zrutake jJAtA zrutakevalI munike hote haiN| ina munike dharmadhyAna bhI hotA hai / kintu eka sAtha eka vyaktike do dhyAna nahIM ho sakate, ataH zreNi car3hanese pahale dharma dhyAna hotA hai, aura upazama athavA kSapaka zreNimeM do zukla bhyAna hote haiM / ataH sakala zruta dhArIke apUrvakaraNa nAmaka AThaveM guNa sthAnase pahale dharmadhyAna hotA hai, aura AThave apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnameM, nauveM anivRtikaraNa guNasthAnameM, dasarne sUkSma sAmparAya guNasthAnameM, gyArahaveM upazAnta kaSAya guNasthAnameM pRthaktva vitarkavIcAra nAmaka pahalA zukladhyAna hotA hai / kSINa kaSAya nAmaka bArahaveM guNasthAnameM ekatva vitarka avIcAra nAmaka dUsarA zukla dhyAna hotA hai| sayoga

Page #473
-908] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 359 kevalinaH syAt / dharmadhyAnaM apramattasaMyatasya sAkSAdbhavati / amiratasamyagdRSTidezavirasapramattasaMyatAnaH tu goNatyA dharma dhyAna veditavyamiti / 'pare mokSahetU' pare dharmazukre dve dhyAne mokSahetU mokSasya paramanirvANasya hetU kAraNe bhavataH / tatra dharmyaM dhyAnaM pAraMparyega mokSasya kAraNam, zukrabhyAne tu sAkSAta mokSakAraNamupazamazreNyapekSayA tu tRtIye bhave mokSadAyakam / bhArtarI dve dhyAne saMsArahetukAraNe bhavataH iti // 472 // atha gAthAdvayena caturvidhamArtadhyAnaM citraNoti nika hI varNana hai| kiyA hai caudhara cakAra saMgrahaNa dukkhayara - visaya joe kema imaM cayadi' idi viciMtato / cedi' jo vikkhito aTTa jhANaM' have tassa // 473 // mahara - visaya-vioge" kaha taM pAvemi idi viyappo jo / saMtAveNa payaTTo so viya ahaM ve zANaM // 474 // [ chAyA - duHkhakaraviSayayoge katham ime vyajati iti vicintayan / ceSTate yaH vikSiptaH bhartadhyAna bhakta tasya // manohara viSaya viyoge kathaM tat prApnomi iti vikalpaH yaH / saMtApena pravRttaH tat eSa Arta bhaveta dhyAnam // ] tasya jIvasya ArtadhyAnaM bhavet / tasma kasya / yo jIvaH iti cintayet dhyAyet tiSThati Akhe / iti kim / duHkhakara viSaya yoge duHkhakarAH AtmanaH pradezeSu duHkhotpAdakA viSayAH cetanAcetanAH / cetanaviSayAH kutsitarUpadurgandhazarIradaurbhAgya duSTakalatraduSTaputramitrabhRtyazaJjusarpAdikAH / acetanaviSayAH paraprayuktazastraviSakaSTakAdayaH / teSAm aniSTAnAM saMyoge melApake sati imamaniSThapadArtha ke [ kema ] kathaM kena prakAreNa tyajAmi mucAmi ityapara dhyAna rahitatvena punaHpuna cintanaM pravartanam / kevala sUkSmakriyApratipAti nAmaka tIsarA zukladhyAna hotA hai aura ayoga kevalI ke vyuparatakriyA nivRtti nAmaka cauthA zukrabhyAna hotA hai | zurudhyAna mokSakA sAkSAt kAraNa hai| kintu upazama zreNi apekSA meM tIsare bhavameM mokSa hotA hai; kyoMki upazama zreNimeM jisa jIvakA maraNa ho jAtA hai| vaha devagati prApta karake aura punaH manuSya hokara zurU dhyAnake balase mokSa prApta karatA hai || 472 // Age Arta dhyAnakA varNana karate haiM / artha- duHkhakArI viSayakA saMyoga honepara 'yaha kaise dUra ho' isa prakAra vicAratA huA jo vikSipta citta ho ceSTA karatA hai, usake ArtadhyAna hotA hai| tathA manohara viSayakA viyoga honepara 'kaise ise prApta karU~' isa prakAra vicAratA huA jo duHkhase pravRddhi karatA hai yaha bhI ArtadhyAna hai / bhAvArtha- pahale kahA hai ki kisI prakArakI pIr3A se duHkhI hokara jo saMkeza pariNAmoMse cintana kiyA jAtA hai vaha ArtadhyAna hai / yahA~ usake do prakAra batalAye haiM / duHkha denevAle kI, putra, mitra, naukara, zatru, durbhAgya Adi aniSTa padArthoM kA saMyoga mila jAnepara 'prApta aniSTa padArthase kisa prakAra merA pIchA chUTe' isa prakAra anya saba bAtoM kA dhyAna chor3akara bAraMbAra usI kI cintAmai mana rahanA aniSTa saMyoga nAmakA ArtadhyAna hai / tathA apaneko priya laganevAle putra, mitra, strI, bhAI, dhana, dhAnya, sonA, ratna, hAthI, ghor3A, vastra Adi iSTa vastuoMkA viyoga ho jAnepara 'isa viyukta hue padArthako kaise prApta karU~' isa prakAra usake saMyogake liye vAraMvAra smaraNa karanA iSTa viyoga nAmakA dUsarA ArtadhyAna haiM / anya granthoM meM ArtadhyAnake cAra prakAra batalAye haiN| isa liye saMskRta TIkAkArane apanI TIkAmeM bhI cAroM ArtadhyAnoM kA varNana kiyA hai| unhoMne ukta gAthA naM. 474 ke uttarArdha 'saMtAveNa payatte' ko alaga karake tIsare ArtavyAnakA varNana kiyA hai, aura usameM 1 [ cymi]| 2 va cidi / ma a naM 4 kasaga biyoge /

Page #474
360 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA san vikSi [ gA0 473katham etasya matsakAzAt vinAzo bhaviSyati yAsyatIti cindrAtrayaH aniyoga vi vyAkulatA prAptaH Akula vyAkulamanA iti zraniSTasaMyogAbhidhAnam ArtadhyAnam 1 / so ciya tadevArtadhyAnaM bhavet / tat kim / yaH ityamunA prakAreNa vikarUpaH manato vastuviSaye paricintanaM vikarUpaH medo vA / iti kim / manoharaviSayaviyoge sati, manoharAH viSayAH iSTaputramitrakalatrAsUdhanadhAnyasuvarNa rajagajatu ra janastrAdayaH teSAM viyoge viprayoge taM viyukta padArtha kathaM prApayAmi labhe tatsaMyogAya vAraMvAraM smaraNaM vikalpazcintAprabandha viyogAkhyaM dvitIyamArtadhyAnam 2 | saMtApena pIDAzcintanena vAtapitta caSma va kuThaMdara bhagaMdara zirortijaThara pIDAbedanAnAM saMsApena pIDitena pravRtaH vikalpaH cintA prabandhaH kathaM vedanAyA vinAzo bhaviSyatIti punaH punacintanam aGgavikSepAkrandakaraNAdipIDa / cintanaM tRtIyamArtadhyAnam 3 / cakArAt nidAnaM dRSTazrutAnubhaveiparalokabhogAkAMkSAbhilASaH nidAnaM caturthamArtadhyAnaM syAt 4 / tathA hi jJAnArNave tavArthAdau ca " aniSTayogajanmAdyaM tatheSTArthAtyayAtparam / rukaprakopAttRtIyaM syAnidAnAtturyamajinAm // " aniSTayogam, tadyathA / "jvalanavanaviSAstradhyAzArdUladailaiH sthalajalabilasavaidurjanArAtibhUpaiH / svajanadhana zarIradhvaMsimistairaniSTherbhavati yadiha yogAdAdyamArtaM tadetat // " "rAjaizvarya kalatrabAndhavasuhatsaubhAgyabhogAtyaye cittaprItikara prasannaviSayapradhvaMsabhAve'thavA / saMtrAsa bhrama zokamohavivazairyavidyate'harnizaM tatsyAdiviyoga tanumatAM dhyAnaM kalaGkAspadam // " "kAsazvAsabhagandarodarajarAkuSThAtisAra jvaraiH, pittazleSmamaprakopajanita rogaiH zarIrAntarkaH / syAcchazvatprabalaiH pratikSaNabhahool, drogArtamaninditaiH prakaTitaM durvAramuH khAkaram // " "bhogA bhogIndrasevyA stribhuvanajayinI rUpasAmrAjyalakSmI, rAjyaM zrIgAricakaM vijitamuravadhUlAsyalIlA yuvatyaH / anyacedaM vibhUnaM kathamiha bhavatItyAdicintAsubhAjI, yogArtamuktaM paramagaNadharairjanmasaMtAna sUtram // " "puNyAnuSThAna jAtairamilaSati padaM yajjinendrAmarANAM yajJA taireva vAJchatya* hita kula kucchedamantakopAt / pUjA satkAralAbhaprabhRtikamathavA jAyate yadvikalpaiH syAdArta taSThidAnaprabhavamida nRNAM duHkha | Aye 'ca' zabdase cauthe ArtadhyAnako le liyA hai| jJAnArNava AdimeM ina cAroM ArtadhyAnaukA vistArase varNana kiyA hai jo isa prakAra hai-aniSTa saMyoga, iSTa viyoga, rogakA prakopa aura nidAnake nimittase ArtadhyAna cAra prakArakA hotA hai| apane dhana Apta aura zarIrako hAni pahu~canevAle agni, viSa, akhkha, sarpa, siMha, daivya, durjana, zatru, rAjA Adi aniSTa vastuoMke saMyogase jo ArtavyAna hotA hai vaha aniSTa saMyogaja ArtadhyAna haiM / cittako pyAre laganevAle rAjya, aizvarya, strI, bandhu, mitra, saubhAgya aura bhogoMkA viyoga ho jAnepara zoka aura mohake vazIbhUta hokara jo rAta dina kheda kiyA jAtA hai vaha iSTa viyogaja ArtadhyAna hai| zarIrake liye yamarAjake samAna aura pitta, kafa aura vAyuke prakopa se utpanna hue khAMsI, zvAsa, bhagaMdara, jalodara, kuSTha, atIsAra, jvara, Adi mayAnaka rogase manuSyoM kA pratikSaNa vyAkula rahanA rogaja ArtidhyAna hai / yaha durbAra duHkhakI khAna hai / bhogI janake dvArA sevaneyogya bhoga, tInoM lokoMko jItanevAlI rUpasampadA, zatruoMse rahita niSkaMTaka rAjya, devAMganAoMke vilAsako jItanevAlI yuvatiyA~, anya bhI jo saMsArakI vibhUti hai vaha mujhe kaise mile, isa prakArakI cindA karanevAloMke bhogaja ArtadhyAna hotA hai / gaNadhara devane isa AbhyAnako janma paramparAkA kAraNa kahA hai| puNyakarmako karake usase deva devendra Adi padakI icchA karanA, athavA pUjA, satkAra, dhanalAbha AdikI kAmanA karanA athavA atyanta krodhita hokara apanA ahita karanevAloMke kulake vinAzakI icchA karanA nidAna nAmakA ArtadhyAna hai| vaha ArtadhyAna manuSyoMke liye duHkhoMkA ghara hai / isa ArtadhyAnakA phala ananta duHkhoMse bharI huI tiryazcagatikI prApti hI hai| yaha Arta dhyAna kRSNanIla Adi azubha lezyA ke pratApase hotA hai| aura pAparUpI dAvAnalake liye IMdhanake samAna hai / midhyAdRSTi, sAsAdana samyagdRSTi, samyak mithyAdRSTi aura asaMyata samyagdRSTi ina cAra I i +

Page #475
- 475] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 361 dAvopradhAma // " "anantaduHkhasaMkIrNamasya tiryagAtiH phalam / kSAyopazamiko bhAvaH kAlAntarmuhUrtakaH // " " zaGkAzokabhayapramAnakalahacintAzramAntayaH unmAdo viSayotsukatvamarAkRnidrAjAnyamAH / mUrcchAdIni zarIriNAmanirataM vijJAni bAthAnyalamAdhiSThitacetasA zrunadhareyavarNitAni sphuTam // "kRSNanIlAla dayAbalena vijRmbhate / idaM duritadAvAciH prasUterindhanopamam // " "avazyamapi paryante ramyamapyabhibhakSaNe vizvasAnametaddhi yathAna bhUmikam // " "saMyatAsaMyateSvetaccaturbhedaM prajAyate / pramattasaMyatAnA tu nidAnarahitaM tridhA / " tadaviratadezavistapramasaMgatAnAM tu mithyAdRSTisAsAdanamizrA saMyata samyagguNasthAna caTuNyavartinAma viratAnA taccaturvidhamArtadhyAnaM syAt / dezabhiratAnA bhAvakANAM paJcamasthAnavartinAM nidAnaM na syAta, sazalyAnAM tilAghaTanAt / athavA svalyanidAnazayenaH NuvatitvAvirodhAt / detAnA caturvidhamapyArtadhyAnaM saMgacchate evaM saMtAnA munInAM paSTagusthAnavartinAM nidAnaM cinA trividhamArtadhyAnaM syAt / tacAtaMtrayaM pramAdaspodayAdhikyAta kadAcitsaMbhavati / dravyasaMpahIkAyAm "aniSTaviyogeSTasaMyogavyAdhipratIkArabhoganidAneSu vAcchArUpaM caturvidhamArtadhyAnam mizrayAyAditAratamyabhAvena panuNasthAnavartijIva saMbhavam / yadyapi piSTana niryAvaraNa ke nidrAya samyagdRSTInA na bhavati / kasmAditi cet, strazuddhAtmevopAveya iti viziSprabhAvanAlena tatkAraNabhUta saMklezAbhAvAditi / " nAritrasAre 'caturvidhamArtadhyAnaM pramAdAdhiSThAna prAgapramAt SaDguNasthAna bhUmikam' iti / tathAyeM / 'prAyamAyomainotarArthayoH smRtiyojanaM / nivedanApAyaviSaye vAnucintane // ' ityuktamArtamAtmacintyaM dhyAnaM caturvidham / pramAdAdhiSThitaM tatu guNasthAnasaMzritam // ' iti // 473 -4 // aSa caturvidhadhyAne gAvAdvayena nigadati I hiMsANaMdeNa judo asaca vayaNeNa pariNado jo hu' / tatva ari-ti ruha jhANaM have tassa // 475 // [ chAyA - hiMsAnandena yutaH asatyavacanena pariNataH yaH khalu / tatra eva stharacittaH raudraM dhyAnaM bhavet tasya // ] tasya raudraprANinaH raudraM dhyAnaM bhavet / tasya kasya / yastu hiMsAnandena yuktaH, hiMsAyAM jIvavavAdI jIvAnAM bandhanatarjanatA vanapIDanaparadArAtikramaNAdilakSaNAyAM parapIDAyAM saMrambhasamArambhArambhalakSaNAyAm AnandaH harSaH tena yuktaH sahitaH / parapIDAyAm atyarthasaMkalpAdhyavasAnaM tI kaSAyAnurajanam idaM hiMsAnandAkhyaM raudradhyAnam / tathathA / "hate niHpIDite guNasthAnavartI asaMyatI jIvoMke cAroM prakArakA ArtadhyAna hotA hai| tathA paMcama guNasthAnavartI dezavirata zrAvakoM ke bhI cAroM prakArakA ArtavyAna hotA hai / kintu chaThe guNasthAnavartI prasayata muniyoM ke nidAnake sivAya zeSa tInoM ArtadhyAna pramAdakA udaya honese kadAcit ho sakate haiN| parantu itanI vizeSatA hai ki mithyAdRSTiyoMkA ArtadhyAna tiryazvagatikA kAraNa hotA hai, phira mI jisane AgAmI bhakkI Ayu pahale bAMdhalI hai aise samyagdRSTI jIvoMko chor3akara zeSa samyagdRSTiyoM ke honevAlA ArtadhyAna tiryacagatikA kAraNa nahIM hotA; kyoM ki 'apanI zuddha AtmAhI upAya hai' isa viziSTa bhAvanA balase sampAdRSTi jIvake aise saMSTi mAtra nahIM hote jo tiryagatike kAraNa hote haiM ||473- 474 // Age do gAthAoM dvArA cAra prakArake raudradhyAnako kahate haiM / artha- jo manuSya hiMsA meM Ananda mAnatA hai aura asatya bolane Ananda mAnatA hai tathA usImeM jisakA citta vikSipta rahatA hai, usake raudra dhyAna hotA hai / bhAvArtha- jIvoM ko bAMdhane, mArane pITane aura pIr3A denemeM hI jise Ananda AtA hai| arthAt jo tIvra kaSAyase AviSTa hokara dUsaroMko pIr3A denekA hI sadA vicAra karatA rahatA hai usake hiMsAnanda nAmaka raudradhyAna hotA hai| kahA bhI hai- 'svayaM athavA dUsareke dvArA jantuoMko pIr3A pahu~canepara yA unakA vinAza honepara jo harSa hotA hai use hiMsA raudradhyAna kahate haiM / hiMsAke kAma meM 1 ka masaga du ( 1 ) 1 kArttike0 46

Page #476
362 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 476 dhvaste jantujAte darthite / svena cAnyena yo hastadvisAraudramucyate // " "hiMsA karmaNi kauzalaM nipuNatA pAyopadeze mRrza, zakSyaM nAstikazArAne pratidinaM prANAtipAte ratiH / saMtrAsaH saha nirdeyera birataM naisargikI krUratA, yarasyAddehabhRtA tadana gaditaM raudraM prazAntAzayaiH // " "kenopAyena ghAto bhavati tatumato kA pravINo'tra hantA, hantuM kasyAnurAgaH katibhiriha dinaiInyate jantujAtam / hatvA pUja kariSye dvijagurumastAM puSTizAnyarthamitthaM yatsyAdisAminando agati tanubhRtAM vRddhi praNItam // " "gaganajaladharitrIcAriNAM dehabhAjA, dalanadahanabandhacchedaSA teSu yadanam / dRtina khakaranetro pATane kautukaM yat, tahi gaditA raudramevam // " jantupIDane dRSTe zrute smRne yo harSaH hiMsAnandaH pareSAM vaghAdicintane hiMsAnandaH, iti hiMsAnandaH prathamaH 1 atyavacane pariyataH mRSAvAdakaghane pariNataH amRtAnandAkhyaM raudradhyAnam / tathAhi / "vidhAya vaJcakaM zAstraM mArgamuddizya nirdayam / prayAsa vyasane lokaM bhokya'haM vAJchitaM sukham // " "asala cAturyabalena lokAgrahISya ekAramyAdijAnandhuraNi / " "asatyasAmayavazAdarAtI nRpeNa vAnyena ca ghAtayAmi / adoSiyAM doSacayaM vidhAya cinteti raudrAya matA munIndraH // " " anekAsatyasaMkalyaH pramodaH prajAyate / mRSAnandAtmakaM raudraM tatpraNInaM purAtanaiH // " kIdRkSaH san / tatraiva sthiracitaH anutAnande vicitaH / iti mRSAnandaM dvitIyaM vidhyAnam 2 // 475 // para - vilaya haraNa-sIlo sagIya-visae surakkhaNe dakkho / laya-ciMtAviDo niraMtaraM taM pi rudda pi // 476 // [ chAyA - paraviSayaharaNazIlaH svakIyaviSaye surakSaye dakSaH / tadratambitAviSTaH nirantara tadapi sadam api // ] api punaH tadapi nirantaraM raudravyAnaM bhavet / tat kim paraviSayaharaNazIlaH pareSAM viSayAH ratnabhUvaNairutyAdidhanadhAnya . kuzala honA, pApakA upadeza denemeM catura honA, nAstika dharmameM paNDita honA, hiMsAse prema honA, nirdaya puruSoMke sAtha rahanA aura svabhAvase hI krUra honA, ina sabako vItarAgI mahApuruSoMne raudra kahA hai / 'prANiyoMkA ghAta kisa upAya se hotA hai ? mAranemeM kauna catura hai ? kise jIvaghAtase prema hai ! kitane dinoM meM saba prANiyoM ko mArA jA sakatA hai : maiM prANiyoM ko mArakara puSTi aura zAntike liye 'brAhmaNa, guru aura devatAoMkI pUjA karU~gA / isa prakAra prANiyoMkI hiMsA meM jo Ananda manAyA jAtA hai use raudradhyAna kahA hai|' AkAza, jala aura thalameM vicaraNa karanevAle prANiyoM ke mArane jalAne bAMdhane, kATane vagairaha kA prayatna karanA, tathA dAMta, nakha vagairaha ke ukhAr3ane meM kautuka honA yaha bhI raudra dhyAna hI hai |' sArAMza yaha hai ki jantuko pIr3ita kiyA jAtA huA dekhakara, sunakara yA smaraNa karake jo Ananda mAnatA hai vaha hiMsAnandi raudradhyAnI hai tathA - 'ThagavidyA zAstroMko racakara aura dayAzUnya mArgako calAkara tathA logoMko vyasanI banAkara maiM icchita sukha bhogU~gA, asatya bolane meM caturatA balase meM logoM se bahutasA dhana, manohAriNI kanyAe~ vagairaha ThagU~gA, maiM asatyake balase rAjA anavA dUsare puruSoMke dvArA apane zatruoMkA ghAta karAU~gA, aura nirdoSa vyaktiyoM ko doSI sAbita karUMgA, isa prakArakI cintAko munIndroMne raudradhyAna kahA hai / / ' isa prakAra aneka asatya saMkalpoM ke karanese o Ananda hotA hai use pUrva puruSoMne mRSAnandi raudra dhyAna kahA hai / / 475 / / artha- jo puruSa dUsaroMkI viSayasAmagrIko haranekA svabhAvavAlA hai, aura apanI viSayasAmagrI kI rakSA karanemeM catura hai, tathA nirantara hI jisakA citta ina donoM kAmoM meM lagA rahatA hai vaha bhI raudra dhyAnI hai // bhAvArtha- dUsaroMke ratna, sonA, cAMdI, dhana, dhAnya, strI, vastrAbharaNa vagairahako curAne meM hI 1 lamasaga cittA / sataM virudaM /

Page #477
12. dharmAnumekSA kalanavastrAbharaNAdayaH teSAM haraNe cauryakarmaNi grahaNe adattAdAne zIla mkhabhAtro yasya sa tathokaH / iti kheyAnandaH / tathA "yacauryAya zarIriNAmaharahazcintA samutpadyate, kRtvA cauryamapi pramodamatulaM kurvanti yasatatam / cauryeNApar3ate paraiH paradhane yajAyate saMbhramastacauryaprabhava badanti nipuNA rauda munindAspadam / / " "dvipadacatuSpadasAre dhanadhAnyavarAGganAsamAkIrgam / vastu parakIyamapi me khAdhIna cauryasAmarthyAt / / " "itthaM curAyA vividha prakAraH zarIribhiryaH phiyate'milApaH / apAraduHkhArNavAhetubhUta raudra tRtIyaM tadiha praNItam / / " iti tRtIya cauryAnandacyAnam 3 / khakIyaviSayasurakSaNe dakSA svakIyayuvatIdvipadacatuSpadasvAdhakhAdyAzanapAnamumvarazravaNasugandhagandhamahaNadhanadhAnyagRhavastrAbhagNAdInAM rakSa rakSAryA yanakaraNe dakSaH caturaH nipuNaH / idaM viSayAnandAkhyaM raudranyAnam / tdyyaa| "bahArambhaparipraheSu niyata rakSArthamabhyudyate, yasaMkalpaparamparA vitanute prANIha raudrAzayaH / yathAlambya mahasvamunatamanA rAjetyahaM manyate, tatturya pravadanti nirmaladhiyo roda bharArzasinAm // " iti viSayAbhilASe Ananda darSaH viSayAnandacaturya dhyAnam 4 / kIhakSaH / tadtacittAviSTaH teSu hiMsAmRtastemaviSayeSu gata vitaM manaH / piAnazyara meyo kodrmvirtdeshvirtyormvti| pazaguNasthAnasvAmikAmetyarthaH / ridhyAvAvipazcamamuNasthAnaparyantAnA jIvAnA raudradhyAnaM syAt / nanu aviratasya rITradhyAnaM jANTItyeva dezaviratasya ca sNgcchte| sAdhakaM bhavatA yada, ekadezena viratasya kadAcitprANAtipAtAyabhiprAyAt / dhanAdisaMrakSaNavAda karya na ghaTate, paramayaM tu vizeSo dezasaMyatasya raudramutpadyate eva para narakAdigati. kAraNa sama bhavati, samyatvarasamaNDitatvAt / tathA jJAnArNave / "kRSNalezyAvalopetaM vabhrapAtaphalAdvitam / raudrametasi jIvAnI smAt paJcaguNabhUmikam // " "karatAdaNDapAruSya dhamakAvaM kaThoratA / nirdayasva ra liGgAni raudasyokAni suuribhiH||" jise Ananda AtA hai vaha cauryAnandi raudradhyAnI hai / kahA bhI hai-prANiyoMko jo rAtadina dUsaroMkA dhana curAmekI cintA satAtI rahatI hai, tathA corI karake jo atyanta harSa manAyA jAtA hai, tathA corIke dvArA parAyA dhana curAye jAnepara Ananda hotA hai, inheM catura puruSa corIse honevAlA raudradhyAna kahate hai, yaha raudrayAna atyanta nindanIya hai / / dAsa, dAsI, caupAye, dhana, dhAnya, sundara strI vagairaha jitanI mI parAI zreSTha vastue~ haiM, corIke balase ve saba merI haiN| isa prakAra manuSya aneka prakArakI coriyoMkI jo cAha karate haiM vaha tIsarA rauda dhyAna hai, jo apAra duHkhoMke samudra DubAnevAlA hai / / apane sI, dAsa, dAsI, caupAye, dhana, dhAnya, makAna, pakSa, AbharaNa vagairaha viSaya sAmagrIkI rakSAmeM hI rAta dina lage rahanA viSayAnandi raudradhyAna hai| kahA mI hai-isa lokameM raudra AzayabAlA prANI bahuta prArambha aura bahuta parigrAikI rakSAke liye tatpara hotA huA jo saMkalpa vikalpa karatA hai tayA jisakA Alambana pAkara manakhI apaneko rAjA mAnate haiN| nirmalajJAnake dhArI gaNadhara deva use cauthA raudrappAna kahate haiM / / takhAryasUtrameM bhI kahA hai ki hiMsA, jhUTha, corI aura viSayasAmagrIkI rakSAmeM Ananda mAnanese raudradhyAna hotA hai| vaha raudradhyAna mithyAdRSTi se lekara, dezavirata nAmaka paJcamaguNasthAna paryanta jIvoMke hotA hai / vahA~ yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki jo vratI nahIM haiM, avirata hai unake bhale hI raudradhyAna ho, kintu dezapiratoMke raudadhyAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki hiMsA Adi pApoMkA eka dezase tyAga karanevAle dezavirata zrAvakake bhI kabhI kabhI apane dhana vagairaha kI rakSA karaneke nimittase hiMsA vagairahake bhAva ho sakate haiN| ataH raudadhyAna ho sakatA hai, kintu vaha samyagdarzana rUpI rakase zobhita hai isa liye usakA raudradhyAna naraka gatikA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai / cAritrasArameM bhI kahA hai-yaha cAra prakArakA rauddhyAna kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyAvAleke hotA hai, aura nimyAdRSTise lekara paMcamaguNasthAnavI jIvoMke hotA hai / kintu mithyASTiyoMkA

Page #478
364 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 477 "visphuliGgani netre kA bhISaNAkRtiH / kampaH svedAdiliGgAni raude bAdhAni kehinAm // " "kSAyopazamiko bhAvaH kAlAntarmuhUrtakam / tuSTAzayavaza | deta da prazastAvalambanam // " tathA cAritrasAre / 'idaM raudradhyAnacatuSTayam kRSNanIlajhAgetalezyAvalAdhAnaM pramAdAdhiSThAnam prAk pramattAt guNAnabhUmikamantarmuhUrta kAlam ataH paraM durdharatvAt kSAyopazamikabhAva parokSajJAnatvAta audayeikabhAvaM ghA bhAvalezyA kapAya pradhAnatvAt narakagatiphalam iti / tathA ca taccaturvidhaM raudradhyAnaM tAratamyena mithyAdRSTyAdipaJcaguNasthAnavartijIvasaMbhavam / taca midhyAdRSTInAM narakagatikAraNamapi baddhAyuSka vihAya samyagdRSTInAM tatkAraNaM na bhavati / kutaH / sadRSTInAM viziSTabhedajJAnabalena tatkAraNabhUtatItra saMkezAbhAvAditi // 476 // adhArtaraudradhyAna parihAreNa dharmaMdhyAne pravRttiM darzayati viNi vi asu jhANe pAva- NihANe ya dukkha-saMtANe / tamhI dUre vajaha dhamme puNe AyaraM kuNaha || 477 || [ chAyA- dve api azume dhyAne pApanidhAne ca duHkhasaMtAne / tasmAt dUre varjana dharme punaH AdaraM kuruta // ] varjasva bho bhanyA, yUyaM tyajata dUre atyartha daraM zaM pariharata ke dve api azune dhyAne, ArtadAkhyeyAne DriMke tyajata / kiM kRtvA / jJAtvA viditvA / kathaMbhUte dve / pApanidhAne duritasya sthAne ca punaH duHkhasaMtAne narakatiryaggatiduHkhotpAdake punaH Adara satkAra kurava bho bhavya, vidhehi / ka / dharme dharmasthAne AdaraM khaM kurAna // 477 // ko dharmaH ityukte, dharmazabdamabhidhatte dhammo vat-sahAvo khamAdi bhAvo ya~ dasa-viho dhammo / rayaNattayaM ca dhammo jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo // 478 // [ chAyA dharmaH vastusvabhAvaH kSamAdibhAvaH ca dazavidhaH dharmaH / rAtrayaM ca dharmaH jIvAnAM rakSaNaM dharmaH // ] vastUnAM khabhAvaH jIvAvInAM padArthAnAM svarUpo dharmaH kathyate / vijazuddhabuddhaikasvabhAvAtmabhAvanAlakSaNo vA dharmaH / ca punaH raudradhyAna narakagatikA kAraNa hai, kintu baddhAyuSkoko chor3akara zeSa samyagdRSTiyoM ke honevAlA raudradhyAna naraka gatikA kAraNa nahIM hai, kyoMki bhedajJAnake balase samyagdRSTiyoMke narakagatikA kAraNa tIvra saMkkedA nahIM hotA / jJAnArNava nAmaka granthameM kahA hai- 'krUratA, mana vacana kAyakI niSThuratA, ThagapanA, nirdayatA ye saba raudrake cihna haiM | netroMkA aMgArake tulya honA, bhrukuTikA Ter3hA rahanA, bhISaNa AkRti honA, krodhase zarIrakA kA~panA aura pasetra nikala AnA, ye saba raudrake bAhya cihna hote haiM / 476 // Age Arta aura raudadhyAnako chor3akara dharmadhyAna karanekI preraNA karate haiN| arthahai bhavya jIvoM, pApake nidhAna aura duHkhakI santAna ina donoM azubha dhyAnoMko dUrase hI chor3o aura dharmadhyAnakA Adara karo || bhAvArtha - AcArya kahate haiM ki Arta aura raudra ye donoM azubha dhyAna pApake bhaNDAra haiM aura narakagati va tiryaca gatimeM le jAnevAle honese duHkhoMke kAraNa haiM / ataH inheM chor3akara dharmadhyAnakA AcaraNa karo || 477 // Age dharmakA svarUpa kahate haiM / artha- vastu bhAvako dharma kahate haiN| dasa prakArake kSamA Adi bhAvoMko dharma kahate haiM / ratnatrayako dharma kahate haiM aura jIvoM kI rakSA karaneko dharma kahate haiM / bhAvArtha - yahA~ AcAryane dharma ke vividha svarUpoMko batalAyA hai / jIva Adi padArthoMke kharUpakA nAma dharma hai| jaise jIva zuddha buddha caitanya svarUpa hai / yahI caitanya usakA dharma hai| abhikA svarUpa uSNatA hai| yahI usakA dharma hai / tathA uttama 1 ka bha sa ga NacA 2 puNu / 4 cha ma a / 4 ma raksa . * .

Page #479
-480] 12. dharmAnuprekSA kSamAdibhAyaH dazavidho dharmaH / uttamakSamAmAdatrArjavasatyazaucasaMyamatapasyAgAkiMcayanahmacaryaparigAmaH pariNatiH dazaprakAro dharmaH kathyate / ca punaH, rAtraya bhedasamyagdarzanazAnacAritrAtmakaM ramAnAM tritayaM dharmo bhvyte| ca punaH, jIvAnAM rakSaNo dharmaH, pamasthAvarANAM sUkSmavAdarANAM prasAnAMdvIndriyAdInAM prANinA rakSarNa kRpAkaraNaM dho bhnnyte| 'ahiMgA. lakSaNo dharmaH' iti vacanAt // 478 // atha kasya dharmadhyAnaM ityukte prarUpayati dhamme eyagga-maNo jo Navi vededi paMcahA-visayaM / beragga-mao NANI dhammajjhANa have tassa // 475. // chAyA- dharme ekAgramanAH yaH nava vedayati pazcadhAviSayam / vairAgyamayaH jJAnI dharma yAnaM bhavet tasya // ] tasya yoginaH dhyAturmavyasya dharmAkhyaM dhyAnaM bhavet / tasya karasya / yo madhyaH dharme ekApramanAH dharma nijaddhabuddhakasvabhAvAtmabhAvanAlakSaNe pUrvoktottamakSamAdivajhavidhe nizcayavyavaddhAraratnatrayarUpe thA / ekAgramanA ekApracitaH ArtaraudradhyAnaM parityajya tdmdhyaangtcittH| nikSalava dharme ityarthaH / kathaMbhRtaH / sa dhyAtA indriyaviSayaM na vedayati, paJcandriyANAM samudbhavaviSayam artha nAnubhavati sparzanAdipaJcandriyANA sparzAdisaptaviMzativiSayAna nAnubhavati na sevate na bhajate ityarthaH / punaH kIdRkSaH, vairAgyamayaH saMsArazarIrabhogeSu viraktiviramaNaM derAmya tatpacure yasya sa vairAgyamayaH / prAcurye mayadapratyayaH / punaH kIdRkSaH / jJAnI medajJAnavAn // 479 // atha dharma yAnasyoktamatvaM gAthAtrayeNAha suvisuddha-rAya-doso bAhira-saMkapa-bamimI dhiiro| eyagga-maNo saMto jaM ciMtai taM pi suha-jhANaM // 480 // [chAyA-suSizuddharAgadveSaH bAhyasaMkarapavarjitaH dhiirH| ekAgramanAH san yat cintayati tadapi zubhadhyAnam // ] tadapi zubhadhyAmaM dharmadhyAnaM bhavet / tat kim / yat cintayati / kaH / san satpuruSaH bhanyavarapuNDarIkaH / kITaka san 1 suvizuddharAgadveSaH, supa atizayena vizuddhI zodhana prAptA nAzitau rAgadveSau yena sa tathokaH / kodhamAnamAyAlobharAgadveSAdi kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, satya, zauca, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya rUpa AtmapariNAmako mI dharma kahate haiM / isIko zAstroM meM dharmake dasa meda kahA hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra rUpa tIna ranoMko bhI dharma kahate haiN| tathA saba prakArake prANiyoMkI rakSA karaneko bhI dharma kahate haiN| kyoM ki aisA kahA hai ki dharmakA lakSaNa ahiMsA hai / / 478 // Age dharmabhyAna kisake hotA hai yaha batalAte haiM ! artha-jo jJAnI puruSa dharmameM ekAgra mana rahatA hai, aura indriyoMke viSayoMkA anubhatra nahIM karatA, unase sadA virakta rahatA hai, usIke dharmadhyAna hotA hai // bhAvArtha- upara dharmake jo jo kharUpa batalAye haiM, jo unhoMmeM ekAgra citta rahatA hai, arthAt apane zuddha buddha caitanya kharUpameM hI sadA lIna rahatA hai athavA uttama kSamA Adi dasa dharmoM aura rasatraya rUpa dharmakA sadA mana vacana kAyase AcaraNa karatA hai, mana bacana kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanAse kisI mI jIva ko kaSTa na pahuMce isakA dhyAna rakhatA hai, sparzana Adi indriyoMke viSayoMkA kabhI sevana nahIM karatA, saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse udAsIna rahatA hai, usI jJAnIke dharmadhyAna hotA hai / / 179 / / Age tIna gAyAoMse dharmadhyAnakI uttamatA batalAte haiM / artha-rAga dveSase rahita jo dhIra puruSa vAza saMkalpavikalpoMko chor3akara ekAnamana hotA huA jo vicAra karatA hai vaha bhI zubha dhyAna hai // bhAvArthazubha dhyAnake liye kucha bAtoMkA honA Avazyaka hai / prathama to rAga aura dveSako dUra karanA cAhiye / {masagajoNa vedediraMdivaM visyN| 2 ma sa ga dhamma jhA (jjhA) NaM /

Page #480
366 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 481 rahita ityarthaH / punaH kITak / bAhya saMkalpavarjitaH, bAhyAnAM zarIrAdInAM saMkalpaH manasA cintataM tena varjitaH rahitaH | kSetravAstu dhanadhAnyadviSadacatuSpadAdiSu putrakalatrAdiSu mamedaM cintanam ahaM sukhI ityAdicintanArahito vA / punaH kIdRk / dhIraH dhiyam AtmadhAraNAM buddhi rAti gRhNAtIti dhIraH, upasargaparISahRsahanasamaya dA / punaH kathaMbhUtaH / ekAmanAH ekara: dharmedhyAne cittaH nivalaH / evaMvidho bhyAtA yogI zubhadhyAnam AzApAyavipAka saMsthAnavicayaM dharmadhvAnaM cintayatItyarthaH // 480 // sa-sava-samubhAso hu-mamato jirdidio saMto appA tisAroha mAha // 481 // [ chAyA - svasvarUpasamudvAsaH naSTamamatvaH jitendriyaH san AtmAnaM cintayan zubhadhyAnarataH bhavet sAdhuH // ] sAdhuH sAvayati svIkaroti svAtmAnaM svAtmopalabdhilakSaNaM mokSamiti sAdhuH yogIzvaraH / karmabhUtaH / zubhadhyAnarataH dharmadhyAnatatparo bhavet / kIdRkSuH punaH / svasvarUpasamudbhAsaH svasyAtmanaH svarUpaM kevalajJAnadarzanAnantasukhAdisvabhAvaH tasya samudbhAsaH prAkathaM prakaTIkaraNaM yasya sa tathoktaH / AtmanaH jJAnAdiprakaTakaraNozcama ityarthaH / sAdhuH punarapi kIdRkSaH / naSTamamatvaH naSTaM gataM vinaSTaM mamalaM mamedamiti mamatA yasya sa tathoktaH nirIhaH niHspRha ityarthaH / punaH kIdRk / jitendriyaH jitAni vazIkRtAni indriyANi sparzanAdIni yena sa jitendriyaH indriyavazIkartA / vazI punaH kIdRkSaH / AtmAnaM cintayan zuddhacidAnandaM dhyAyan san evaMbhUtaH sAdhuH svAtmAnaM dhyAyatItyarthaH // 481 // vajjiya-sayala - viyappo appa-saruve maNaM NiruMdhato' / jaM ciMtadi sANaMda taM dhammaM uttamaM zANaM // 482 // [ yayA - varjita sakala bikalpaH AtmasvarUpe manaH nirundhat / yat cintayati sAnandaM tat dharmyam uttamaM dhyAnam // ] tat uttamam utkRSTaM zreSThaM naraM dharmyaM dhyAnaM bhavati / tat kim / yat sAnandam Ananvanirbharam anantasukhasvarUpa paramAtmAnaM cintayati dhyAyati / kiM kRtvA / AtmArUpe khazuddhabuddhekacidAnande manaH citaM saMkalpavikalparUpa mAnasaM nirubhmAropayitvA ityarthaH / kIdRkSaH san / varjitasakalavikalpaH, varjitAH dUrIkRtAH sakalAH samastAH vikalpAH antayAmamatvapariNAmAH dUsare, strI putra dhanadhAnya sampadA merI hai / maiM inheM pAkara bahuta sukhI hU~ isa prakAra bAhya vastuoMmeM manako nahIM jAnA cAhiye aura tIsare upasarga parISaha vagairahako sahanemeM samartha honA cAhiye / ukta bAtoM se sahita manuSya jo bhI ekAgra manase vicAra karatA hai vahIM dharmadhyAna hai // 480 // artha - jisako apane svarUpakA bhAna ho gayA hai, jisakA mamatra naSTa ho gayA hai aura jisane apanI indriyoMko jIta liyA hai, aisA jo sAdhu AtmAkA cintana karatA hai vaha sAdhu zubha dhyAnameM lIna hotA hai // 481 // artha - sakala vikalpoM ko chor3akara aura AtmasvarUpameM manako rokakara Anandasahita jo cintana hotA hai vahI uttama dharmadhyAna hai | bhAvArtha saMkalpa vikalpoMko chor3akara ananta sukhasvarUpa AtmAkA AnandapUrvaka dhyAna karanA hI zreSTha dharmadhyAna hai / isa dharmadhyAnake cAra meda kahe haiMAjJA vicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura saMsthAnavicaya / ye cAroM prakArakA dharmadhyAna asaMyata samyagdA, dezavirata, pramatta saMyata aura apramatta saMyata guNasthAnavartI jIvoMke hotA hai / yadyapi mukhyarUpase yaha puNyabandhakA kAraNa hai, phira bhI paramparAse muktikA kAraNa hai| ina cAroM dharmadhyAnoMkA svarUpa isa prakAra hai- apanI buddhi manda hone aura kisI viziSTa gurukA abhAva honepara jina bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe gaye nau padArtha aura utpAda vyaya dhauvya tathA guNa paryAyase yukta cha dravyoMkI sUkSma carcAkA 1 va sajjhANaraja / 2 kama saga pirubhizA / 3 va dhammajJANaM / jatya ityAdi / *

Page #481
saMsthAnAye anupretAoM pRSTha . -482] 12. dharmAnuprekSA yena sa tayokaH / tathA hi ArtaraudrapariyA galakSaNamAjJApAyavipAkasaMsthA navicayA saMjJA caturbhedabhinnaM tAratamyavRddhikrameNAsaMyatasamyAdRSTidezavizlapramattasaMyatApramattasaMyatAbhidhAna caturguNasthAnavarti jIvasaMbhavaM mukhyavRttyA puNyabandhakAraNamapi paraMparA muktikAraNaM ceti / tayathA / strayaM mandabuddhitve'pi viziSTopAdhyAyAbhAve'pi zuddhajIvAjIvAsvatabandhasaMbaranirjarAmokSapuNyapApadvaya sahitanavapadArthAnA saptatattvAnAM jIvAdidavyANAM SaNNAM dravyaparyAya mugayuktAnAm utpAdanyayadhanyasahitAnA sUkSmatve sati sUkSmaM jinoditaM vAkyaM hetubhinaMda hanyate | AjJAsiddhaM tu tadrAdyaM nAnyathA vAdinAM jinAH // ' iti zloka kathitakrameNa padArthAnAM nizcayakaraNamAjJAvicayavarmadhyAnaM bhabhyate 1 tathaiva bhedAbhedaramatrayabhAvanAnAsmAkaM pareSAM vA karmaNAmapAyo vinAzo bhaviSyatIti cintanamapAyavicayadhyAnaM jJAtavyam 2 zuddhanizvayena zubhAzubhakarmavipAkrarahito'vyayaM jIvaH pazvAdanAdikarmabandhavazena pApasyodayena nArakAdiduH khavipAkaphalamanubhavati / puNyodayena devAdisukhavidhA kaphalamanubhavati / iti vicAraNaM vipAkavicayaM vizeyam 3 / pUrvako kAna prekSA cintanaM saMsthAnavicayamiti 4 / caturvidhadharmadhyAnaM bhavati / tathA dazavidhaM dharmadhyAnaM bhavati / "apAyopAyajIvAjJAvipAkA jIva hetavaH / virAgamasaMdhAnAnyetebhyo vicayaM bhayena // sadRyAmattAntA dhyAyanti zubhadaSayA / dharmaM vizuddhirUpaM yadvAgadveSAdizAntaye // / " svasaMvedyamAdhyAtmikaM dharmadhyAnaM dazaprakAram / etaddazavidhamapi dRSTazrutAnubhUtehaparalokabhogAkAkSAdopavarjanaparasparasya mandatarakaSAyAnuraJjitasya bhacyavara puNDarIkasya bhavati / ekAntaniraJjanasthAne palyaGkAsanasya vA vAmahastatalasyopAne dakSiNahastatalasthApitasya nAsikAprasthApitalocanasya premaH zubhadhyAnaM syAt / apAyacicayaM nAma anAdisaMsAre yatheSTacAriNo jIvasya manovAkkAyapravRttivizeSopArjitapApAnAM parivarjanaM tatkathaM nAma me syAditi / athavA mithyAdarzanajJAnacAritrebhyaH svajIvasya anyeSAM v| katham apAyaH vinAzaH syAditi saMkalpaH cintA prabandhaH prathamaM dharmyam | 1 | upAyavicarya prazastamanovAkkAya pravRti vizeSo'vazyaH kathaM me syAditi saMho'dhyavasAnaM vA, darzana mohodayA bhintAdikaraNatrazAjIvAH samyagdarzanAdibhyaH parAsukhA iti cintanam upAyavighayaM dvitIyaM dharmyam 2 | jIvavicayaM jIva upayogalakSaNo dravyArthAdanAdyananto asaMkhyeya pradezaH svakRtazubhAzubhakarmaphalopabhogI guNavAna, AtmopAladehamAtraH pradezasaMharaNavisarpaNadharmA sUkSmaH avyAghAtaH UrdhvagatisvabhAva 1 367 4 'jina bhagavAnake dvArA kahA huA tasya bahuta sUkSma hai, yuktiyoMse usakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / use jina bhagavAna kI AjJA samajhakara grahaNa karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki jina bhagavAna mithyAvAdI nahIM hote|' isa ukti ke anusAra zraddhAna karanA AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna hai / ratnatrayakI bhAvanA ke balase hamAre tathA dUsaroMke karmoM kA vinAza hotA hai aisA vicAranA apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna haiM / anAdikAla se yaha jIva zubhAzubha karmabandhameMse pApakarmakA udaya honepara narakAdi gatike duHkhoMko bhogatA hai aura puNyakarmakA udaya honepara devAdi gatike sukhoMko bhogatA hai, aisA vicAra karanA vipAka vicaya dharmadhyAna hai / pahale lokAnuprekSA meM kahe gaye lokake svarUpakA vicAra karanA saMsthAnavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / isa prakAra dharmadhyAnake cAra bheda haiN| samyagdRSTise lekara apramattasaMyata guNasthAnavartI jIva rAga dveSakI zAntike liye zubha bhAvoMse ina dharmadhyAnoMko dhyAte haiM / isa loka aura paraloka sambandhI bhogoMkI cAha ko sadoSa jAnakara bhandakaSAyI bhavya jIva nirjana ekAnta sthAna meM patyekAsana lagAye aura apanI goda meM bAIM hathelI ke Upara dAhinI hathelIko rakhakara tathA donoM netroMko nAsikAke agrabhAgameM sthApita karake zubhadhyAna kare | dharmadhyAnake dasa bheda bhI kahe haiM jo isa prakAra haiN| isa anAdi saMsAra meM svacchanda vicaraNa karanevAle jIvake mana vacana aura kAyakI pravRttivizeSase saMcita pApoMkI zuddhi kaise ho aisA vicAranA apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / athavA mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra meM pha~se hue jIvoMkA kaise uddhAra ho aisA vicAra karate rahanA apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / mere mana vacana aura kAyakI zubha pravRtti kaise ho aisA vicAra karanA athavA darzanamohanIyake udayake kAraNa

Page #482
svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA 368 [gA0 482mAdikarmabandhanabaddhastata, kSayAnmokSabhAgI ityAdinAmasthApanAdravyamAvanirdezAdisadAdipramANanavanikSepaviSaya ityAdi jIvasvabhAvAnucintanaM vA jIvA upayogamayA anAyanidhanA muhatararUpA jIvasvarUpacintanaM jIvayiMcayaH tRtIya dharmyam / 3 / ajIvaviye jIvabhAvavilakSaNAnAm acetanAnAM puladharmAdharmAkAzanuSyANAm anantavikalpaparyAya svabhAvAnucintanaM caturtha dharmyam / / bipAkaviSayam apavidhakarmANi nAmasthApanAdradhyabhAvalakSaNAni mulakhetarolaraprakRtivikalpavistRtAni guDakhaNDasitAbhRtamadhuravipAkAni nimbakAjIravipaddAlAhalakadakavipAkAni caturvidhabandhAni latAdAsaasthizailasvabhAvAni kAsu kAmu gatimoniSu avasthAsu ca jIvAnAM viSayA bhavanti udaya gAnti vipARvizeSAnucintanaM paJcamaM dharmyam / 5 / virAmavicayaM zarIramidamanityamaparitrANa vinazvaramlabhAyamAce vidASAdhiSThitaM saptadhAtumaya bahumalamUtrAdiparipUrNam anavarataniSyanditalotobilam atibIbhatsam Adheyam zaucamapi pUtigandhi samyagjJAnijanavairAgyahetubhUtaM nAstyatra kicitkamanIyam indriyamukhyAni pramukharasikAni kigrAvasAnaniramAni kipAkapAkavipAkAni parAdhInAni anarasthAnapracurabhavarANi yAvat yAvadeSAM rAmaNIyakaM tAtrattAvadoginA tRSNAprasaMgo'navasthaH / grathAmerindhanai jalanidhernadIsahasreNa na tRptiH tathA kasyApyataH na tRptirUpazAntizca / aihikAmutrikavinipAtahetavaH tAni dehinaH sukhAnIti manyante mahAduHkhakAraNAnyanAtmanInatvAdiSTAgyapyaniSTAnIti vairAgyakAraNavizeSAnucintanam / athavA saMsAradeviSayeSu duHkhahetutvAnitmacintana virAgacintanaM SaSThaM dharmyam / 6 / bhavavicartha sacittAcittamizrazItoSNa mizrasaMvRtavivRta minabhedAsu yoniSu jarAyujANDajapo. jIva samyagdarzana vagairahase vimukha ho rahe haiM inakA uddhAra kaise ho isakA vicAra karanA upAya vicaya dharmadhyAna hai | jIvakA lakSaNa upayoga hai, dravyadRSTise jIva anAdi aura ananta hai, asaMkhyAta pradezavAlA hai, apane kiye hue zubhAzubha karmoMke phalako bhogatA hai, apane zarIrake barAbara hai, AtmapradezoMke saMkoca aura vistAra dharmavAlA hai, sUkSma hai, vyAghAta rahita hai, Uparako gamana karanekA khabhAvavAlA hai, anAdi kAlase karmabandhanase ba~dhA huA hai, usake kSaya honepara mukta ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra jIvake mukta aura saMsArI svarUpakA vicAra karanA jIvavicaya nAmaka tIsarA dharmadhyAna hai / jIvase vilakSaNa pudgala, dharma, adharma, kAla aura AkAza ina acetana dravyoMkI ananta paryAyoMke kharUpakA cintana karanA ajIvavicaya nAmaka cauthA dharmadhyAna hai / AThoM koMkI bahutasI uttara prakRtiyA~ haiM, unameMse zubha prakRtiyoMkA vipAka gur3a khAMDa zakkara aura amRtakI taraha madhura hotA hai tathA azubha prakRtiyoMkA vipAka latA, dAru, asthi aura zailakI taraha kaThora hotA hai, karmabandhake cAra prakAra haiM, kisa kisa gati aura kisa kisa yonimeM jIvoMke kina 2 prakRtiyoM kA bandha, udaya vagairaha hotA hai, isa prakAra koMke vipAkakA vicAra karanA vidhAkAvicaya nAmaka pauMcayA dharma dhyAna hai| yaha zarIra anitya hai, arakSita hai, naSTa honevAlA hai, azuci hai, vAta pitta aura kaphakA AdhAra hai sAta dhAtuoMse banA hai, malamUtra vagairahase bharA huA hai, isake chidroMse sadA mala bahA karatA hai, atyanta bIbhatsa hai, pavitra vastue~ bhI isake saMsargase dUpita hojAtI haiM, samyagjJAnI puruSoMke bairAgyakA kAraNa hai, isameM kucha bhI sundara nahIM hai, isameM jo indriyoM hai ve bhI kiMpAka phalake samAna uttarakAlameM duHkhadAyI haiM, parAdhIna haiM, jyoM jyoM bhogI puruSa inase bhoga bhogatA hai tsoM tyoM isakI bhogatRSNA bar3hatI jAtI hai| jaise Indhanase agnikI aura nadiyoMse samudrakI tRpti nahIM hotI hai vaise hI ina indriyoMse bhI kisIkI tRpti nahIM hotI / ye indriyA~ isaloka aura paralokameM patana kI kAraNa haiM, prANI inheM sukhakA kAraNa mAnatA hai, kintu vAstavameM ye mahAduHkhakI kAraNa haiM, kyoMki ye AtmAkI hitakAraka nahIM hai, isaprakAra vairAgyake kAraNoMkA cintana karanA virAgacintana nAmakA chaThA dharmadhyAna haiN|

Page #483
-582 ] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 369 topamAdabhUcchemajanmano jIvasya bhavAdbhavAntarasaMkramaNe iSuga tipANimukAlA TikAgo mUtrikAH ceti / tatra ighugatira vizraddhA ekasAmayikI RvI saMsAriNAM siddhAnAM ca jIvAnAM bhavati / pANimukA eka vigrahA dvisAmayikI saMsArirNA bhavati / lAGgalikA dvivigrahA vaimAmayikI bhavati / gomUtrikA trivigrahA canuHsAmayikI bharati / evamanAdisaMsAre bhramato jIvasya guNavizeSAnupalabdhistasya bhavasaMkramaNaM nirarthakamityevamAdibhavantaMkramaNadoSAnucintanaM vA caturgatimabhramaNayonicintanaM bhavavicayaM saptamaM dharmyan / / yathAvasthitamImAMsA saMsthAnavicarya tat dvAdazavidham | anilama 1 azaraNam 2 saMsAraH 3 ekatvam 4 anyalam 5 acitvam 6 AvaH 7 saMtaH 8 nirjarA 9 loka 10 bodhidurlabhaH 11 dharmakhADyAtaH 12 ityanuprekSAcintanaM saMsthAnavicayam aSTamaM dharmyapyAnam | 8 | AjJAvitrayam atIndriyajJAnaviSayaM jJAtu caturyu jJAnezabhAvAta paralokacandhamokSa lokAlo kasa datta dvivedanIya dharmAdharmakAlavyAdipadArtheSu sarvajJaprAmANyAt tyAgamakamiti na samyadarzanasvabhAvAt nizcayacintanaM sarvajJAgamaM pramANIkRtya atyantaparIkSArthAvadhAraNaM vA AzA vicarya navame dhyAnam 9 hetuviSayam Agamavipratipattau naigamAdinayavizeSaguNapradhAnabhAvopanayadurdharSasyAdvAdazaktipratikriyAklAmvigaH tarkAnusAriruceH puruSasya svasamayaguNapara samaya doSa vizeSa paricchedena yatra gugaprakAraH tatrAbhinivezaH pUrvApAra samavasthAnaguNAnucintanaM hetucicayaM dazamaM dharmya dhyAnam 10 / sarvametata dharmadhyAnaM pItapadmazukulezyA vayAdhAnam aviratA disarAgaguNasthAnabhUmikaM dravyabhAvAtmaka prakRteikSayakAraNam / A apramattAna antarmuhUrtakAlaparivartanaM parokSajJAnatvAt kSAyopazamikabhAvaM svargApavargagatiphalasaMvartanIyaM zeSa kaviMzatibhAvalakSaNamohanIyopazamayanimittam / tatpunaH dharmadhyAnamAbhyantaraM bAhyaM ca sahajazuddha parama caitanyazAline nirAnandamAlini bhagavati nijAtmanyupAdevabuddhiM kRlA pazvAdanantajJAno'hamanantasukho'hamityAdibhASanArUpamAbhyantara sucitta, acitta, sacinAcitta, zIta, uSNa, zItoSNa, saMvRta, vivRta, saMvRtavivRta ye nau yoniyA~ haiM / ina yoniyoM meM garma, upapAda aura sammUrchana janmake dvArA jIva janma letA hai| jaba yaha jIva eka bhavase dUsare bhavameM jAtA hai to isakI gati cAra prakArakI hotI hai- iSugati, pANimuktA gati, lAMgalikA gati aura gomUtrikA gati / iSugati bANakI taraha sIvI hotI hai, isameM eka samaya lagatA hai / yaha saMsArI jIvoMke bhI hotI hai aura siddha jIvoM bhI hotI hai| zeSa tInoM gatiyA~ saMsArI jIvoM hI hotI haiM / pANimuktA gati eka moDevAlI hotI hai, isameM do samaya lagate haiM / aMgalikA gati do moDevAlI hotI hai, isameM tIna samaya lagate haiM / gomUtrikA gati tIna moDevAlI hotI hai, isameM cAra samaya lagate haiM / isa prakAra anAdikAlase saMsAra meM bhaTakate hue jIvake guNoMmeM kuchabhI vizeSatA nahIM AtI, isaliye usakA yaha bhaTakanA nirarthaka hI hai, ityAdi rUpase bhavabhramaNake doSoMkA vicAra karanA bhavavicaya nAmakA sAtavA~ dharmadhyAna hai / anitya, azaraNa Adi bAraha bhAvanAoMkA vicAra karanA saMsthAnavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / sarvajJake dvArA upadiSTa Agamako pramANa mAnakara atyanta parokSa padArthoMmeM AsthA rakhanA AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna hai | Agamake viSayameM vivAda honepara naigama Adi nayoMkI gauNatA aura pradhAnatA ke prayoga meM kuzala tathA syAdvAdakI zakti se yukta tarkazIla manuSya apane Agamake guNoMko aura anya AgamoMke doSoMko jAnakara 'jahA~ guNoMkA Adhikya ho usImeM manako lagAnA zreSTha hai isa abhiprAyako dRSTimeM rakhakara jo tIrthakarake dvArA upadiSTa pravacana meM yuktiyoM ke dvArA pUrvApara avirodha dekhakara usakI puSTike liye yuktiyoM kA cintana karatA hai, vaha hetuvicaya dharmadhyAna hai / isa prakAra dharmadhyAnake dasa bheda haiM / dharmadhyAnake do bheda bhI haiM - eka Anyantara aura eka bAhya / sahaja zuddha caitanyase suzobhita aura kArttike0 47

Page #484
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 482bharmadhyAnamucyate 1 / pazcaparameSThibhaktyAdi tadanukUlazrutAnuSThAnaM bahirajadharmadhyAnaM bhavati / tathA padastha piNDastharUpastharUpAtItaM caturvidhaM dhyAnamAbhyantaraM dharmyaM kathyate / "padastha mantravAkyastha piNDa khAtmacintanam / rUpasthaM sarvavidrUpaM rupAtIta nirajanam // " iti dharmadhyAnaM vicitraM zAtavyam // " padAnyAlambya puNyAni yogibhiryadvidhIyate / tatpadasthaM marta dhyAnaM vicitranayapAragaH // " tadyathA / " paNatIsasolachappaNa cadudurAmegaM ca javaha jhAeha paramedvivAcayANaM aSNaM ca guruvaeseNa // " "gamo arahaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo AiriyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loe sabasAhUNaM / ' esAni pakSazidakSarANi sarvapadAni bhaNyante 35 / 'arahaMta siddhabhAyariyavajyAyasAhU / ' vA 'arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarva sAdhubhyo tAni / 'siddha' etAni SaDakSarANi arddhasiddhayornAmapade dve bhaNye 6 / paNa, 'abhisA' etAni paJcAkSarANyAdipadAni bhaNyante 5 / cadu, 'arahaMta' idamakSara catuSTayamarhato nAmapadam / yuga, 'siddha' 'garda' vA ityacaradvayasya siddhasya arddhato vA nAmAdipadam 2 | 'a' ityekAkSaramaIta Adipadam athavA 'o' ityekAkSaraM pacaparameSThinAmAdipadam / tatkathamiti cet / " arahaMtA asarIrA AyariyA taha uvamayA muNiyo / paDhamakkhara NippaNNI oMkAroM paMcaparameTThI // " "savarNe saha varSaH, u o, monukhAraH' ityAdinA niSpadyate / eteSAM pAnAM sarvamavAdapadeSu madhye sArabhUtAnAmiha lokapara lokeSTa phala pradAnAm artha jJAtvA pazvAdanantajJAnAdiguNasmaraNarUpeNa vacanodhAraNena ca japaM kuruta / tathaiva zubhopayogarUpatriguptAvasthAyAM monena dhyAyata | punarapi kathaMbhUtAnAM pacaparameSThivAcakAnAm / anantajJAnAdiguNayuko'rhadvAcyo'bhidheyaH ityAdirUpeNArhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sAdhuvAcakAnAm / anyadapi dvAdazasahasramitapaJcanamaskAragrantha kathitakrameNa laghusiddhaca bRhatsiddhacakramityAdidevArcanavidhAnam / tathAhi / yo Anandase bharapUra apanI AtmAmeM upAdeyabuddhi karake punaH 'maiM ananta jJAnavAlA hU~ 'maiM ananta sukhakharUpa hU~ ityAdi bhAvanA karanA Abhyantara dharmadhyAna hai / aura paMca parameSThI meM bhakti rakhanA, unake anukUla pravRtti karanA bahiraMga dharmadhyAna hai / dharmadhyAnake cAra bheda aura bhI haiN| padastha, piNDastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta / ye cAroM dharmadhyAna Abhyantara haiM / pavitra pardokA Alambana lekara jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai use padasthadhyAna kahate haiM / dravyasaMgraha meM kahA hai-"parameSThI ke rAcaka paiMtIsa, solaha, cha, pA~ca, cAra, do aura eka akSara ke maMtroMko japo aura dhyAo / tathA guruke upadezase anya maMtroMko mI japo aura yAo" / 'Namo arahaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo AiriyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loe sabbasAhUNaM / ' yaha paiMtIsa akSaroMkA maMtra hai / 'arahaMtasiddha Ayariya uvajjhAya sAhU' athavA 'arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarvasAdhubhyo namaH' yaha maMtra solaha akSaroMkA hai / 'arahaMta siddha' yaha chaH akSaroMkA maMtra hai| 'a si A u sA' yaha pA~ca akSarakA maMtra hai| 'arahaMta' yaha cAra akSaroMkA maMtra hai| 'siddha' athavA 'ahaM' ye do akSaroMke maMtra haiN| 'a' yaha eka akSarakA maMtra bhaIntakA vAcaka hai / athavA 'o' yaha eka akSarakA maMtra paMcaparameSThIkA vAcaka hai| kahAmI hai- 'arahaMta, asarIra (siddha) AcArya, upAdhyAya aura muni ( sAdhu ) ina pA~coM parameSThiyoMke prathama akSaroM ko lekara milAnese ( a + a + A + u +mU) paMcaparameSTIkA yAcaka 'o' pada' banatA hai|' ye maMtra saba maMtroM meM sArabhUta haiM tathA isa loka aura paralokameM iSTa phalako denevAle haiM / inakA artha jAnakara anansa jJAna Adi guNoMkA smaraNa karate hue aura maMtrakA uccAraNa karate hue japa karanA cAhiye / tathA zubhopayoga pUrvaka mana, vacana aura kAyako sthira karake maunapUrvaka inakA ina maMtroMke sivAya bAraha hajAra pramANa paMcanamaskAra granthameM kahI huI vidhise dhyAna karanA cAhiye / laghusiddhacakra bRhatsaddha Adi vidhAmamI karanA caahiye| isa siddhacakra dhyAnakI vidhi isa prakAra hai-nAbhimaNDalameM 1 |

Page #485
12. dharmAnumekSA bhavyAH nAbhimaNDale ghoDazadalayuktakamale dala dala prati SoDazakharazreNi bhramantI cintayet 1 a A i la lae ai o au aM tathA hRdaye caturvizatipatrasaMyuktakamale paJcaviMzatikakArAdimakArAntAn vyajanAn smaret / kasa gAjama jATa Tha Da Dha Na / ta tha da dha na / pa pha ba bha ma / tataH vadanakamale'STadalasahite zeSayakArAvihakArAntAn varNAn pradakSiNa cintayet / "imo prasiddhasiddhAntaprasiddho vargamAtRkAm / dhyAyedyaH sa butAmbhodheH pAraM gacyeca tatphalAta // " "atha manapadAdhIza sarvatasvaikanAyakam / AdimadhyAntabhedena kharavyajanasaMbhavam // ardhAdho rephasaruva saphala bindulAJchitam / anAisayuta tasvaM matrarAja pracakSate // " hai / "devAsuranataM mithyAdudhavAntabhAskaram / zubhamUrdhasthacandrAbhukalApaNyAptadigmukham // " "hemAjakarNikAsInaM nirmalaM dikSu khANe / saMcaranta ca candAbha jinendratulyamUrjitam // " "brahmA kaizciriH kaizcibuddhaH kazcinmahezvaraH / zivaH sArvastathaizAno vargo'ya kIrtito mahAn // " "mAzramUrti kilAdAya devadevo jinaH svayam / sarvajJaH sarvagaH zAntaH sAkSAdeSa vyavasthitaH // " "jJAnapI jagadvandha janmamRtyujarApaham / akArAdihakArAnta rephavindukalAGkitam // " "bhuktimutyAdidAtAra savantamamRtAmbubhiH / makarAjamida dhyAyet dhImAna vizvasukhAvaham ||"naasaagre nizcala bApi dhUlatAnte mahojvalam / tAlurandhreNa vA yAtaM vigrantaM vA mukhAmbuje // " "sakRduccArito yena mantro'ya vA sthirIkRtaH / hadi tenApavargAya pAtheyaM svIkRta param // " imaM mahAmana. rAja yo dhyAyati sa pharmakSayaM phUlA mokSasukhaM prApnoti / aii| tathA ikAramAnaM sRzmavandrarekhAsarazaM zAntikAraNa yo bhavyaH cintayati sa svargeSu kSetro mahardviko bhavet / yo bhavya bhoMkAra pacaparameSTiprathamAkSarotparya dedIpyamAnaM candrakalAvindunA sitavarNa dharmArthakAmamokSa hRdayakamalakarNikAmadhyastha cintAmaNisamAna cintayati sa bhavyaH sarvasaukhya labhate / moM, ima mandrarAja zatrustambhane suvarNAbha, vidveSe kRSNAbha, vazIkaraNe raktavarNa, pApanAzane zubhraM, sarvakAryasiddhikaraM cintayet // tathA, solaha patravAle kamalake pratyeka dalapara a A i I u U R R la la e ai o au maM aH ina solaha kharoMkA kamase cintana kro| phira hRdayameM caubIsa pattoMse yukta kamalake Upara ka kha ga gha Ga, ca cha jasa sa, Ta Tha Dha Na, ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ga, ina kakArase lekara makAra taka paccIsa vyaMjanoMkA cintana kro| phira ATha dala sahita mukhakamalapara bAkIke yakAra se lekara hakAra paryanta vargoMko dAhinI ora se cintana kro| siddhAntameM prasiddha isa varNa mAtRkAkA jo dhyAna karatA hai vaha saMsArasamudrase pAra ho jAtA hai / samasta maMtrapadoMkA khAmI saba tattvoMkA nAyaka, Adi madhya aura antake bhedase khara tathA vyaMjanoMse utpanna, Upara aura nIce rephase yukta, binduse vihita hakAra (hai) bIjAkSara hai| anAhata sahita isa bIjAkSarako maMtrarAja kahate haiM / deva aura asura ise namaskAra karate haiM, bhayaMkara ajJAnarUpI andhakArako dUra karaneke liye vaha sUrya ke samAna hai / apane mastakapara sthita candramA (-) kI kiraNoM se yaha dizAoM ko vyApta karatA hai| suvarNakamalake madhyameM karNikApara virAjamAna, nirmala candramAkI taraha prakAzamAna, aura AkAzameM gamana karate hue tathA dizAoMmeM vyApta hote hue jinendra devake tulya yaha maMtrarAja hai| koI ise brahmA kahatA hai, koI ise hari kahatA hai, koI ise buddha kahatA hai, koI mahezvara kahatA hai, koI ziva, koI sArva aura koI IzAna kahatA hai / yaha maMtrarAja aisA hai mAno sarvajJa, sarvavyApI, zAntamUrti devAdhideva jinendra svayaM hI isa maMtrarUpase virAjamAna haiM // yaha jJAnakA bIja hai, jagatase vandanIya hai, janma mRtyu' aura jarAko haranevAlA hai, muktikA dAtA hai, saMsArake sukhoMko lAtA hai, repha aura binduse yukta ahaM isa maMtrakA dhyAna karo / nAsikAke agra bhAga meM sthira, bhauhoMke madhyameM sphurAyamANa, tAluke chidrase jAte hue aura mukharUpI kamalameM praveza karate hue isa maMtrarAjakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / jisane eka bAra mI isa maMtrarAjako uccAraNa karake apane hRdayameM spira karaliyA, usane mokSake liye uttama kalevA grahaNa kara liyA / Azaya yaha hai ki jo isa mahA

Page #486
72 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 482"pasagurunamalAralakSaNa mantramUcitam / cintayeca jagajantupavitrIkaraNakSamam // " "sphuradvimalacandrAme dlaassttkvibhuussite| kara tatkarNikAsInaM mana saptAkSaraM smaret // " "digdareSu tato'nyeSu vidikpatreSvanukramAt / siddhAdika catuSka ca dRSTiyocAdika sadhA / / oM Namo arahatANa, Namo siddhANaM, pamo AiriyANa, Namo uvajjhAyANa, Namo loe sambasAhUrNa / aparAjitamanno'yaM darzanajJAnacAritratapAMsi / "triyamAyantikI prAptA yogino ye ca kecana / amumeva mahAmantra samArAdhya kevalam // " "anenaiva vizuddhyanti jantavaH pApapaGkitAH / anenaiva vimucyante bhavalezAnmanISiNaH // " "eta. vyasanapAtAle bhramatsaMskarasAgare / anenaiva jagatsarvamutya vidhRtaM zive // " "kRtvA pApasahasrANi hatvA jantuzatAni c| amaM mannaM samArAdhya tiryayo'pi divaM gatAH // " tathA yo bhavyaH mastake bhAlasthale mukhe kAThe hRdaye nAbhau ca pratyekamaSTadalakamala tanmadhye karNikA vidhAya pratyeka pacanamaskArAn paJcatriMzadvarNopetAn kamala prati navasaMkhyopetAn japet cintyti| avarohaNArohaNena dvAdazakamaleSu ekIkRtAH namaskArAH aSTottarazatapramA bhavanti / tatphalamAha / "zatamaSTonara cAsya trizacyA cintayanmuniH / musAno'pi caturthasya prAmotyavikalaM phalam // " "mastake vadane kaNThe hRdaye naabhimnnttle| dhyAyemandrakalAkAre yogI pratyekamambujam / / " "smara matrapadodbhUtau mahAvidyA jagavatAm / gurUpakanAmotthaSoDazAkSararAjitAm // "arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhubhyo nmH|" SoDazAkSaravidyA ! "asyAH zatadvayaM dhyAnI japannekAmamAnasaH 1 anicchApyavApnoti caturthatapasaH pAlam // " "vidyAM SaDvarNasaMbhUnAmajayo puNyazAlinIm / japana caturthamabhyeti phalaM dhyAnI zatatrayam // " 'arahaMtasiddha' athavA 'arahaMta sAhu // " caturvarNamayaM matraM caturvargaphalapradam / catuHzatIM jApana yogI caturthasya phalaM labhet // " maMtrakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha karmAkA kSaya karake mokSasukhako pAtA hai / jo bhavya 'ahaM' isa maMtrako athavA sUkSma candrarekhAke samAna hakAra mAtrakA cintana karatA hai vaha khagoM meM mahardika deva hotA hai| jo bhavya paMcaparameSThIke prathama akSaroMse utpanna OM kA cintana apane hRdayakamalameM karatA hai vaha saba sukhoM ko pAtA hai / isa maMtrarAja OM ko zatrukA stambhana karaneke liye suvarNake samAna pIlA cintana kare / dvedhake prayogameM kajalakI taraha kAlA cintana kare, vazIkaraNa ke prayogameM lAlavarNakA cintana kare, aura pApakarmakA nAza karaneke liye candramAke samAna zvetavarNakA cintana kare // tathA paMca parameSThiyoMko namaskAra karane rUpa mahAmaMtrakA cintana kre| yaha namaskAra maMtra jagatake jIvoMko pavitra karane meM samartha hai / / sphurAyamAna nirmala candramAke samAna aura ATha patroMse bhUSita kamalakI karNikA para sAta akSarake maMtra Namo arihaMtANa'kA cintana kare / aura usa karNikAke ATha patroMmeMse 4 dizAoMke 4 patroMpara kramase 'Namo siddhANaM Namo AiriyANa' Namo uvamAyANaM' 'Namo loe sabasAhUNa' ina cAra maMtrapadoMkA smaraNa kare / aura vidizAoMke 4 patroMpara kramase 'samyagdarzanAya namaH 'samyagjJAnAya namaH' 'samyak cAritrAya namaH' 'samyak tapase namaH', ina cAra padoMkA cintana kareM || isa lokameM jitane mI yogiyoMne mokSalakSmIko prApta kiyA una sabane ekamAtra isa namaskAra mahAmaMtrakI ArAdhanA karake hI prApta kiyA / pApI jIva isI mahAmaMtrase vizuddha hote haiM / aura isI mahAmaMtrake prabhAvase buddhimAn loga saMsArake kezoMse chUTate haiM / duHkharUpa pAtAloMse bhare hue saMsArarUpI samudra meM bhaTakate hue isa jagatakA uddhAra karake isI maMtrane mokSameM rakhA hai // hajAroM pApoMko karake aura saikar3oM jIvoMko mArakara tiryazvabhI isa mahAmaMtrakI ArAdhanA karake khargako prApta hue / / mastaka, bhAlasthAna, mukha, kaNTha, hRdaya aura nAbhimase pratyekameM ATha pattoMkA kamala aura usake bIcameM karNikAkI racanA karake pratyeka kamalapara paitIsa akSarake paMca namaskAra maMtrako nau bAra japanA caahiye| isa prakAra Uparase nIce aura nIcese Upara bAraha kamaloMpara japanese 108 bAra jApa ho jAtI hai / jo muni mana vacana aura kAyako zuddha karake isa maMtrako 108 pAra dhyAtA hai vaha muni AhAra karatA buAmI eka upavAsake pUrNa phalako prApta hotA hai // paMca namaskAra maMtrake pA~ca padoMse

Page #487
-482] 11. dharmAnuprekSA araIta // "varNadvaya zrutaskandhe sArabhUta zivapradam / dhyAyejanmovAzeSalezanirmUlanakSamam // "siddha 'aIvA / / "avarNasya sahasA japamAnandasamRtaH / prApnotlekopavAsasya nirjarA nirjitaashyH|| ' tathA "Adima cAIto nAmro'kAra pavazatapramAn / vArAn japet trizujyA yaH sa caturthaphalaM zrayet / / // "pazcavarNamayI vidyo paJcatatvopalakSitAm / munivIreH zrutaskandhAdvIjabugyA samuddhatAm // 'oM ho hI hU~ hrauM hai: asi Au sAya namaH / "asthAM nirantarAbhyAsAsIkRtanijAzayaH / procchinatyAzu niHzako nirgu janmabandhanam / / " "mAlazaraNottamapadanikuramyaM yastu saMyamI smarati / aki kalamekApradhiyA sa cApavarganiya zrayati // canAri maMgalaM, arahata maMgala, siddha maMgala, sAhu maMgala, kevalipaSNato dhammo mNglN| canAri logottamA, arahaMta logosamA, siddha logotamA, sAhu logozamA, phevalipaNNatto dhammo logonmo| cattAri saraNa pavajAmi, araIta saraNa patravAmi, siddha saraNaM pabbajAmi, sAhu saraNe evajAmi, kevalipaNNato dhammo saraNaM pavvajAmi / "siddhaH saudha samAromiya sopAnamAlikA / trayodazAkSaropamA vidyA vizvAtizAyinI // " 'oM, arahata siddha yogi kedalI svaahaa'| yo bhanyaH imam RSimaNDalamatrarAja saptaviMzativarNopetam 'oM maMhI hai hai haiM hrauM : asiAusAsamyagdarzanazAnacAritrebhyo nmH|" iti dhyAyati japati sahasrASTakam | 8000 / sa vAlchitArtham ihaparalokasukhasobhISTa prApnoti / tathA oM hI zrI ahe namaH / namaH siddhANaM / oM namo arhate kevaline paramayogine anantavizuddhapariNAmavisphuraduruzukabhyAnAminirdadharmayIna utpanna solaha akSaroMke maMtrakA bhI japa karanA caahiye| vaha maMtra hai-'arhat siddhAcAryopAdhyAyasarvasAdhumyo namaH' / jo dhyAnI manako ekAgra karake do sau bAra isa maMtrakA japa karatA hai vaha nahIM cAhate huemI eka upavAsake phalako prApta karatA hai || 'arahaMta siddha' athavA 'araIta sAkSu' ina cha akSaroMke maMtrako tIna sau bAra japa karanevAlA manuSya raka upavAsake phalako prApta hotA hai / 'arahata' ina cAra akSaroMke maMtrako cAra sau bAra japa karanevAlA manuSya eka upavAsake phalako prApta hotA hai // 'siddha' athavA 'AI' yaha do akSaroMkA maMtra dvAdazAMgakA sArabhUta hai, mokSako denevAlA hai aura saMsArase utpanna hue samasta klezoMko naSTa karanemeM samartha hai / isakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye // jo muni 'a' isa varNakA pA~ca sau bAra japa karatA hai vaha eka upavAsake phalako prApta karatA hai // jo mana vacana kAyako zuddha karake pAMca sau bAra 'arhat' ke AdiakSara 'a' maMtra kA jApa karatA hai vaha eka upavAsake phalako prApta karatA hai| pA~ca tatvoMse yukta tathA pAMca akSaramaya 'oM hAM hI hUM hrauM haH a si A u sAya namaH' isa maMtrako munIzvaroMne dvAdazAMga vANI se sArabhUta samajhakara nikAlA hai / isake nirantara abhyAsase pati kaThina saMsArarUpI bandhana zIghra kaTa jAtA hai | jo muni 'cattAri maMgalaM, arahatA bhaMgalaM, siddhA maMgalaM, sADU maMgalaM, kevalipaNNatto dhammo mNglN| cattAri loguttamA, arahatA loguttamA, siddhA logutamA, sAhU logusamA, kevalipapaNatto dhammo loguttamo / cattAri saraNaM pavvajAmi, arahatasaraNaM pavvajAmi, siddhasaraNaM pavvajAmi, sAhUsaraNaM pavvajjAmi, kevalipaNNattaM dharma saraNa pancajAmi / ' ekAgra manase ina padoMkA smaraNa karatA hai vaha mahAlakSmIko prApta karatA hai || OM aIt siddha sayoga kevalI vAhA' yaha teraha akSaroMkA maMtra mokSa mahalapara car3haneke liye sIr3hiyoMkI paMkti hai || 'o ho hI hUM heM hai hI haH asi A u sApa samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrebhyo namaH' isa sattAIsa akSaroMke RSimaNDala maMtrako jo manya pATha hajAra bAra japatA hai vaha isa loka aura paralokameM samasta vAJchita mukhako pAtA hai| tathA

Page #488
374 svAmikArtikeyAnumekSA [gA0 482prAmAnantacatuyAya saumyAya zAntAya mAlabaradAya aSTAdazadoSarahitAya svAhA / tathA / "sarentumaNDalAkAra puNDarI mukhodare / dalASTakasamAsInaM varNASTakavirAjitam // oM Namo arahatANamiti vAnapi kamAt / ekazaH praticaM tu tamimeva nivezayet / / svarNagaurI kharodbhUtAM kesarAlI tataH smaret / karNikAM ca sudhAsyandabinduvajavibhUSitAm // (akArAdi) prodyatsaMpUrNacandAbha candrabimbAcchanaiH shnaiH| samAgacchatsudhAbIja mAyAvaNaM tu cintayet // visphurantamatisphIta prabhAmaNDalamadhyagam / saMcarantaM mukhAmbhoje tiSThantaM karNikopari // hrIM // bhramantaM pratipatreSu carantaM viyati kSaNe / chedayantaM manovAntaM savantamamRtAmyubhiH // vajantaM tAThurantreNa sphurantaM bhUlatAntare / jyotirbhayamivAcintya prabhAva cintayanmuniH / / " 'thoM gamo dharahatANa ime aSTau varNAH / hrIM / imaM mahAmantraM smaran yogI viSanAzasarvazAstrapArago bhavati / nirantarAbhyAsAt SadbhirmAsarmukhamadhyAta dhUmavati pazyati / tataH saMvatsareNa mukhAnmajhajyAlo niHsarantI pazyati / tata: sarvazamukham / tataH sarvazaM pratyakSa pazyati / ya: 'vI' iti dhyAyati lalATe sa sakalakalyANaM prApnoti / tthaa| oM hrIM / hrIM oM oM hI haisH|| aii||shriijhii oM sH| zrI hai oM hrIM // hI oM oM hrIM // ch| shrii| vidyA c| oM jome magge to bhae bhabve bhavisse akthe pakkhe -jiNapArisse vaahaa| oM hrauM ahaM Namo arahatANaM hrIM namaH // cha / zrImadU 'oM hrIM zrIM bhaI namaH; Namo siddhANaM, aura 'oM namo arhate kevaline paramayogine anantavizuddhapariNAmipuradulArA gAnAminI jamIzAya prAlayalacatuSTayAya saumyAya zAntAya maMgalavaradAya aSTAdazadoSarahitAya khAhA' ina maMtroMkA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / mukhameM candramaNDalake AkArakA ATha akSaroMse zobhAyamAna, ATha patroMkA eka kamala cintana karanA cAhiye / 'oM Namo arahatANaM' ina ATha akSaroMko kramase isa kamalake ATha patroMpara sthApana karanA cAhiye / isake pazcAt amRtake maranoMke binduoMse zobhita karNikAkA cintana kare aura isameM svaroMse utpanna huI tathA suvarNake samAna pItavarNa vAlI kezarakI paMktikA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / / phira udayako prApta hue pUrNa candramAkI kAntike samAna aura candrabimbase dhIre dhIre AnevAle amRtake bIja rUpa mAyAvarNa 'hI' kA cintana karanA cAhiye // sphurAyamAna hote hue, atyanta ujvala prabhAmaNDalake madhyameM sthita, kabhI pUrvokta mukhakramalameM saMcaraNa karate hue, kabhI usakI karNikAke Upara sthita, kabhI usa kamalake AThoM -- patroMpara ghUmate hue, kSaNabharameM AkAzameM vicarate hue, manake ajJAnAndhakArako dUra karate hue, amRtamayI jalase Tapakate hue, tAluke chidrase gamana karate hue tathA bhauMkI lagAoMmeM skurAyamAna hote hue aura jyotirmayake samAna aciMtya prabhAvavAle mAyAvarNa 'hI' kA cintana karanA cAhiye / isa mahAmaMtrakA dhyAna karanese yogI samasta zAstroMmeM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai / chamAsataka nirantara abhyAsa karanese mukhake andarase dhUma nikalate hue dekhatA hai / phira eka varSa taka abhyAsa karanese mukhase nikalatI huI mahAjvAlA dekhatA hai| phira sarvajJakA mukha dekhatA hai / usake bAda sarvajJako pratyakSa dekhatA hai| isa prakAra, mukhakamalameM ATha dalake kamalake Upara 'oM Namo arihaMtANaM' ina ATha akSaroMko sthApana karake dhyAna karaneke phalakA varNana kiyA / aba anya vidyAoMkA varNana karate haiN| jo lalATa dezameM 'vI' isa vidyAkA dhyAna karatA hai vaha saba kalyANoMko prApta karatA hai / hI oM oM hI hai saH oM joge magge tacce bhUde bhavve bhanisse akkhe ekkhe jiNapArisse svAhA' 'o ho gaI namo Namo arahatANa hI nama , 'zrImad vRSabhAdivarddhamAnAntebhyo namaH,' isa maMtroMkA bhI dhyAna karanA

Page #489
-482] 12. dharmAnubhekSA 345 vRSabhAvivardhamAnAntebhyo namaH // oM bhahanmukhakamalavAsini pApAtmakSayaMkara zrutajJAnajvAlAsahana prajvalite sarasvati matpApaM hana hana daha daha kSA kSIkSakSI kSaH kSIradhavale amRtasaMbhave kaI svAhA / iyaM pApabhakSiNI vidyA / siddhacakram / asiaausaa| avarNa nAbhikamale, simastakakamale, sA mukhakamale, A kaNThakamale, u hRdaye / namaH srvsiddhebhyH| oMkAra-hauMkAra-akAra-aham ityAdika smaraNIyam / "netradvandve pravaNayumale nAsikAgre lalATeM, ke nAbhI zirasi hRdaye tAluni bhUyugAnte / dhyAnasthAnAnyamalamatibhiH kIrtitAnyatra vehe, teSvekasmin vigataviSaye cisamAlambanIyam // " iti / iti padasthadhyAnaM samAptam / / atha piNDasthadhyAnamucyate / piNDasthabhyAne pakSa dhAraNA bhavanti / tA: kaaH| pArthivI , AgneyI 2, mArutI 3, bAruNI 4, tAttvikI 5 ceti / nirajanasthAne yogI cintayati / kim / kSIrasamuda rajapramANamadhyalokasamAnaM zabdarahitamupazamitakallolaM karpUrahAratuSAradudhava dusanalaM smarati / tasya madhye jambUdvIpapramANaM mahasadalakamala suvarNa dedIpyamAnaM tadutpannapadmarAgamaNisadazakesarAlIvirAjita manobhramararakSakaM smarati / tatra jambUdvIpapramANasahasradalakamale hemanime kanakAcalamayI divyakarNikA cintayet / tataH tatkarNikAyA madhye zarakAlacandrasadRzamumataM siMhAsanaM cintayati / tataH tasya siMhAsanopAre AtmAnaM sukhAsInaM zAntadAntarAgadveSAdirahitaM dhyAyet pArSikI / tapto'sI dhyAnI nijanAbhimaNDale manojJakamanIyaSoDazonnatapatraka kamala, tasya kamalasya pana patra prati varam, evaM SoDazakharAn smaret / satkarNikAyA madhye mahAmantraM visphurantam Urcarepha kalAbindusahitaM candrakoTikAnanyA vyAptadigmurkha 'a' iti cintayet / tatastasyAhamityakSarasya rephAt nirganchantI dhamazikhA smaret / tatastatpazcAta sphalijayaktIH cintayet / tataH jvAlAvalIm agnijvAlAzreNI cintayet / tataH tena jvAlAkalApena vardhamAnena hRdayasthitaM kamalaM dhti| tatkamalamaSTakarmanirmANamASTapatrAam adhomukha mahAmantrotpannavaizvAnaro dahati / tataH zarIrasya bahiH trikoNam amimaNDalam / "vahinIjasamAkAnta paryante svastikAvitam / jarSa vAyupurodbhUtaM nidhUmaM kanakaprabham // " "antardahati manAcihihipura puram / dhagaddhagiti visphUrjajvAlApacayabhAsuram // bhasmabhAvamasau nIlA zarIraM tacca pahajam / dAyAmAnAt svayaM zAnti caahiye| 'oM aInmukhakamalavAsini pApAtmakSayaMkAra zrutajJAnajvAlAsahasraprajvalite sarasvati matpArpa chana hana daha daha kSA kSI kSau kSaH kSauravaradhavale amRtasaMbhave be va hUM hU~ svAhA / ' ye pApabhakSiNI vidyAke akSara haiM / siddhacakramaMtrakA bhI dhyAna karanA cAhiye / asi A u sA ina pA~ca akSaroMmeM se 'akAra ko nAbhikamalameM, 'si' akSarako mastaka kamalapara, 'A' akSarako kaMThastha kamalameM, 'u' akSarako hRdaya kamalapara aura 'sA' akSarako mukhasya kamalapara cintavana karanA cAhiye / 'namaH sarvasiddhebhyaH' yaha bhI eka maMtrapada hai / isa zarIrameM nirmala jJAniyoMne mukha, nAbhi, zira, hRdaya, tAla bhUriyoMkA madhya inako dhyAna karaneke sthAna kahA hai / unameMse kisI ekameM cittako sthira karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra padasya dhyAnakA varNana samApta huA / aba piNDastha dhyAnako kahate haiM / piNDastha dhyAnameM pA~ca dhAraNAe~ hotI haiN| pArthivI, AgneyI, mArutI, vAruNI aura tAttvikI / inameMse pahale pArthivI dhAraNAko kahate haiM / prapama hI yogI kisI nirjana sthAnamai ekarAju pramANa madhya lokake samAna niHzAda nisaraMga aura kapUra athavA barapha yA dUdhake samAna safeda kSIrasamudrakA dhyAna kare / usameM jambUdvIpake barAbara suvarNamaya hajAra pattoM vAle kamalakA cintana kare / vaha kamala pamarAmamaNike sadRza kesaroMkI paMktise zobhita ho aura manarUpI bhaureko anurakta karane vAlA ho / phira usa jambUdvIpa jitane vistAra vAle sahasra dala kamalameM sumerumaya. divya karNikAkA cintana kare / phira usa karNikAmeM zarad kAlake candramAke samAna vetavarNakA eka U~cA siMhAsana cintana kareM / usa siMhAsanapara apaneko sukhase baiThA huA zAnta, jisendriya aura rAgadveSase rahita cintavana kre| yaha pArthivI dhAraNAkA larUpa hai| isake pazcAt yaha dhyAnI puruSa apane nAbhimaNDalameM solaha U~ce povAle eka manohara kamalakA

Page #490
BE svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 482 yAti vaddhiH zanaiH zanaiH // " iti AmeyI dhAraNA / 2 / "athApUrva dizAkAzaM saMcarantaM mahAbalam / mahAvegaM smaret dhyAnI samIraNaM nirantaram // tavrajaH zIghramuya tena prabalavAyunA / tataH sthirIkRtAbhyAsaH pavanaM zAntimAnayet // " iti mAratI / 3 / "dAruNyAM jaladanAtaM saMvardhantaM nabhastalAt / sthUladhArA yajairviyurjanaiH saha cintayet // tato'rdhendusamaM kAntaM puraM varuNalAcitam / smaretsudhApayaH pUraiH pratrayantaM nabhogaNam // tena dhyAnotthanIreNa divyena prabalena saH / prakSAlyeca niHzeSaM tadbhasma kAyasaMbhavam // iti vAruNI / 4 / tataH yogI svAtmAnaM sarvajJasadRzaM saptadhAtuvinirmuka candrakoTikAntisamaM siMhAsanArUDhaM divyAtizayasaMyutaM kalyANamahimopetaM devavRnderacitaM karmamalakalaGkarahitaM svasvarUpaM cintayet / "tezro purusAyAro sAyabboM jiyasaragamatyo / siyakiraNavipphurato appA paramappayasarUva // piyaNa hilamajjhe paridiyaM vipratAvite / aruharU sANaM taM sugraha piMDatyaM // zAyada li karamaze bhAlayale hiyayakaTadesamhi / jipakhvaM raviteyaM piMDatthaM sumaha ANahi // " "mastake badane kaNThe hRdaye nAbhimaNDale / dhyAyezcandrakalAkAre yogI pratyekamambujam // " siddhasAdRzyaM gatasikyamUSikAgarbhasamAnaM svAtmAnaM dhyAnI dhyAyet siddhasukhAdikaM labhate / iti piNDasyAnaM samAptam // atha rUpasthabhyAnamucyate / dhyAnIM samavasaraNasthaM jinendra candra cintayet / "mAnastambhAH sarAMsi prabimalajalakhatvAtikA puSpavATI, prAkAro nAvyazAlA dvitayamupavanaM vedikAntardhvajAdyAH / T dhyAna kare / phira usa kamalake solaha patroMpara 'a, A, i, I, u, U, R, R, lR, lU, e, ai, o, au, aM, aH ' ina solaha akSaroMkA dhyAna kare / aura usa kamalakI karNikApara 'a' (I ) isa mahAmaMtrakA cintana kare / isake pazcAt usa mahAmaMtra ke rephase nikalatI huI dhUmakI zikhAkA cintana kare / usake pazcAt usameMse nikalate hue sphuliMgoMkI paMktikA citavana kare / phira usameMse nikalatI huI jvAlAkI lapaToMkA cintana kare / phira kramase bar3hate hue usa jvAlA ke samUha se apane hRdaya meM sthita kamalako jalatA huA cintana kare / vaha hRdayameM sthita kamala ATha patroMkA ho, usakA mukha nIce kI ora ho aura una ATha patrapara ATha karma sthita hoM / usa kamalako nAbhimeM sthita kamalakI karNikApara virAjamAna 'hU~' se uThatI huI prabala agni nirantara jalA rahI hai aisA cintana kare | usa kamalake dagdha honeke pazcAt zarIrake bAhara trikoNa amikA cintana kare / vaha agni bIjAkSara 'e' se vyApta ho aura antameM svastika se cihnita ho / isa prakAra vaha dhagadhaga karatI huI lapaToM ke samUha se dedIpyamAna abhimaMDala nAbhimeM sthita kamala aura zarIrako jalAkara rAkha kara detA hai / phira kucha jalAneko na honese vaha abhimaNDala cIre dhIre svayaM zAnta hojAtA hai / yaha dUsarI Agneya dhAraNAkA svarUpa kahate haiN| Age mArutI dhAraNAkA kharUpa kahate haiM / dhyAnI puruSa AkAzameM vicaraNa karate hue mahAvegavAle balavAna vAyumaNDalakA cintana kare / phira yaha cintana kare ki usa zarIra vagairaha kI bhasmako usa vAyumaNDalane ur3A diyA phira usa vAyuko sthira rUpa cintavana karake zAnta kara de / yaha mArutI dhAraNA kA svarUpa haiN| Age vAruNI dhAraNAkA varNana karate haiM / phira vaha dhyAnI puruSa AkAzase garjana tarjana ke sAtha barasate hue meghoM kA cintana kare / phira ardha candramA AkAra manohara aura jalake pravAha se AkAza rUpI Aganako bahAte hue varuNa maNDalakA cintana kare / usa divya dhyAnase utpanna hue jalase zarIra ke jalanese utpanna huI rAkhako dhotA hai aisA cintana kare / yaha vAruNI dhAraNA hai / ava tattvavatI dhAraNAko kahate haiM / usake bAda dhyAnI puruSa apaneko sarvajJake samAna, saptadhAturahita, pUrNacandramAke samAna prabhAvAlA, siMhAsanapara virAjamAna, divya atizayoMse yukta, kalyANakoM kI mahimA sahita devoMse pUjita, aura karmarUpI I /

Page #491
-482] 12. dharmAnuprekSA zAlaH kalpamANAM suparivRttivanaM stUpahAvalIca, prAkAraH sphATiko'ntamuramubhig2abhASIThikAgre svayaMbhUH // ' Adidevasya dvAdazayojanapramANam , ajitasya sAdhaikAdazayojanapramANam, zambhavasyaikAdazayojanamAnamityAdikrameNa hIyamAna mahAvIrasya yojanapramANaM raamvsrnnm| tathA vivakSetrAstratazrIsImadhagyumaMdharAdInAM samavasaraNa dvAdazayojanapramANam / tatra samavamaraNamya madhye tRtIyasiMhAsanopari caturahaTAntaritaM khayaMbhuvamaInna cintayet / tadyathA : "Arhantyamahimopeta sarva paramezvaram / dhyAye devendracandrArkarAbhAnnamdhaM svargabhuvam // sarvAtizayasaMpUrNa divyalakSaNalakSitam / anantamahimAdhAra sobhiparamezvaram / / saptadhAtuvinirmukkaM mokSalAgIkaTAkSitam / sarvabhUtahitaM devaM zIlazailendrazekharam // " tathA / 'bhAmaNDalAdiyuktasya zuddhasATikamAsinaH / cintanaM jinarUpasya rUpasthaM dhyeyamucyate / caturvizadatizayopetamaemahApAtihAryavirAjitamanandajJAnAdhanannavatuSTayamaNDitaM dvAdazamaNopetaM jinarUpaM cintyedyaanii| tathA ca / 'ghaNaghAikammamahaNo aisgnrpaaddihrsNjutto| zAraha- dhavalavaNo araiMto samavasaraNattho // ruvaM jhAga duviha samayaM taha paramArya ca jaM bhaNiyaM / sagayaM kalaMkase rahita cintana kare / phira apane zarIrameM sthita AtmAko ATha kA~se rahita, atyanta nirmala puruSAkAra cintavana kare / isa prakAra yaha piNDastha dhyAnakA varNana huA / aba rUpastha dhyAnako kahate haiM | dhyAnI puruSako samavasaraNameM sthita jinendra bhagavAnakA cintana karanA cAhiye / samavasaraNakI racanA isa prakAra hotI hai-sabase prathama cAroM dizAoM meM cAra mAnastambha hote haiM, mAnastambhoMke cAroM ora sarobara hote haiM, phira nirmala jalase bharI huI khAI hotI hai, phira puSpavAdikA hotI hai, usake Age pahalA koTa hotA hai, usake Age donoM ora do do nATyazAlAe~ hotI hai, usake Age dUsarA upavana hotA hai, usake Age dekA hotA hai, aura jAoNko paMktiyA hotI haiM, phira dUsarA koTa hotA hai, usake Age vedikAsahita kalpavRkSoMkA upavana hotA hai, usake bAda stUpa aura makAnoMkI paMkti hotI hai, phira sphaTikamaNikA tIsarA koTa hotA hai, usake bhItara manuSya, deva aura muniyoMkI bAraha sabhAe~ haiM / phira pIThikA hai, aura pIThikAke aprabhAgapara svayaMbhU bhagavAna virAjamAna hote haiM / RSabha devake samavasaraNakA pramANa bAraha yojana thA / ajitanAthake raNakA pramANa sAr3he gyAraha yojana thaa| saMbhavanAthake samavasaraNakA pramANa gyAraha yojana thaa| isa prakAra kramase ghaTate ghaTate mahAvIra bhagavAnake samavasaraNakA pramANa eka yojana thA / tathA videha kSetrameM sthita zrI sImaMdhara jugamaidhara Adi tIrthakkaroMke samavasaraNakA pramANa bAraha yojana hai / aise samavasaraNake madhyameM tIsare siMhAsanake Upara cAra aMgulake antarAlase virAjamAna arhantakA cintana kare / likhA bhI hai-'arhantapadakI mahimAse yukta, samasta atizayoMse sampUrNa, divya lakSaNoM se zobhita, ananta mahimAke AdhAra, sayogakevalI, paramezvara, saptadhAtuoMse rahita, mokSarUpI lakSmIka kaTAkSake lakSya, saba prANiyoMke hita, zIlarUpI parvatake zikhara, aura deva, indra, candra, sUrya vagairaha kI sabhAke madhyameM sthita svayaMbhU arhanta bhagavAnakA cintana karanA cAhiye / isa taraha cauMtIsa atizayoMse yukta, ATha mahApratihAyoMse zobhita aura ananta jJAna Adi ananta catuSTayase maNDita tathA bAraha sabhAoMke vIcameM sthita jinarUpakA dhyAna karanA rUpastha dhyAna hai / ' aura bhI kahA hai-'ghAtiyAkarmose rahita, atizaya aura prAtihAyose yukta, samavasaraNameM sthita dhabalavarNa arahaMtakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / rUpastha dhyAna do prakArakA hotA hai-eka khagata aura eka paragata / AtmAkA dhyAna karanA svagata hai aura arhantakA dhyAna karanA paragata hai / isa prakAra kArzike0 48

Page #492
svAmikAphikreyAnuprekSA [gA0 582NiyaapyANaM paragayaM ca jANa parameTThI // iti rUpasthaM tRtIyaM dhyAna samAptam / atha rUpAtIta dhyAnaM kthyte| 'aba hame sthirIbhUtacitaH prshiinnvibhrmH| amUrtamajamavyakta dhyAnu prakamate tataH // cidAnandamayaM zuddhamamUrta paramAkSaram / smarethavAtmanAtmAnaM tadrUpAtItamiSyate // vicArtheti guNAna svastha siddhAnAmapi vyktiH| nirAkRtya guNa dai khpraatmshivaatmnaam|| taduNagrAmasaMpUrNa ttvbhaavkbhaassitm| kRtvAtmAnaM tato dhyAnI yojayetparamAtmani // yaH pramANanayana khtsvmvbudhyte| budhyate paramAtmAnaM sa yogI bItavibhramaH / / vyomAkAramanAkAre niSpannaM zAntamacyutam / caramAjAkiyantyUnaM svapradezadhanaH sthitam // lokAprazikharAsInaM zivIbhUtamanAmayam / pukhyAkAramApanamapyamUrta va cintayet // vinirgatamadhUcchimapratime mUpikodare / yAdRggaganasaMsthAna sadAkAraM smareDibhum / / sarvAvayavasaMpUrNa sarvalakSaNalakSitam / vizuddhAdarzasaMkrAntaprativimbasamaprabham // ityaso sttaabhyaasbshaarsNjaatnivyH| api khanAdyavasthAsu tamevAdhyakSamIkSate / so'haM sakalavitsArvaH siddhaH sAdhyo bhavacyutaH / [paramAtmA paraMjyotirvizvadazI nirajanaH // tadAsau nizcalo'mUrto niSkalako jagadguruH / ] cinmAtraH prasphuratyuccAtRdhyAnavivarjitaH // pRthagbhAvamatikramya tathaikyaM paramAtmani / prApnoti sa muniH sAkSAyathAnyatvaM na vidyte|' uktaM ca / 'niHkala: parAmAmAha lokaalokaavbhaaskH| vizvavyApI svabhAvastho vikAraparidarjitaH / tathA coktaM / 'Naya tIsarA rUpastha dhyAna samApta huA / Age rUpAtIta dhyAnako kahate haiM-rUpastha dhyAnameM jisakA citta sthira hogayA hai aura jisakA vibhrama naSTa hogayA hai aisA dhyAnI amUrta, ajanmA aura indriyoMke agocara paramAtmAke dhyAnakA Arambha karatA hai | jisa dhyAnameM bhyAnI puruSa cidAnandamaya, zuddha, amUrta, paramAkSararUpa AtmAkA AtmAke dvArA dhyAna karatA hai use rUpAtIta dhyAna kahate hai / / isa dhyAnameM pahale apane guNoMkA vicAra kreN| phira siddhoMke bhI guNoMkA vicAra kare / phira apanI AtmA, dUsarI AtmAe~ tathA muktAtmAoMke bIcameM guNakRta bhedako dUra kre| isake pazcAt paramAtmAke khabhAvake sAtha ekarUpase bhAbita apanI AtmAko paramAtmAke guNoMse pUrNa karake paramAtmAmeM milAde / jo dhyAnI pramANa aura nayoke dvArA apane Atmatattvako jAnatA hai vaha yogI binA kisI sandehake paramAtmAko jAnatA hai / AkAzake AkAra kintu paudgalika AhArase rahita, pUrNa, zAnta, apane kharUpase kamI myuta na honevAle, antake zarIrase kucha kama, apane ghanIbhUta pradezoMse sthira, lokake aprabhAgameM virAjamAna, kalyANarUpa, rogarahita, aura puruSAkAra hokara bhI amUrta siddha parameSThIkA cintana kare // jisameMse moma nikala gayA hai aisI mUSikAke udarameM jaisA AkAzakA AkAra rahatA hai tadAkAra siddha paramAtmAkA dhyAna kare / / samasta avayavoMse pUrNa aura samasta lakSaNoMse lakSita, tathA nirmala darpaNameM par3ate hue pratibimbake samAna prabhAvAle paramAtmAkA cintana kare / isa prakAra nirantara abhyAsake vaMzase jise nizcaya hogayA hai aisA dhyAnI puruSa skhamAdi avasthAmeM bhI usI paramAtmAko pratyakSa dekhatA hai / / isa prakAra jaba abhyAsase paramAtmAkA pratyakSa hone lage to isa prakAra cintana kare-vaha paramAtmA maiM hI hU~, maiM hI sarvajJa hU~, sarvavyApaka hU~, siddha hai, maiM sAdhya hU~, aura saMsArase rahita huuN| aisA cintana karanese dhyAtA aura dhyAnake bhedase rahita cinmAtra sphurAyamAna hotA hai / usa samaya dhyAnI muni pRthakpaneko dUra karake paramAtmAse aise aikyako prApta hotA hai ki jisase use bhedakA mAna nahIM hotA // kahAbhI hai-'maiM loka aura alokako jAnane dekhanevAlA, vizvavyApI, svabhAvameM sthira aura vikAroMse rahita vikala paramAtmA huuN| aura bhI kahA hai jisameM na to zarIrameM sthita AtmAkA vicAra kare, na zarIrakA vicAra kare aura na khagata yA paragata

Page #493
483] 12. dharmAnuprekSA ciMta dehatyaM dehaM ca Na citae ki piNa sagayaparagayasvaM taM gayakhvaM nirAlaMba || jattha Na jhANaM jJeyaM zAyAro ya citaNaM kiMpi Na ya dhAraNAviyappo taM sANaM sudu bhANija // ' 'dharmadhyAnasya vijJeyA sthitirAntarmuhUrtikA / kSAyopazamiko bhAvo lezyA zukreSa zAzvatI // ' iti rUpAtItaM caturtha dhyAnam dharmadhyAnavarNanaM samAptam // 482 // atha zurudhvAnaM gAthApacakena vizadayati / jattha guNA suvisuddhA uyasama-khamaNaM' va jattha kammANaM / samA // 483 // sA vi jatthA taM [ chAyA-yatra guNAH suvizuddhAH upazamaparNa ca yatra karmaNAm / kheyA api yatra zuklA tat zukraM bhaNyate dhyAnam // ] sat prasiddha zukraM zukrAkhyaM dhyAnaM bhavyate kathyate jineriti zeSaH / tat kim / yatra guNAH samyagdarzanajJAna cAritrAdayo guNAH sakalamUlottaraguNDA vA / kathaMbhUtAste guNAH / suvizuddhAH zaGkAdimalarahitAH / ca punaH yatra dhyAne karmaNAM midhyAtvAdi prakRtInAm upazamaH karaNatrayavidhAnena upshmnm| vajraSabhanArAcavajranArAcanArAcasaMhananAviSTo muniH apUrvopazamakAnizRtyupazamakasUkSmama parAyopAsakopazAntakaSAya paryannaguNasthAnacatuSTaye upazamazreNicaritaH upazamasamyamTaSTiraSTAviMzati mohanIya karmaprakRtInAm upazamaM vidadhAti pRthatayavitarkavI cAra dhyAnabalena upazamaM karoti / kSAyikasamyagdRSTistu ekaviMzatiprakRtInAmupazamaM vidadhAti / tatryAnabalenetyarthaH / athavA aparNa karmaNAM niHzeSanAzanaM ca / vRSabhanArAca saMhananasthaH kSapakaH apUrva karaNNakSaNa kAnika zikaraNa kSapakasUkSmasAvarAyakSapakAbhidhAnaguNasthAnatraye kSapakazreNyArUDhaH prathamazuladhyAnacakhena jJAnAvaraNAdInAM prakRtInAM kSayaM vidadhAti ityarthaH / api punaH yatra zukrabhyAne lezyApi zukA, apizabdAt na kevalaM dhyAnaM zukraM zukrA zukravaizyA, zukralezmAsahitaM zubhaM dhyAnaM caturSa syAvityarthaH / tathA coka jJAnArNave / 'AdisaMjJananopetaH sarvazaH puNyaceSTitaH / caturvidhamapi dhyAnaM sa zukraM dhyAtumarhati // ' 'zuciguNayogAcchu kaSAyarajasaH phiro 3 keTala rUpakA vicAra kare, use rUpAtIta dhyAna kahate haiM | jisameM dhyAna dhAraNA dhyAtA dhyeya, aura kA kucha bhI vikalpa nahIM hai vahI dhyAna zreSTha dhyAna hai | isa prakAra cauthe rUpAtIta dhyAnakA varNana jAnanA cAhiye / dharmadhyAnakA kAla antarmuhUrta hai, usameM kSAyopazamika bhAtra aura zukla lezyA hI hotI hai // isa taraha dharma dhyAnakA varNana samApta huA || 482 // Age pA~ca gAthAoMse zukra dhyAnako kahate haiM / artha- jahA~ guNa ativizuddha hote haiM, jahA~ kamakA upazama aura kSaya hotA hai, tathA jahA~ lepA bhI zukla hotI hai, usa dhyAnako zuddha dhyAna kahate haiM | bhAvArtha - jisa dhyAna se samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra Adi guNa nirmala ho jAte haiM, jisameM vajravRSabha nArAca saMhanana, vananArAca saMhanana aura nArAca saMhananakA dhArI upazamasamyandRSTI muni upazama zroNipara caDhakara puSmatva vitarka vIcAra nAmaka zukladhyAnake balase mohanIyakarmakI aThAIsa prakRtiyoM kA upazama karatA hai aura kSAyika samyagdRSTI mohanIyakI zeSa bacIM ikkIsa prakRtiyoMkA upazama karatA hai, tathA jisameM vakravRSabhanArAca saMhananakA dhArI muni kSapaka zreNipara caDhakara jJAnAvaraNa Adi kamakA kSaya karatA hai, aura jisameM lezyA mI zuddha hI hotI hai vaha dhyAna zukradhyAna hai / jJAnArNavameM mI kahA hai- 'jisake pahalA vajravRSabha nArAca saMhanana hai, jo gyAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrvakA jAnanevAlA hai, aura jisakA cAritra bhI zuddha hai vahI muni cAroM prakArake zuka dhyAnoMko dhAraNa karaneke yogya hai // kaSAyarUpI rajake kSaya athavA upazamase jo AtmAmeM zucipanA AtA hai usa zuciguNake sambandhase 1 maMga khatraNaM / vanja

Page #494
380 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 485kSayAdupazamAdvA / vaiDUryamaNinikhA iva sunirmalaM niSprakammaM ca // kaSAyamalavizleSAtprazamAdA prasUyate / yataH puMsAmatastajjaiH zumamuktaM niruktikam / / iti // 483 // paDisamayaM sujhaMto arNata-guNidAeM ubhaya suddhIe / paDhamaM sukaM jhAyadi AruDho uhaya-sehIsu // 484 // [chAyA-pratisamaya zudhyan anantaguNitayA ubhayazudhA / prathama zura dhyAyati ArUtaH ubhayazreNISu / / ] dhyAyati smarati cintayati / kiM tat / prathamaM zukra pRthaktvavitakevIvArAkhyaM zukadhyAna dhyAyati / kH| ArUDhaH muniH ArodaNaM prAptaH caTitaH / ka) ubhaya zreNiSu apUrvakaraNaguNasthAnAdiSu upazAmadhegyoM va / karmabhUtaH / upazamako vA kSapako vA muniH pratisamayaM zudhyan samaya samaya prati zuddhi nirmalatA gacchan pratisamayam anantaguNavizuddhyA vartamAna ityarthaH / kayA ubhayacyA antarbahinimalatayA / athavA upazamakSapazreNyoH apUrvakaraNapariNAmAnAM zuddhyA anntgunnvishukhyaa| kIhakSayA tayA / anantaguNitayA pUrvapariNAmAt uttarapariNAmaH anantaguNavizukhyA nirmalatayA vardhamAnaH pUrvapariNAmAna uttarapariNAmA kAguNavardhamAnAH ata eva anantaguNitA tayA vrdhmaanH| tathA hi upazamavidhAnaM sAvalkathyate / vRSabhanArAcayanArAcanArAbasaMhananeSu madhye anyatamasaMhananastho bhabyavarapuNDarIkaH caturthapaJcamaSaSThamasaptameSu guNasthAneSu AnamouT4ALLhI isakA nAma zukla par3A hai // 483 // artha-upazama aura kSapaka, ina donoM zrIyoMpara ArUr3ha huA aura pratisamaya donoM prakArakI anantaguNI vizuddhise vizuddha hotA huA muni pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra nAmaka prathama zuklabhyAnako dhyAtA hai / / bhAvArtha-sAtaveM guNasthAna taka to dharmadhyAna hotA hai / usake pazcAt do zreNiyA~ prArambha hotI haiM, eka upazama zreNi aura eka kSapakazreNi / upazama zreNimeM mohanIyakarmakA upazama kiyA jAtA hai, upazamakA vidhAna isa prakAra kahA hai-vanavRSabha bhArAca, vanArAca aura nArAca saMhananabhese kisI eka saMhananakA dhArI bhavya jIva cauthe, pAMcave, chaThe aura sAtave guNasthAna meMse kisI eka guNasthAnameM dharmadhyAnake balase antarakaraNake dvArA anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA lobha, mithyAtvaM, samyamithyAtva aura samyaktva mohanIya ina sAta prakRtiyoMkA upazama karake upazamasamyagdRSTi hotA hai, athavA inhIM sAta prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karake kSAyika samyagdRSTi hotA hai| usake pazcAt sAtaveM guNasthAnase upazama zreNi para ArUr3ha honeke abhimukha hotA hai| taba adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNamese adhaHpravRtta karaNako karatA hai / usako sAtizaya apramatta kahate haiM / vaha apramatta muni apUrvakaraNa nAmaka AThaveM guNasthAnameM upazamazreNi para caDhakara pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra nAmaka prathama zukka dhyAnake balase pratisamaya anantaguNI vizuddhiko karatA huA pratisamaya kamaukI guNazreNi nirjarA karatA hai / vahA~ antarmuhUrta kAla taka Thaharakara usake bAda anivRttikaraNa nAmaka nauveM guNasthAnameM AtA hai| aura pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra zukladhyAnake balase apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha, saMjvalana krodha mAna mAyA lobha aura hAsya Adi nokaSAyoM, cAritramohanIyakarmakI ina ikkIsa prakRtiyoMkA upazama karatA huA sUkSma sAmparAya nAmaka dasaveM guNasthAnameM AtA hai| vahA~ sUkSmakRSTirUpa hue lobha kaSAyakA vedana karatA huA antima samayameM saMjvalana lobhakA upazama karatA hai| usake pazcAt upazAnta kaSAya nAmaka gyArahaveM guNasthAnameM pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra zuklabhyAnake balase samasta mohanIyakarmakA 1vaguNidAma, sa ga guNadAe /

Page #495
anyamAnAmA 381 12. dharmAnuprekSA madhye anyatamaguNasthAne anantAnubandhicatuSkasya mithyAtvaprakRtitrayasya ca karaNavidhAnena dharmadhyAnabalena ca upazamaM kRtvA upazamasamyASTirbhavati, saptAnAmetAsAM prakRtInAM kSayaM kRtvA kSAyikasabhyarbhivati vA / tataH apramAnaguNasthAnavI upazamaNyArohaNaM pratyabhimukho bhavati tadA karaNaprayamadhye'dhaHpravRttakaraNaM karoti / ma eva sAtizayaH apramatta ucyate / sa apramattamuniH apUrvakaraNaguNasthAne upazamaNimArUtaH pRthaktavaditarkavIcArazumadhyAnavalena pratisamayAnantaguNavizudhyA vartamAnaH prasisamayasaMkhyAtagaNazreNyA pradezanirjarA karoti / tatra antarmuhUrtakAla sthitvA lataH anitaguNaNyAnopazamazreNyArUna upazamako muniH pRthaktvavitarkavIcArazukradhyAmacalena, apratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnasaMjvalanamoghamAnamAyAlobhadAsyAdibhavanokavAyAH ityekaviMzatinAritramohanIyaprakRtI: upazamayana antarmuhUrtakAlasthitiM kurvana , tataH sUkSmasAparAyaguNasthAnopazamaNyArutaH sUkSmakRSTigataprebhAnurAgodayamanubhavam sUkSmAkiTikAmvarUpa lobha dedayan prathamazuta yAnabalena samasAparAyopazamakA khacaramasamaye lobhasaMjvalana sUkSmakiTikAvalpaM niHzeSamupazamayati / tataH upazAntakaSAyaguNasthAnopazamazreNyAtuH pRthasapavitavIcArazukadhyAnapariNataH san ekaviMzaticAritramohanIyaprakRtI niravazeSa upazamathya yathAkhyAtacAritradhArI sthaan| zeSakarmaNAmupazamAbhAvAta moinIyasyopazamaH kthitH| atha paNavidhi vakSye / anantAnubandhikodhamAnamAthAlobhamithyAtvasampammidhyAvasamyaktvAkhyAH sapta prakRtIH etAH / asaMyatasamyagdRSTiH saMyatAsaMyataH pramattasaMyataH apramattasaMyato vAcana madhye eka eva varSabhanArAcasahamanayuktaH trIn karaNAn kRtyA aniSatikaraNacaramasamaye anukrameNa bata) kyAmaraNAM kSapayati / kutH| dharmadhyAmabalAt / pazcArapunarApa zrIna karaNAna phUtvAdhaHpravRtikaraNApUrvakaraNI to atikramyAnitikarAvAlasaMdhyeyabhAgAn gatvA mithyAtvaM dharmadhyAnabalena kSapayati / tato antarmuharta gatvA sambammithyAtya kSapayati / tadalena tato anta. muMDUta gatvA samyaktvaM kSapayati / kSAyikasamyagdRSTiH sAdhuH sAtizayApramattasaMvato bhUtvA utkRSdharma yAnavarena pariNataH san apUrvakaraNaguNasthAnakSapakavezyAmata: syAt / sa apUrvakaraNakSapakaH pRthaktvavitarkavIcArazakdhyAnabalena samaya samaya prati bhanantayuganizumyA vardhamAnaH san pratisamaya asaMkhyeyaguNasvarUpeNa pradezanirAM karoti / tataH anivRtikaraNaguNasthAnakSapakamAyaH apakaH anivRNikaraNasya antarmuhUrtasya nava bhAgAH kriyante / tatra anivRttikaraNasya prathamabhAge nidAndriA 1 pracalanacalA 1 syAnahI 1 narakagati 1 ciryamgAta 1 ekendriyajAti dvIndriyajAti 1 trIndriyajAti 1 caturindriyajAti upazama karake yathAlyAta cAritrakA dhArI hotA hai / zeSa kauMkA upazama nahIM hotA isa liye kevala mohanIya karmaka hI upazamakA kathana kiyA hai / Age kauka kSapaNakI vidhiko kahate haiM-asaMyata samyamdRSTi athavA saMyatAsaMyata apanA pramattasaMyata athavA apramattasaMyata guNasthAnavartI jIva anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA aura lobhakA kSapaNa karake punaH tIna karaNa karatA hai / una tIna karaNoMmeMse adhaHkaraNa aura apUrvakaraNako bitAkara anivRttikaraNake kAlakA saMkhyAta bhAga bItane para dharmadhyAnake balase mithyAsvakA kSaya karatA hai / phira antarmuhUrtake bAda samyak mithyAtvakA kSaya karatA hai phira antarmuhUrtake bAda samyaktva prakRtikA kSaya karatA hai / isa taraha vaha kSAyika samyagdRSTi hokara sAtizaya apramatta saMyata hotA thA kSapaka zreNipara car3hatA hai / aura apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnameM pahu~cakara pRthakAva vitarka vIcAra nAmaka zubhayAnake balase pratisamaya anantaguNI vizuddhiko karatA huA pratisamaya guNazreNi nirjarAko karatA hai / usake bAda anivRttikaraNaguNasthAnameM jAtA hai / anivRttikaraNakA kAla antarmuhUrta hai usake nau bhAga kiye jAte haiN| prathama bhAgameM zuklathyAnake balase nidrAnidrA, pazcalApraJcalA, styAnagRddhi, narakagati, tiryazcagati, ekendriya jAti, doindriyajAti, trIndriyajAti, caturindriyajAti, narakagalyAnupUrvI, tiryaggalyAnupUrvI, Atapa, udayota, sthAvara, sUkSma, sAdhAraNa, ina solaha karmaprakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / dUsare bhAgameM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, ina ATha prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai| tIsare bhAgameM napuMsaka

Page #496
dona not ranANA svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA narakagatiprAyomyAnupUrvI 1 tiryaggatyAnupUrvI 1 AtapodyotasthAvara sUkSma 1 sAdhAraNa 1 nAmikAnA SoDazAnA karmaprakRtInAM pRthaktvavitarkacIcArazukradhyAnabalena prakSaya nayati / dvitIyabhAge apratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAnanyAyASTaka 8 prathamazukradhyAnapariNataH kSaya nayati / tRtIyabhAge tadgulena napuMsakavedaM kSapayati / caturtha bhAge tasena strIvedai kSaphyati / pacame bhAge tabalena mokaSAyapakSapayati 6 / SaSTa bhAge taralena puvedaM kSaphyati 5 / saptame bhAge tadvalana saMjvalagako kSapayati 11 aSTame bhAge tabalena saMjvalanamAyAM kSapayati / evaM patriMzatprakRtIH 36 anivRttikaraNakSapakoNyArUDhaH kSapakaH pRthaktvavitarkavIcArazukabhyAnabalena kSapayatItyarthaH / tataH sUkSmasAMparAyaguNasthAnakSapakoNyAravaH kSapako bhUtvA so'pi sUkSmasAparAyAtmanaH caramasamaye kiTTikAgataM sarvalobhasaMjvalana prathamaM zukradhyAnayalena kSapayati / tato anantara kSINakaSAyaH kSapako bhavati / so'pi kSINakaSAyakSapakaneNyArUDhaH antarmuhUrta gamayilA Atmano vicaramasamaye ekatvavitarkAvIcAradvitIya zakkabhyAnabalena nidrAprabalAsaMjhake dve prakRtI kSapayati / tato anantaraM caramasamaye ekatvaSitarkavIcAradhyAnapariNataH kSapakaH paJcajJAnAvaraNacaturdarzanAvaraNapazcAntarAyAkhyAzcaturdazaprakRtIH 14 kSapayati / kSINakaSAyakSapakaH dvitIyAka dhyAnapariNataH san SoDazaprakavIH kSapayatItyarthaH / SaSTikarmaprakRtiSu kSINeSu sayogijino bhavati // 484 // NIsesa-moha-vilAhIya-kAra, ya maMzika mAre / sa-sasvammi' NilINo sukaM jhApadi eyattaM // 485 // [chAyA-niHzeSamoiSilaye kSINakaSAye ca antime kAle / svasvarUpe nilInaH rAI dhyAyati ekatvam / / ] niHzeSamohavilaye sati niHzeSasya samagrasya mithyAtvatrayAnantAnubandhyAdiSoDazakaSAyahAsyAdinavanokavAyasya aSTAviMzatibhedaminasya mohanIyakarmaNaH vilaye naSTa kSINe sati, kSINakaSAyaH kSINA: kSayaM nItAH kaSAyAH sarve yasya yena dhA sukSIgaNavAyaH kSINakaSAyaguNasthAnavartI saMyataH paramArthato niprenyaH sphaTikabhAjanagataprasannatoyasamavizuddhAntarajaH antimakAle khakIyAnta vedakA kSaya karatA hai / cauthe bhAgameM strIvedakA kSaya karatA hai / pA~cave bhAgameM chaH nokaSAyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / chaThe bhAgameM puruSavedakA kSaya karatA hai / sAtaveM bhAgameM saMjvalana krodhakA kSaya karatA hai / AThaveM bhAgameM saMjvalana mAnakA kSaya karatA hai / nauveM mAgameM saMjvalana mAyAkA kSapaNa karatA hai / isa taraha kSapaka anivRttikaraNaguNasthAnameM pRthakva vitarka 'vIcAra zukladhyAnake balase chattIsa karma prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / usake bAda kSapaka sUkSmasAmparAya guNasthAnameM jAkara prathama zuklathyAnake balase usake antima samayameM samata lobha saMjvalanakA kSaya kara detA hai| usake bAda kSapaka kSINakaSAya guNasthAnavI hotA hai| vahA~ antarmuhurta kAla bitAkara kSINakaSAya guNasthAnake upAntya samayameM ekatvavitarka nAmaka dUsare zuklathyAnake balase nidrA aura pracalAkA kSaya karatA hai / aura antima samayameM pA~ca bAnAvaraNa, cAra darzanAvaraNa aura pAMca antarAya isa prakAra caudaha prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / isa taraha dUsare zukacyAnase solaha karmaprakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai| 7+36+1+16-60 prakRtiyoMkA kSaya hone para baha sayoga kevalI jina ho jAtA hai // 184 // artha-samasta mohanIya karmakA nAza honepara kSINakaSAya guNasthAnake antimakAlameM apane svarUpameM lIna huA AtmA ekatva vitarka nAmaka dUsare zukla yAnako dhyAtA hai // bhAvArtha-mohanIya karmakI mithyAva Adi tIna, anantAnubandhI Adi solaha kaSAya aura hAsya Adi nau nokaSAya, ina aThAIsa prakRtiyoMkA nAza ho jAne para 1kamasamaNirasesa bilye| 2 chaga ma kasAo (u), ksaaii| sa sruuvaadi| 4 kagAyeti /

Page #497
-486] 12. dharmAnuprekSA muhUrtakAlasya antima vicaramasamaye ekatvaM dhyAyati, ekatvaM vitarkavIcArAkhyaM vittIyaM zukra dhyAyati cintayati smarati taccAnabalena asaMkhyAtaguNazreNikramanirjarAM karoti / dvitIya zurubhyAnabalena upAntasamaye nidrApracalAdvayaM kSapayati caramasamaye jhAnAvaraNIyapana 5 cakSuracakSuravadhikevaladarzanAvaraNaM catuSkaM 4 dAnalAbhabhogopabhogatrIryAntarAyapazcaka 5 evaM caturdazaprakRtIH jhapayati / zAnadarzanAvaraNIyAntarAyarUpaghAtitraya dvitIyAdhyAnena kSapayatItyarthaH / karyabhUtaH kSINakaSAyaH / nirmantharAda khavarUpe vilInaH khasya Atmana: sarUpe sundabuddhacidAnandazuddhacipe kliInaH layaM gataH, ekatvaM prApta ityarthaH / tathA hi dravyasaMgrahaTTIkAyAm , nijazuddhAtmavye yA nirvikArAtmasukhasaMvittiparyAye vA niruparAdhisvasaMvedanaguNe kA yatrakasmin prakRtaM tatraiva vitarkasaMkhena svasaMvittilakSaNabhAvazrutabalena sthirIbhUya vIcAra dravyaguNaparyAyaparAvartanaM karoti yat tadekatvavitako vIcArasaMjhaM kSINakapAyaguNasthAnasaMbhava dvitIyazukrabhyAnai bhayaMte / tenaiva kevalajJAnotpatiriti / tathA ca jnyaanaargde| 'amRthaktvamavIcAra savitarka ca yoginaH / ekatvamekyogasya jAyate'tyantanirmalam // duSyaM caika guNaM caikaM paryAya caikamazramaH / cintayatyekayogena yatraikatvaM tducyte||' tathA / 'ekaM tavyamathANu vA porya cintyeytiH| yogaikena yadakSINa tadekatvamupIritam // asmiMstu nizcala yAnahatAze prvijmbhite| bilIyante kSaNAdeva patikarmANi yoginaH / / ' iti / iti dvitIyazukradhyAnam // 485 // kevala-NANa-sahAvo suhame jogamhi saMThio kaae| jaM jhAyadi sajogi-jiNo taM tidiyaM suhuma-kiriyaM ca // 486 // [chAyA-kevalajJAnasvabhAvaH sUkSme yoge saMsthitaH kAye / yat dhyAyati sayogijinaH tat tRtIyaM sUkSmakriya / ] sayogijinaH rAyogikevasibhaTTArakaH aSTamahAprAtihArya ga tizayasaravara dinimUnimAviSTaH pAlaugIkoivIkaradevaH, skhayogyagandhakuvyAdivibhUtivirAjamAna itarakevalI vA utkRSTena vezonapUrvakoTikAle viharati syogimttttaarkH| sa yadA muni kSINakaSAya guNasthAnavartI hotA hai / kaSAyoMke kSINa hojAnese vahI saccA nirdhanya hotA hai / usakA antaraMga sphaTikamaNike pAtrameM rakhe hue svaccha jalake samAna vizuddha hotA hai / kSINakaSAya guNasthAnakA kAla antarmuhUrta hai / usake upAntya samayameM muni ekatva virka nAmaka dUsare zukla dhyAnako dhyAtA hai / usa dhyAnake balase usake pratisamaya asaMkhyAtaguNI asaMkhyAtaguNI kanirjarA hotI hai / usIke balase jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya nAmaka tIna ghAtikamokA vinAza hotA hai / dravyasaMgrahakI TIkA meM ekatva vitarka zuklathyAnakA varNana karate hue likhA hai'apane zuddha AtmadravyameM athavA nirvikAra AtmasukhAnubhUtirUpa paryAyameM athavA upAdhirahita khasaMvedana guNameM pravRtta huA aura khasaMvedanalakSaNarUpa bhAvazrutake balase, jisakA nAma vitarka hai, sthira huA jo dhyAna vIcArase rahita hotA hai use ekatra vitarka avIcAra kahate haiN| isI dhyAnase kevalajJAnakI utpatti hotI hai| jJAnArNava meM bhI kahA hai-'kisI eka yogavAle munike pRthakva rahita, vIcAra rahita kintu vitarka sahita atyanta nirmala ekatva vitarka nAmaka zukladhyAna hotA hai | jisa dhyAnameM yogI binA kisI khedake eka yogase eka dravyakA athavA eka aNukA athavA eka paryAyakA cintana karatA hai usako ekatva vitarka zukladhyAna kahate haiM / isa atyanta nirmala ekatva vitarka zukkabhyAna rUpI agnike prakaTa hone para dhyAnIke ghAtiyAkarma kSaNamAtrameM vilIna ho jAte haiM // ' isa prakAra dUsare zukadhyAnakA varNana samApta huA / / 485 / / artha-kevalajhAnI sayogijina sUkSma kAyayogameM sthita hokara jo dhyAna karate haiM vaha sUkSmakriya nAmaka sIsarA zukla dhyAna hai / / bhAvArtha-ATha mahAprAtihArya 1vasuime yogammi / 2 ma sa sadiya (1) / .

Page #498
svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 486 antarmuhUrtazeSAyuSkaH tadA tat prasiddhaM tRtIyaM sUkSmakriyApratipAtyabhidhAnaM dhyAnaM dhyAyati smarati / tat kim / yat kevalajJAnasvabhAvaH kevalajJAnaM kevalabodhaH tadeva svabhAvaH svarUpaM yasya sa tayoH / kevalajJAnamvarNa vA prAkRte vinamedo nAstIti / ca punaH / kathaMbhUtaH sUkSme yoge kAye saMsthitaH kAmayoge samyakprakAreNa sthiti prAptaH / audArikazarIrayoge kI sUkSme / pUrvaspardhakA pUrva spa kA darakRSTi karaNAnantaraM sUkSmakRSTikartavyatAM prase bAdarakAyayoge sthitvA kameNa bAdara manovacanacchrA niHzvAsaM bArakAyayoge ca nirudhyatamaH sUkSmakAyayoge sthitvA krameNa sUkSmamanovacanovAsaniHzvAsaM nirudhya sUkSmakAgayogaH syAt / sa ena sUkSmakriyApratipAtizyAnaM bhavatItyarthaH / tathA jJAnArNave cokam | 'mohena saha durdha hRte pAticatugrye / devasya vyaktirUpeNa zeSamAste catuSTayam // rAjJaH kSINakarmAsau kevalajJAnabhAskaraH / antarmuhUrtazeSAyustRtIyaM dhyAnamarhati // ' 'zeSe SaNmAsASi saMvRttA ye jina prAnti samuddhArta zeSA bhAjyAH samuddhA te ' 'yadAyuradhikAni syuH karmANi parameSThinaH / samuddhatividhi sAkSAta prAtrArabhate tadA // ' 'anantavIryaH prathitaprabhAvo daNDaM kapATaM prataraM vidhAya / ma lokamenaM samacaturbhiH niHzeSamApUrayati krameNa // tadA sarvagaH sArvaH sarvajJaH 34 cautIsa atizaya aura samavasaraNa Adi vibhUtile zobhita tathA paramaaudArika zarIrameM sthita tIrthakara deva athavA apane yogya gandhakuTI Adi vibhUtise zobhita sAmAnya kevalI adhika se adhika kucha kama eka pUrva koTi kAla taka vihAra karate haiN| jaba unakI Ayu antarmuhUrta zeSa raha jAtI hai taba ve sUkSmakriyApratipAti nAmaka tIsare zurU dhyAnako dhyate hai / isake liye pahale vaha bAdara kAyayoga meM sthita hokara bAdara bacana yoga aura bAdara manoyogako sUkSma karate haiM / phira vacanayoga aura manoyoga meM sthita hokara bAdara kAyayogako sUkSma karate haiM / usake pazcAt sUkSmakAya yoga meM sthita hokara vacana yoga aura manoyogakA nirodha kara dete haiN| taba yaha sUkSmakriyApratipAti dhyAna ko dhyAte haiM || jJAnArNavameM likhA hai- mohanIyakarmake sAtha jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya ina cAra durdharSa ghAtiyA karmoMkA nAza hojAne para kevalI bhagavAnake cAra aghAtikarma zeSa rahate haiM || karmarahita aura kevalajJAna rUpI sUryase padArthoM ko prakAzita karanevAle usa sarvajJakI Ayu jana antarmuhUrta zeSa raha jAtI hai taba vaha tIsare zudhyAnake yogya hote haiM | jo adhika se adhika chaH mahIne kI Ayu zeSa rahane para kevalI hote haiM ve avazya hI samudrAta karate haiM / aura jo chaH mahIne se adhika Ayu rahate hue kevalI hote haiM unakA koI niyama nahIM haiM ve samuddhAta kareM aura na bhI kreN| ataH jaba arahaMta parameSTIke Ayukarma kI sthitise zeSa karmoM kI sthiti adhika hotI hai taba ve prathama samudrAtakI vidhi Arambha karate haiM / anantavIryake dhArI ve kevalI bhagavAn kramase tIna samayoMmeM daNDa, kapATa aura pratarako karake cauthe samaya meM lokapUraNa karate haiM / arthAt mUla zarIrako na chor3akara AtmA ke pradezoMke bAhara nikalaneko samuddhAta kahate haiM / so kevalI samudrAtameM AtmA ke pradeza prathama samayameM daNDAkAra lambe, dUsare samaya meM kapATAkAra caur3e aura tIsare samaya meM pratararUpa tikone hote haiM aura cauthe samaya meM samasta lokameM mara jAte haiM / saba sarvagata, sArva, sarvajJa, sarvatomukha, vizvavyApI, vibhu, bhartA, vizvamUrti aura mahezvara ina sArthaka nAmoMkA dhArI kevalI lokapUraNa karake dhyAnake balase tatkSaNa hI karmoMko bhoga meM lAkara vedanIya, nAma aura gotra karma kI sthiti Ayukarmake samAna kara letA hai / isake bAda vaha usI kramase cAra samayoMmeM lokapUraNa se pUraNase pratara kapATa aura daNDarUpa hokara cauthe samaya Atmapradeza zarIrake lauTatA hai| arthAt loka pramANa ho jAte haiM // . "

Page #499
-487] 12. dharmAnuprekSA sarvatomukhaH / vizvavyApI vibhurbhartA vizvamatimahezvaraH // lokapUraNamAkhAdya karoti bhyAnavIryataH / AyuHnamAni karmANi bhaktimAnIya ttkssnne| tataH krameNa tenaiva sa pazcAdvinivartate / lokaparaNataH zrImAzvatIi samayaH panaH / kAyayoge sthitiM kRtvA bAdare'cintyaSTitaH / sUbhIkaroti vAkvittayomabumma sa vAdaram // kAyayoga tatastyaktavA sthitimAsAtha tahaye / sa lakSmIkurate pazcAtyAyayoga va vAdaram // kAyayoge tataH sUkSme punaH kRtvA sthiti kSaNAt / yogadayaM nikAti sadyo vAkcittasaMjJakam / / sukSmaniyaM tato dhyAna sa sAkSAzAturmahati / sUkSmaikakAyayogasthastRtIyaM yadi paThyate // ' iti // 486 // atha caturthazukla yAnaM nirUpayati joga-viNAsaM kiccA kamma-caukassa khavaNa-karaNaTuM / jaM jhAyadi 'ajogi-jiNo jikiriyaM taM cautthaM ca // 487 // ' [chAyA-yogavinAzaM kRtvA karmacatuSkasya kSapaNakaraNArtham / yaha dhyAyati ayogijinaH niSkrirya va tata Rturtha ca // ] sat caturya niSkiyaM jyuparatakiyAnivRttyAkhyaM zukadhyAna samucchinnaniyAbhyAnamaparAbhidhAnaM bhavet / tat kim / yat dhyAyati smarati / kaH / ayogijinaH yogAtikAntaH caturdazaguNasthAnadhartI ayogikevalimaTArakaH pacalapvakSarasthitikaH / ki kRtvA dhyAyati / yogavinAzaM kRtvA yogAnAm audArikakAmbayogAdisamastayogAnAM vinAtaH svarAH taM vidhAna vinaSTakarmAnava ityarthaH / kimartham / jayasya koNa veda anAyA gayA catarayamA bhANakaraNArtha kSayakaraNanimittam / caturthazukladhyAnasthAyogI svAmI / yadyantra mAnaso vyApAro nAsti tathApnupacArakriyayA dhyAnamityuparyate / pUrvanimapekSya ghRtaghaTavat, yathA ghaTaH pUrda ghRtena bhRtaH pazcAt riktaH kRtaH vRtaghaTa AnIyatAmityucyate tathA pUrna mAnasavyApArayAta paMvedayati / tathA shaamaagNthe| abogI vyaktayogatyAt kevalo'tyantanirdhataH / sAdhitAtmasvabhAvazca parameSTI paraM prabhuH dvAsamasipilIyante karmaprakRtayo dutm| upAnse devadevasya muktiIpratibandhAH tasmibheva kSaNe sakSAdAvirbhavati nirmalam / samucchinnakriya dhyAnamayogiparame manaH dhilyaM vItarAgasya punanti ayodaza / carage rAmaye sadyaH paryante jinakI ceSTA acintya hai aise ve kevalI bhagavAn tava bAdara kAyayogameM sthita hokara vAdara vacanayoga aura bAdara manoyoga ko sUkSma karate haiM / punaH kAyayoga ko chor3akara yadhanayoga aura manoyogameM sthita hokara bAdara kAyayogako sUkSma karate haiM |! usake bAda sUkSma kAyayogameM sthita hokara tarakSaNa hI vacanayoga aura manoyogakA nigraha karate haiN| usake bAda sUkSma kAyayogameM sthita hue kevalI bhagavAn sUkSmakriya nAmaka tIsare zukladhyAnako dhyAneke yogya hote haiM / isa prakAra tIsare zukla dhyAnakA varNana samApta huA (! 486 / / Age cauthe zuklathyAnakA nirUpaNa karate haiM / artha-yogakA abhAva karake ayogakevalI bhagavAna' cAra adhAtikauMko naSTa karaneke liye jo dhyAna karate haiM vaha cauthA myuparatakriyAnivRtti nAmakA zukla dhyAna hai | bhAvArtha-caudahaveM guNasthAnameM samasta yogoMkA abhAva ho jAtA hai / isIse use ayogakevalI kahate haiM / ayogakevalI guNasthAnameM cauthA zukla dhyAna hotA hai / yadyapi dhyAnakA lakSaNa mAnasika vyApArakI caMcalatAko rokanA hai aura kevalIke mAnasika vyApAra nahIM hotA, tathApi dhyAnakA kArya 'karmo kI nirjarA' ke honese upacArase dhyAna mAnA jAtA hai| cauthe zukladhyAnakA varNana karate hue jJAnArNavameM bhI kahA hai. 'yogakA abhAva ho jAnese caudahave guNasthAnavartI ayogI kahalAte haiM, ve parameSThI aura utkRSTa prabhu hote haiN| una devAdhidevake caudahaveM guNasthAnake upAntya samayameM mokSalakSmIkI prAptimeM rukAvaTa DAlanevAlI bahantara karma prakRtiyA~ turanta hI naSTa ho jAtI haiN| 1 ga ayogi, ma ajoza / 2 taM nikiriyAM ca uratha: 3 va zumAjhAgaM / emo ztyAdi / kArtike- 49

Page #500
svAmikAcikeyAnuprekSA [gA0 487yA vyavasthitAH laghupandhAkSarobArakAlaM sthityA tataH paran / svakhabhAvAdvAjatyUcaM zuddhAtmA bItabandhanaH / / iti / tathA karmaprakRtipranthe / sa eva sogikevalI yadhantarmuhUrtAvazeSAyuSyasthitiH tato'dhikazeSAghAtikarmatrayasthitistadASTamisamaudaNDakapATaprataralokapUraNaprasaraNasaMhArasya samuddhAtaM kRtvAntamuhUrtAvazeSitAyuSyasthitisamAnazeSAvAhikarmasthitiH san sUkSma kriyApratipAtinAmatRtIyazumadhyAnayalena kAyavAmanoyoganirodhaM kRtvA ayogikevalI bhavati / yadi pUrvameva sasasthiti kRtvA'ghAticatuSTayastadA samudrAtakriyayA vinA tRtIya zukradhyAnena yoganirodhaM kRtvA ayogikevAlI caturdazaguNasthAnavartI bhavati / punaH sa evAyogikevalI nyuparatakriyAnivRttinAmacaturthazukravyAnena paJcalapyAroccAraNamAtrakhaguNasthAnakAlavicaramasamaye dehAdidvAsaptatiprakRtI: kSApayati / punaH caramasamaye ekatara vedanIyAditrayodazakarmaprakRntIH kSapayati / tadvizeSamAha / ayogikevalI AtmakAladicarame anyataravedanIyaM 5 devagatiH 2 audArikarvakriyikAhArakalaijasakArmaNazarIrapaJcaka 5 tat bandhanapaJcakaM 12 tatsaMghAtapaJcaka 17 saMsthAnaSaI 23 audArikavaikiyikAhArakazarIrAtopAGgatrayaM 26 saMhananabaI 32 prazastAprazastavarNapadakaM 37 surabhidurabhigandharya 31 prazastAprazastarasapaJcaka 44 sparzASTakaM 52 devagatyAnupUrvyam 53 agurUlaghutvam 54 upaghAtaH 55 paraghAtaH 56 uraTrAsaH 57 prazastAprazastanihAyogatidvarya 59 potiH 6. pratyekazarIre 61 sthirasvamasthiratvaM 63 zubhatvamazubhatvaM 65 durbhagaya 66 sukharatva 67 duHstharatvam 68 anAdeyatvam 69 ayazaHkIrtiH 70 nirmANa 71 nIcagovAmiti 72 dvAsaptatiprakRtIH jyuparatakiyAnivRttinAmacaturthazaladhyAnena kSapayati // ayogikevali caramasamaye anyataravedanIyaM 1 manuSyAyuH 2 manuSyagatiH 3 pazcendriyajAtiH 4 manuSyagatiprAyogyAnupUrvya 5 trasatvaM 6 bAdaratvaM 7 paryAptakatvaM 8 subhagatvam 9 AdeyatvaM 10 yaza-kIrtiH 11 tIrthakaratvam 12 ucairgotraM ceti 13 prayodaza prakRtIH caturthazukladhyAnena kSapayati / punarapi taddhyAnazukla catuSTayaM spaSTIkaroti / zyekayogakAyayogAyogAnAM pRthakvavitarka triyogasa bhvti| manovacanakAyAnAmavaSTammenAtmapradezaparispandam AtmapradezacalanamIdambidha pRthaktvavitarkamAye zukradhyAna bhavatItyarthaH / / ekatvavitaka zukravyAnaM triSu yogeSu madhye manotracanakAyAnAM madhye anyatamaikAvalambhenAtmapradezaparispandanam AtmapradezacalanaM dvitIyamekatvavitarka zukravyAnaM bhavati 2 / sUkSmakriyA pratipAtikAyayogAvalambanenAtmapradezacalana - usI samaya unake samucchinnakriyA nAmaka nirmala dhyAna prakaTa hotA hai / antima samayameM zeSabacI teraha karmaprakRtiyoM bhI naSTa ho jAtI haiM / / isa taraha pA~ca hakha akSaroMke uccAraNa karanemeM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya taka caudahaveM guNasthAnameM rahakara vaha zuddhAtmA mukta ho jAtA hai / karmaprakRti nAmaka granthameM bhI likhA hai-'yadi sayogakevalIke Ayu karmakI sthiti antarmuhurta aura zeSa tIna aghAtikarmokI sthiti usase adhika rahatI hai to ve ATha samayameM kevalI samuddhAtake dvArA daNDa kapATa pratara aura lokapUraNa rUpase AtmapradezoMkA phailAva tayA pratara, kapATa, daNDa aura zarIrapraveza rUpase AtmapradezoMkA saMkoca karake zeSakarmokI sthiti Ayukarmake barAbara karate haiM / usake pazcAt tIsare zukla dhyAnake balase kAyayoga, vacanayoga aura manoyogakA nirodha karake ayogakevalI ho jAte haiN| aura yadi sayogakevalIke cAroM aghAtiyAkarmoMkI sthiti pahalese hI samAna hotI hai to samudghAtake binA hI tIsare zuklathyAnake dvArA yogakA nirodha karake caudahave guNasthAnavartI ayogakevalI ho jAte haiN| usake bAda vaha ayogakevalI vyuparatakriyAnivRtti nAmaka cauthe zukladhyAnake balase ayogakevalI guNasthAnake dvicarama samayameM bahA. sara karmaprakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai / phira antima samayamai vedanIya Adi teraha karmaprakRtiyoMkA kSaya karatA hai | isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-'ayogakevalIke dvicarama samayameM koI eka vedanIya, devagati, audArika vaikriyika AhAraka taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra, pA~ca baMdhana, pA~ca saMghAta, cha. saMsthAna, tIna aMgozaMga, cha: saMhanana, pA~ca varNa, do gandha, pA~ca rasa, ATha sparza, devagatyAnupUrvya,

Page #501
-187] 12. dharmAnubhekSA bhavati 3 / vyuparatakriyAnivRSizukladhyAnamekamapi yogamavasmayAtmapradezacalana bhavati 4 / vitarkaH zrutaM vizeSaNaM viziSTa vA tarkaNa samyagUhana vitarphaH zrutaM zrutajJAnam / vitarka iti ko'rthaH / zrutazAnamityarthaH / prathama chamadhyAnaM dvitIya ca zukradhyAna zrutajJAnabalena dhyAyate ityrthH| viicaaro'rthvyaanyogsNkraantiH| arthazva vyaJjanaM ca yogasaMkrAntiH arthakSa vyajanaM ca yogaba arthavyaJjanayogAsteSAM saMkrAntiH parivartanaM vIcAro bhavatIti / athoM dhyeyo dhyAnIyo dhyAtavyaH padArthaH dravya paryAyo vA / myAne vacanaM zabda iti 2 / yogaH kAyavAmmanaHkarma 3 / saMkrAntiH parivartanam / tenAyamarthaH, dradhyaM dhyAyati dravya tyaktvA paryAyaM dhyAyati, paryAya ca parihatya punaH dravyaM dhAyati ityevaM punaH punaH saMkramaNamarthasaMkrAntirucyate / tathA zrutajJAnazabdamabalambya anyaM zrutajJAnazabdamavalambate, tamapi parityAparaM zrutajJAnavacanamAzrayati / evaM punaH punaH zrutajJAnAzrayamANazca vya labhatesA yoga gumAyo / bhaloga vA Azrayati tamapi vimucya kaayyogmaagcchti| evaM punaH punaH kurvan yogasaMkrAnti prApnoti 31 arthavyaJjanayogAnAM saMkAntiH parivartanaM vIcAraH kthyte| tapAhi bhavyacarapuNDarIkaH uttamasaMhananAviSTaH mumukSuH dravyaparamANu ivyasya sUkSamatvaM bhAvaparamANu paryAyasya sUkSmatvaM dA dhyAyan samAropitazrutajJAnasAmarthyaH san arthavyAne kAyavacasI dve ca pRthaktvena saMkrAmatA manasA asamarthavAlakodhamavat atIkSNenApi kuThArAdinA cirASTraH chindana, ida mohaprakRtIrupazamayan kSapayan vA muniH pRthakvatritarphavIcAradhyAna bhajate / sa evaM pRyasyavitarkavIcAradhyAnabhAga muniH samUlatUlaM mohanIyaM karma nirdidhakSana mohakAraNabhUtasUkSmalomena saha nirdadhumicchan bhasmasAt kartukAmaH anantaguNavizuddhika yogavizeSa samAzritya pracuratarANAM jJAnAvaraNasahakAmIbhUtAnA prakRtInAM bandhanirodhasthitihAsau ca kurvan san zrutajJAnopayogaH san parihatArthavyacanasaMkrAntiH san apracalilamvetAH kSINakaSAyaguNasthAne sthitaH san caiyamaNiritra nikalakaH nirupalepaH san punaravastAdanivartamAnaH ekatlavitarkAvIcAra dhyAna dhyAtvA nirdagdhaghAtikarmendhano bhagavAMstIrthakaradevaH sAmAnyAnagAraphevalI vA gaNadharakevalI vA prakarSeNa dezonA pUrvakoye bhUmaNDale viharati sa bhagavAn yadA antarmuhUrtazeSAyurbhavati antarmuhUrtasthitivedyanAmagotrazca bhavati tadA sarva vAmyoga agurulaghu, upaghAta, paraghAta, ucchrAsa, prazasta aura aprazasta bihAyogati, aparyApta, pratyeka zarIra, sthira, asthira, zubha, azubha, durbhaga, duHkhara, sukhara, anAdeya, ayazAkIrti, nirmANa, nIcagotra, ye bahAttara prakRtiyA~ vyuparatakriyAnivRtti zukladhyAnake valase kSaya hotI haiM / aura antima samayameM koI eka vedanIya, manuSyAyu, manuSyagati, pazcendriya jAti, manuSyagatyAnupurvya, sa, bAdara, paryApta, subhaga, Adeya, yaza:kIrti, tIrthakkara, uccagotra ye teraha prakRtiyA~ kSaya hotI haiM / ' ravicandrakRta ArAdhanAsArameM kahA hai'karmarUpI aTavIko jalAnevAlA zukladhyAna kaSAyoMke upazama athavA kSayase utpanna hotA hai aura prakAzakI taraha svaccha sphaTika maNikI jyotikI taraha nizcala hotA hai| usake pRthakvavitarkavIcAra Adi cAra bheda haiM // caudaha pUrvarUpI zrutajJAnasampattikA Azraya lekara prathama zukadhyAna artha, vyaMjana aura yogake parivartanake dvArA hotA hai / tathA caudaha pUrvarUpI zruta jJAnakA vettA jisake dvArA eka vastukA Azraya lekara parivartana-rahita dhyAna karatA hai vaha dUsarA zukla dhyAna hai || samasta padArthoM aura unakI saba paryAyoMko jAnanevAle kevalI bhagavAna kAyayogako sUkSma karake tIsare zukla dhyAnako karate hai / aura zIlake khAmI ayogakevalI bhagavAn cauthe zukla dhyAnako karate haiM | ArtadhyAna Adike cha: guNasthAnoM meM hotA hai / raudradhyAna Adike pA~ca guNasthAnoMmeM hotA hai aura dharmadhyAna asaMyata samyAdRSTiko Adi lekara cAra guNasthAnoMmeM hotA hai / tayA apUrvakaraNa Adi guNasthAnoM meM puNyapApakA abhAva honese vizuddha zukladhyAna hotA hai | upazAnta kaSAyameM pahalA zukladhyAna hotA hai, kSINa kaSAyameM dUsarA zukladhyAna hotA hai, sayoga kevalIke tIsarA zukladhyAna hotA hai, aura ayoga kevalIke cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai / isa prakAra cAroM zukladhyAnoMkA varNana samApta huA / zaMkA-kucha loga

Page #502
388 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0487 manoyoga bAdarakAyayogaM ca parihatya sUkSmakAyoge sthitvA sUkSmakriyApratipAtidhyAna samAzrayati / yadA tvantarmuirtazeSAyu:sthitiH tato'dhikasthitivedyanAmagotrakarmatrayo bhagavAn bhavati tadAtmopayogAtizayavyApAravizeSaH yathAkhyAtacAritrasahAyo mahAsaMvarasahitaH zIghratarakarmaparipAcanaparaH sarvakarmarajaHsamuDAyanasamarthasvabhAvaH daNDakapATapataralokapUraNAni nijAtmapradezaprasaraNalakSaNAni caturbhiH samayaH samupaharati, tataH samAna vihitasthityAyurvedyanAmagotrakarmacatuSkaH pUrvazarIrapramANo bhUtvA sUkSmakAyayogAvalambanena sazmakriyApratipAtidhyAnaM dhyAyati / kartha daNDakAdisamuddhAta iti cedugyte| kAussamgeNa Thio vArasa aNgulpmaannsmvii| vAdUrNa logudayaM daMDasamumghAdamegasamayamhi // maha upadro saMto mUlasarIrappamANado tigunn| dAhAlaM kugai jiNo daNDasamumvAdamegasamayamhi INDapamANa bahala uiyaM ca kavADaNAma bidiyamhi / samaye dakSiNavAme AdapadesasappaNaM kuNai yamuho hodi jiNoM dakkhiNauttaragado kavADo hu / uttaramuho du jAdo puvyAvaragado kavADo duvAdataya bajjitA laoNga AdampasappA kuNai / tadiye samayamhi jiNo padarasamugdhAdaNAmo so to cautthasamaye bAdalayasahidalogasaMpuSNo / hoti hu Adapadeso so ceva logapUraNo rasa Na du AusarisANi NAmagodANi veyaNIyaM vA / so kuNadi samugdhArtha NiyameNa jiNo Na saMdehosammAsAgasese uppaNNa jassa kevalaM jANa / te NiyamA samugdhArya sesesu huvati bhayANajA kI paDhame daMI kuNai vidiye 2 kavADayaM tahA samaye / tidiye payaraM caiva ya calatthae loyapUragaye / / vivaraM paMcamasamaye joImatthANayaM tadI chtthe| sattamae ya kavArDa saMvarai tado maDhame daMDa diDajuge orAlaM kavADaMjugale ya tassa missaM tu / padare ya loapUre kammeva ya hodi gAyathyo / daNDakadvayakAle audArikazarIraparyAptiH / kapATayugale audArikamizraH / pratarayolokapUraNe ca kArmaNaH / tatra anAhAra iti / tadanantaraM vyuparatakriyAnivartinAmadherya samucchinakriyAnityaparanAmakaM dhyAna prArabhyate / samucchinnaH prANApAmapracAraH sarvakAyabAgmanoyogasarvapradezaparispandakriyAvyApAratha yasmin tatsamucchima kriyAnivatidhyAnamucyate / tasmin samucchiAnakriyAnivartini cyAne sarvAstravabandhanirodhaM karoti sarvazeSakarmacatuSTayavidhyasanaM vidadhAti / sa bhagavAn ayogibalI saoNsa kAla dhyAnAbhinidagdhakarmabhalakAlAdhanaH yaha Apatti karate haiM ki Ajakala zukla dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA; kyoM ki eka to uttama saMhananakA abhAva hai, dUsare dasa yA caudaha pUrvokA jJAna nahIM hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki isa kAlameM zukla dhyAna to nahIM hotA kintu dharmadhyAna hotA hai| AcArya kundakundane mokSaprAbhRtameM kahA bhI hai-'bharatakSetrameM paMcamakAlameM jJAnI puruSake dharmadhyAna hotA hai vaha dharmadhyAna AtmabhAvanAmeM tanmaya sAdhuke hotA hai / jo aisA nahIM mAnatA vaha ajJAnI hai | Aja bhI AtmA mana bacana kAyako zuddha karake dhyAnakaranese indrapada aura laukAntika devatvako prApta karatA hai tathA yahA~se cyuta hokara mokSa jAtA hai / tasvAnuzAsanameM mI kahA hai--jina bhagavAnane Aja kala yahA~para zukladhyAnakA niSedha kiyA hai | tathA zreNIse pUrvavartI jIvoMke dharmadhyAna kahA hai // tatvArthasUtrameM samyagdRSTi, dezasaMyata, pramattasaMyata aura apramattasaMyata ina cAroMko dhamadhyAnakA svAmI kahA hai || dharmadhyAnake do bheda haiM-mukhya aura aupacArika / apramatta guNasthAnameM mukhya dharmadhyAna hotA hai aura zeSa tIna guNasthAnoMmeM aupacArika dharmadhyAna hotA hai / aura jo kahA jAtA hai ki apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnase nIceke guNasthAnoMmeM uttama saMhanana hone para hI dharmadhyAna hotA hai so Adike tIna uttama saMhananoMke abhAvameM bhI antake tIna saMhananoMke hote hue dharmadhyAna hotA hai| jaisA ki tattvAnuzAsanameM kahA hai-AgamameM jo yaha kahA hai ki kna zarIravAleke dhyAna hotA hai so yaha kathana upazama aura kSapakazreNikI apekSAse hai / ataH nIceke guNasthAnoMmeM dhyAnakA niSedha nahIM mAnanA cAhiye | aura yaha jo kahA hai ki daza yA caudaha pUrvAkA jJAna honese dhyAna hotA hai yaha mI utsarga kathana hai / apavAda kathanakI apekSA pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti ina ATha pravacana mAtAoMkA jJAna honese mI dhyAna hotA hai, aura kevala

Page #503
E -487] 12. dharmAnuprekSA sabh dUrIkRtavidhAtupASANasaM jAtasArdhaSoDazadaNi kAsuvarNarUpasadRzaH pariprAptAtmasvarUpaH ekasamayena paramanirvANaM gacchati / mAnyadhyAnadvaye yadyapi cintA nirodho nAsti tathApi dhyAnaM karotItyupacaryate / kasmAt 1 dhyAnakRtyasya yogApahArasyAcA tighAtasyopacAranimittasya sdbhaavaat| yasmAt sAkSAtkRta samasta vastusvarUpe'rhati bhagavati na kiMcipeyaM smRtiviSayaM vartate / tatra yaddhyAnaM tat asama karmaNA samakaraNanimittam / tadevaM nirvANamukhaM tatsukhaM mokSayAt 1, darzana darzanAvaraNakSayAt 2 jJAnaM jJAnAvaraNakSayAt 3, anantavIryam antarAyakSayAt 4, janmamaraNakSyaH AyuHkSayAt 5, amUrtatvaM nAmakSayAt 6, nIcoda kulakSayaH gotrakSayAt, indriyajanitasukhakSayaH vedyakSayAt 8 / iti tatvArthasutroktaM nirUpitam / tathA cAritrasAre dhyAnavicAraH / zukladhyAnaM dvividhaM pRthaktvavitarkavI cAra mekatva vitarkAcI cAramiti zukraM sUkSmakriyApratipAtinamucichannakriyAnivRtIna paramazukramiti / tadvividhaM bAhyamAdhyAtmikamiti / gAtranetraparispandavirahitaM jambhajRmbhodvArAdivarjitam ucchinnaprANApAnacArasyam aparAjitastvaM bAdhaM tadanumeyaM pareSAm AtmAnaM svasaMvedyamAdhyAtmikaM tducyte| pRthaktavaM nAnAtvaM, bitarkoM dvAdazAzazrutajJAnaM, vIcAro arthavyaJjanayogasaMkrAntiH vyaJjanamabhidhAnaM tadviSayo'rthaH manovAkkAyalakSaNA yogAH, anyonyataH parivartana saMkrAntiH / pRthaktvena vitarkasya ayaMvyajanayogeSu saMkAntiH vIcAroM yasminnastIti tatpRthaktvavitarkavIcAra prathamaM zukram | anAdisaMbhUtadIrghasaMsAra sthiti sAgarapAra jigamiSurmumukSuH svabhAvavijRmmitapuruSAkArasAmarthyAt dravyaparamANu bhAvaparamANu vA ekamavalambya saMhRtAzeSacittavikSepaH mahAsavarasaMvRtaH karmaprakRtInAM sthityanubhAga hAsyan upazamayan kSapayeva paramabahukarmanirjaraSTiSu yogeSu anyatamasminvartamAnaH ekasya dravyasya guNaM vA paryAyaM vA karma bahumayagahana nilInaM pRthagbalenAntarmuhUrtakAlaM dhyAyati, tataH paramArthAntaraM saMkrAmati / athavA asyaivArthasya guNe kA paryAya vA saMkrAmati pUrvayogAt yogAntaraM vyaJjanAt vyaJjanAntaraM saMkrAmatIti arthAdarthAntaraM guNAguNAntaraM paryAyayAntareSu yogatrayasaMkramaNena tasyaiva dhyAnasya dvAcatvAriMzaddhA bhavanti / tadyathA 1 SaNNAM jIvAdipadArthAnA krameNa jJAnAvaraNagatisthitivartanAvagAhanAdayo guNAsteSAM vikalpAH paryAyAH / arthAdanyo'rthaH arthAntaraM guNAdanyo hue do tIna padoM ko ghoghate jJAnagI hotA hai| aisA jAna nahIM haiM to 'apane race hue zivabhUti kevalI hogayA' bhagavatI ArAdhanAkA yaha kathana kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai ? zAyada koI kaheM ki pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti rUpa to dravya zrutakA jJAna hotA hai kintu bhAvazrutakA sampUrNa chAna hotA hai| kintu aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki yadi pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptike pratipAdaka dravyazrutako jAnatA hai to 'mA rUsaha mA dUsaha' isa eka padako kyA nahIM jAnatA ! ataH ATha pravacanamAtApramANahI bhAvazruta hai dravyazruta kucha bhI nahIM hai / yaha vyAkhyAna hamArA kalpita nahIM hai kintu cAritrasAra Adi granthoMmeM mI aisAhI kathana hai / yathA - 'antarmuke pazcAtahI jinheM kevalajJAna utpanna hojAtA hai aise kSINakaSAya guNasthAnayartiyoMko nirmantha kahate haiM / unako utkRSTase caudaha pUrvarUpI zrutakA jJAna hotA hai aura jaghanya se pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptimAtrakA jJAna hotA hai| kucha loga yaha zaMkA karate haiM ki mokSake liye dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai kintu Ajakala mokSa nahIM hotA, ataH dhyAna karanA niSphala hai| kintu aisI AzaMkA ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki Ajakala bhI paramparAse mokSa ho sakatA hai| jisakA khulAsA yaha hai - zuddhAtmAkI bhAvanA ke balase saMsArakI sthitiko kama karake jIva khargameM jAte haiN| aura vahA~se Akara ratnatrayakI bhAvanAko prApta karake mukta ho jAte haiM / bharata cakravartI, sagara cakravartI, rAmacandra, pANDava vagairaha jo bhI mukta hue ve bhI pUrvabhavameM meda aura amedarUpa ramatrayakI bhAvanAse saMsArakI sthiti ko kama karake hI pIchese mukta hue / ataH sabako usI bhavase mokSa hotA hai aisA niyama nahIM hai / isa taraha ukta prakArase ghoDese zrutajJAnase bhI dhyAna hotA hai || dhyAnake do bheda bhI haiM- savikalpaka aura nirvikalpaka / dharmadhyAna savikalpaka hotA hai

Page #504
390 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA [ gA0 487 guNaH guNAntaraM paryAyAdanyaH paryAyaH paryAyAntaram evamarthAdarthAntaraguNaguNAntaraparyAyaparyAyAntareSu SaTsu yogatrayasaMkramaNAd aSTAdaza bhaktA bhavanti 18 / arthAguNaguNAntaraparyAya paryAyAntareSu caturSu yogatrayasaMkramaNena dvAdaza bhA bhavanti 12 / evamarthAntarasyApi dvAdaza bhannA bhavanti 12 / sarve piNDitA dvAcatvAriMzaGgA bhavanti 42 / evaMvidhaprathamazukladhyAnamupazAntakaSAye'sti kSINakaSAyasyAdau asti / tat zuklataralezyAcalAdhAnam antarmuhUrtakAlaparivartanaM kSAyopazamikabhAvam upAttArthaM vyaJjanayogasaMkramaNaM caturdazadazanavapUrvadhArayatinRSabhaniSedhyamupazAntakSINakaSAyaviSayabhedAt svargApavargagatiphaladAyakamiti / utkRSTena kiyadvAram upazamazreNIbhArotIti prazne prAha / cittAri bArasamuvasamAseti samAruhadi khvidkmmNso| battIsaM vArAI saMjamamuvalahiya pinvAdi // upazamazreNimutkRSTena caturvIrAnedArohati kSapitakarmA zo jIvaH / upari niyamena kSapakazreNimevA rohati / saMyamamutkRSTena dvAtriMzadvArAn prApya tato niyamena nirvAtyeva nirvANa prApnotyeva // dvitIyazukrabhyAnamucyate / ekasya bhAvaH ekatvaM vittakoM dvAdazAGgaH, [ avIcAro'saMkrAntiH / ekatvena vitarkasya zrutasyArthavyaJjana - yogAnAmavIcAro'kAntiryasmin dhyAne tadekatvavitarkAcIcAraM dhyAnam ] ekayogena arthaguNaparyAyeSvanyatamamanyasmizavasthAnaM pUrvavitpUrvadhArayativRSabhaniSedhyaM dravyabhAvAtmakajJAnadarzanAvaraNAntarAyaghAtikarmatrayavedanIyapramRtyaSAtikarmasu keSAMcidbhAvakarmavinAzanasamarthamuttamatapo'tizayarUpaM pUrvoktakSINakaSAyAviziSTakAlabhUmikam asaMkhyAtaguNazreNikarmanirjaraM bhavati / evaMvidhadvitIyazukrabhyAnena ghAtitraya vinAzAnantaraM kevalajJAnadarzanAdisaMyukto bhagavAn tIrthakara itaro vA utkRSTena dezona pUrvaM - koTikAlaM biharati sayogibhaTTArakaH / sa yadA antarmuhUrtazeSA yuSkaH samasthitibedhanAmagotraca bhavati, tadA bAdarakAyayoge sthitvA krameNa mAdaramanovacanocchvAsaniHzvAsa bAdarakArya ca nirudhya tataH sUkSmakAyayoge sthitvA krameNa sUkSmamanovacanocchvAsaniHzvAsaM nirudhya sUkSmakAyayogaH syAt / sa evaM sUkSmakriyApratipAtidhyAnaM tRtIyamiti / yadA punarantarmuhUrtazeSAyuSkaH tadadhikasthivikramazaH sayogijinaH samayaikakhaNDake catuH samaye daNDakapAThapratara lokapUrNAbhisvAtmapradezavisarpaNe jAte tAvadbhireva samayairupasaMhRtapradezavisarpaNaH AyuSyasamIkRtAghAtitrayasthitiH nirvartitasamuddhAtakriyaH pUrvazarIraparimANo bhUtvA 2 aura zukladhyAna nirvikalpaka hotA hai| Arta aura raudradhyAnako chor3akara apanI AtmAmeM manako laya karake Aramasukha svarUpa paramadhyAnakA cintana karanA cAhiye / paramadhyAna hI vItarAga paramAnanda sukhakharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcaya mokSamArgasvarUpa hai / paramadhyAnahI zuddhAtmakharUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI paramAtma svarUpa hai, eka deza zuddha nizcaya nayase apanI zuddha AtmAke jJAnase utpanna hue sukharUpI amRtake sarovara meM rAga Adi malase rahita honeke kAraNa paramadhyAna hI paramahaMsasvarUpa hai, paramadhyAnahI paramaviSNu svarUpa hai, paramadhyAnahI parama zivakharUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI parama buddha svarUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI parama jinakharUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI khAtmopalamilalakSaNa rUpa siddhakharUpa hai, parama dhyAna hI niraMjana kharUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI nirmala svarUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI khasaMvedana jJAna hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddha Atmadarzana hai, parama dhyAna hI paramAtmadarzanarUpa hai, parama dhyAnahI dhyeyabhUta zuddha pAriNAmika bhAva kharUpa hai, parama dhyAna hI zuddha cAritra hai, parama dhyAna hI atyanta pavitra hai, parama dhyAna hI paramatattva hai, parama dhyAna hI zuddha Atmadravya hai, kyoM ki vaha zuddha AtmadravyakI upalabdhikA kAraNa hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa jyoti hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddha AtmAnubhUti hai, paramadhyAna hI AtmapratIti hai, paramadhyAna hI AtmasaMvitti hai, paramadhyAna hI svarUpakI upalabdhimeM kAraNa honese kharUpopalabdhi hai, parama dhyAna hI nityopalabdhi hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa samAdhi hai, paramadhyAna hI paramAnanda hai, paramadhyAna hI nitya AnandasvarUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI sahajAnanda hai, paramadhyAna hI sadA AnandakharUpa haiM, paramadhyAna hI zuddha AtmapadArthake adhyayanarUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI parama svAdhyAya hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcaya mokSakA upAya hai, paramadhyAna hI ekAgracintA-nirodha ( eka viSaya meM manako lagAnA) hai, | E

Page #505
-587] 12. dharmAnuprekSA antarmahurtena pUrvavat krameNa yoganirodhaM kRtvA sUkSmakriyApratipAtidhyAnaM niSThApayanna tatsamaye samucchimakiyAnivRttidhyAna prArabdhumahati / tatpunaH atyantaparamazukna samucchinnaprANApAnapracArasarvakAyavAcanoyogapradezaparispandanakriyAcyApAratamA samuchinakriyAnivRttItyucyate / taTulena byagrItiprakRtIH kSapayitvA mokSaM gacchantItyarthaH / tathA drazyasaMgrahoktaM ca / tadyayA / pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra tAvatkathyate dravyaguNaparyAyANAM minatvaM pRyatvaM bhaNyate khazuddhAsmAnubhUtilakSaNaM bhAvabhutaM tadvAcakam antarjalpanaM vA vitarko bhaSyate / anIhitapasyAntarapariNamana vacanAdvacanAntarapariNamanaM manovacanakAyayogeSu yogAdyogAntarapariNamanaM vIcAro bhaNyate / atrAyamarthaH / yadyapi bhyAtA puruSaH khazuddhAtmasaMvedanaM vihAya bahicintAM na karoti, tathApi yAvatAMzena varUpe sthiratvaM nAsti lAvatAzenAnIhitavRttyA vikalpAH sphuranti, tena kAraNena pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra dhyAna bhaNyate / tacopazamazreNivivakSAyAmapUrvopazamikAnivRtyupasamikasUkSmasAparAyopasamikopazAnsakavAyaparyantaguNasthAnacatuSTaye bhavati / ApakoNyA punarapUrvakaraNakSapakAnivRttikaraNakSapakasUkSmasAparAyakSapakAbhidhAnaguNasthAnatraye ceti prathamaM zukadhyAna vyAkhyAtam // dvitIyazurudhyAna pUrva kathitamasti // sUkSyakAyakiyAcyApArarUpaM ca tadapratipAti ca sUkSmakriyA'pratipAtisaMjJa tRtIyazabhyAna, tamopacAreNa sayogikevalijine bhavatIti / vizeSeNoparaptA nihatA kriyA yatra tathyaparatakriya byuparatakriya ca tadanivRtti ca anivartaca tAparatakriyAnivRttisaMjJa caturtha shukldhyaanm| taccopacAreNa ayogiphevAlijine syAt // tathA rvicndrkRtaaraadhnaasaare| AkAzasphaTikamANijyotirvA nizcalaM kssaayaannaam| prazamakSayajaM zukadhyAnaM karmATavIdahanam / sapRthaktacavitarkAnvisadhIcAraprabhRtibhedabhinaM sat / dhyAnaM cAturvidhvaM prApnotItsAhurAcAryAH // artheSveka puurvkssutjnitjnyaansNpdaadhilaa| trividhAtmakabAnAdhyApaka Tona lenama gaIzrutavI pravyasamAzrito yenAdhyAyati saMkramarahita zukradhyAnaM dvitIya tat !! kaivalyavodhano'ryAn sarvAMzca saparyAyostRtIyena / zukana dhyAyati vai sUkSmIkRtakAyayogaH san // zaileSitAmupeto yugapadvizvArthasaMkula sadyaH / dhyAyatyapetayogo yena tu za caturtha tat / / AyeSvAtaMtryAnaM padaskhapi raudraM ca pazamu guNeSu dharmamasaMyatasamyagdRyAdiSu bhavati hicasUrSu / / tattvajJAnamudAsInamapUrvakaraNAdiSu / zubhAzubhamalAbhAvAvirA zajhamabhyadhuH // upazamitakaSAye prathama kSINakaSAye dvitIyaka cha / bhavati tRtIya yogini kelini cturthmupyoge| iti caturvidhazukathyAnavyAkhyAnaM samAptam / kimapyAkSepaM tannirakaraNaM cAtra ziSyagurubhyAM kriyate / adya kAle dhyAnaM nAsti, kutazcet, unamasaMhananAbhAvAt dshcturdshpuurvgtshrutjnyaanaabhaavaac| atra parihAraH zukradhyAnaM nAti, dharma yAnamastIti / tathA cokaM mokSaprAmRte zrIkundakundAcAryaH / |bhrhe dussamakAle dhammamANa ivei gANissa / taM appasahAvaThie ga hu maNNai so du aNNANI anja vi tiyaraNasuddhA appA mAUNa lahahi iMdatta / loyaMtimadeva tatya cuyA gilum ijati // paramadhyAna hI paramabodharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddhopayoga hai, paramadhyAna hI paramayoga hai, paramadhyAna hI parama artha hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcaya paMcAcAra ( darzana, zAna, cAritra, tapa aura vIryAcAra ) hai, nizzyadhyAna hI samayasAra hai, paramadhyAnahI adhyAtmakA sAra hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcala SaDAvazyakakharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI abheda rakhatrayakharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI vItarAga sAmAyika hai, paramadhyAna hI uttama zaraNa aura uttama maMgala hai, paramadhyAna hI kevalajJAnakI utpattimeM kAraNa hai, paramadhyAna hI samastakamauke kSayameM kAraNa hai, paramadhyAna hI nizcaya cAra ArAdhanAkharUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI paramabhAvanA hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddhAtmabhAvanAse utpanna sukhAnubhUti rUpa utkRSTa kalA hai, paramadhyAna hI divyakalA hai, paramadhyAna hI parama advaitarUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI paramAmRta hai, paramadhyAna hI dharmadhyAna hai, paramadhyAna hI zukla dhyAna hai, paramabhyAna hI rAgAdi vikalpoMse zUnya dhyAna hai, paramadhyAna hI parama khAsthya hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa vItarAgatA hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa sAmyabhAva hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa meda vijJAna hai, paramadhyAna hI zuddha cidrUpa hai, paramadhyAna hI utkRSTa samAva rasa rUpa hai / rAga dveSa Adi vikalpoMse rahita uttama mAhAda svarUpa paramAtmasvarUpakA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / kahA mI hai-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna samyak cAritra aura sampa tapa ye cAroM AtmAmeM hI sthita hai ataH AtmA hI merA zaraNa hai|

Page #506
C: mpeneur 122 svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0487tathaiva tattvAnuzAsane 'adAnI niSedhanti zuklathyAnaM jinotamAH 1 dharmabhyAnaM punaH prA. zreNIbhyo prAvivartinAm // (apramattaH pramattazca sdRssttideshsNbtH| dharmadhyAnasya catvArastattvArthe svAminaH smRtAH mukhyopacArabhedena dharmadhyAnamita dvidhA / apramatteSu tanmukhyamitarezvaupacArikam / yathoktAzubhamasaMhananAbhAvAta sargavacanam apavAdavyAkhyAne punarupazamakSapakaumyoH zumadhyAnaM bhavati / yathottamasaMhananenaiva apUrvaguNasthAnAdadhastaneSu guNasthAneSu dharmadhAne tathA dimatrikotta masahananAbhAve'pyantimatrikasaMhananenApi bhavati / tadapyuktaM tattvAnuzAsane yatpunarvaJakAyasya dhyAnamityAgame cacaH / zreNyoni pratItyorsa tatvAdhastAniSedhakam / / yaccokta dazacaturdazapUrvagatazrutajJAnena nyAnaM bhavati tadapyutsargavacanam / apavAdacyAkhyAnena punaH pasamitinipipratipAdakasArabhUtazrutenApi vAnaM bhavati kevalajJAnaM ca / yadyevamapavAdavyAkhyAnaM nAsti tarhi 'tusamAsaM ghosato sivabhUSI kelI jAdo ityAdigandhArAdhanAbhANataM vyAkhyAna kabhaM ghaTate / atha mata pasamititrigutipratipAdaka dravyazruttamiti jAnAtIda bhAvazrutaM punaH sabaimasti naivaM vaktavyam / yadi paJcasamititriguptipratipAvakaM dravyazrutaM jAnAti taI 'mArUsaha mA tUsaha ityakaparda kiM na jAnAti / tata evaM jJAyate apravacanamAtRkApramANameva bhAvazrutaM dravyazrutaM punaH kimapi nAsti / idaM tu pAkhyAnamasmAbhirna kalpitameva taccAritrasArAdigrantheSvapi bhnnitmaase| tathAhi / 'antarmuhUrtAdaya kevalajJAnamutpAdayanti te kSINakaSAyaguNasthAnavartina) ninanyasaMjJA RSayo bhaNyante / teSAM cotkarSeNa caturdazapUrvAdizrutaM bhavati jaghanyena punaH paJcasamiti trimuptimAbavati / patha mata mokSArtha dhvAnaM kriyate, na cAya kAle mokSo'sti, dhyAnena kiM prayojanam / naivam , adya kAle'pi paraMparayA mokSo'sti / kathAmati cet / khazuddhAmabhAvanAbalena saMsArasthiti stoko kRtvA devalokaM gacchanti / tasmAdAgala manuSyabhave ratnatrayabhAvanA lakavA zIghraM gacchantIti pi bharatasagararAmapANDyAiyo mokSaM gatAste'pi pUrva bhave bhedAbhedaranatrayabhAvanayA saMsArasthiti stokAM kRtvA pazcAnmokSa gatAH / tatastadrave sarveSAM mokSo bhAvIti niyamo nAsti / evamukaprakAreNAlpazrutenApi dhyAna bhavatIti zAkhA kiMkartavyamiti / atha tadeva dhyAnaM vikasthitamadhikarkAlpataM ca / vikalpita zakla yAnamiti / vikalpitaM dharmadhyAnam / tatkatham , bhAtaraudrayaM tyaktvA nijAtmani rataH pariNataH tadIyamAnastacittastanmayo bhUtvA AtmasukhamvarUpa tanmayatvaM paramadhyAnaM cintanIyam / tadvItarAgAparamAnandasukhaM, tadeva nizvayamokSamArgasvarUpa, tadeva zuddhAtmasvarUpaM, tadeva paramAtmakharUpaM, tadekadezavyaktirUpavivakSitakadezazuddhanizcayena khazuddhAtmasaMvitisamutpannamukhAmRtajalasarovare rAgAdimalarahitatvena paramahaMsarUpaM, tadeva paramasvarUpa, tadeva paramaviSNukharUpa, tadeva paramazivasvarUpa, tadeva paramayuddhasvarUpa, tadeva paramajinasvarUpaM, tadeva khAtmopalabdhilakSaNasiddhasvarUpa, tadeva niraMjanasvarUpaM, tadeva nirmalatvarUpa, tadeva svasaMvedanajJAnaM, tadeva paramatatvajJAna, sadeca zuddhAtmadarzanaM, tadeva paramAvasthArUpaparamAtmadarzane, tadeva dhyeyabhUtazuddhadhAriNAmikabhAvakharUpaM, tadeva dhyAnabhAvanAkharUpaM, tadeva zuddhacAritraM, tadeva paramapavitra, tadeva pharamadharmadhyAnaM, tadeva paramatattvaM, tadeva zusAramadravya, tadeva paramajyotiH, seva zuddhAtmAnubhUtiH, sevAmapratItiH, saivAtmasaMvittiH, saiva svarUpo. palabdhiH, maitra nityopalabdhiH, sa eva paramasamAdhiH, sa eva paramAnandaH, sa eva nijhAmandaH, sa eva sahajAnandaH, sa eva sadAnandaH, sa eva zukhAtmapadArthAdhvayanarUpaH, sa eva paramasvAdhyAyaH, sa eca nizvayamokSopAyaH, sa evaikAmacintAnirodhaH, sa eva paramabodhaH, sa evaM zuddhopayogaH, sa eva paramayogaH, saena paramArthaH, sa eva nizcayAcAcAraH, sa evaM arahaMta siddha AcArya upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ye pA~coM parameSThI bhI AtmAmeM hI sthita hai ataH AtmA hI merA zaraNa hai| nirmamatvakA Azraya lekara maiM mamatvako chor3atA huuN| AtmA hI merA sahArA hai zeSa rAgAdi bhAvoMkA maiM tyAga karatA huuN|| AtmA hI mere jJAnameM nimitta hai, AtmA hI mere samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritrameM nimitta hai, AtmA hI mere pratyAkhyAnameM nimitta hai, aura AtmA hI mere saMvara aura dhyAna meM nimitta hai / / jJAna aura darzana lakSaNavAlA eka merA AtmA hI nitya hai, bAkrIke samI bAhya padArtha karmake udayase Akara mile haiM isaliye anitya haiM / jJAnIko vicAranA cAhiye ki kevala jhAna merA khabhAva hai, kevaladarzana merA svabhAva hai, ananta sukha merA svabhAva hai aura ananta vIrya merA khabhAva hai | jJAnIko vicAranA cAhiye ki maiM apane svabhAvako nahIM chor3atA

Page #507
-488] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 393 samayasAraH, sa evAdhyAtmasAraH, tadeva samatAdinizcalaSaDAvazyakakharUpaM, tadevAbhedaramatrayasvarUpa, tadeva vItarAgasAmAvika, tava paramazaraNonamamajalaM, tadeva kevalajhAnotpattikAraNaM, tadeva sakalakarmakSayakAraNaM, saiva nizcayacaturvicArAdhanA, seva paramabhAvanA, sava zuddhAtmabhAvanotpannasukhAnubhUtiparamakalA, saina divyakalA, tadeva paramAdvaitaM, taveva paramAmRta, tadeva paramadharmadhyAne, tadeva zakladhyAna, tadeva rAgAdivikalpazUnyadhyAna, tadeva niSkalathyAnaM, tadeva paramasvAsthya, tadeva paramavItarAga, tadeva paramasAmya, tadeva paramamedajJAna, tadeva zuddhacidrUpa, sa eva paramasamarakhIbhAva ityAdisamastarAgadveSAdivikalparahita paramAkAdanakasuravalakSaNadhyAnarUpaparamAtmasvarUpa cintanIya smaraNIyam / tathA coka / 'sammata saNANaM sacArija hi sasavo gheva / cauro ciTThahi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNa aruvA siddhAiriyA ubajhAyA sAhu pNcprmetttthii| te vihuciTThahi Ade samhA AdA hu me saraNAmamati parivajAmi jimmamatimutradvido / AvarNa ca me AdA avasesAI vosarekA AdAbu majjha NANe AbA me dasaNe carite ya / AdA paccaskhANe AdA me saMbare jogeego me sassado appA mANadasaNalakSaNo 1 sesA me bAhirA bhAvA sance saMjogalakkhaNA kevalaNANasahAvo kevldsnnshaavmuhmio| kevalasatisahAvo sohaM di ciMtaye pANI / ma vi mugada gAmAra va I jagaha kI sarva soI idi ciMtae pANI // ityAdisArapadAni gRhItvA dhyAna khAtmabhAvanaM kartavyamiti / ayAdicaturvidhayAnaphalamAha / "ArtabhyAmavikalpA nayanti tiryammati tu dehabhRtaH / raudrabhyAnavimedA narakagati tIvapAparatAn dharmabhyAnavizeSA devagati prApayantyanekavidhAm / zuklathyAnotkarSAH siddhapatiM zAzvatAtmasukhAm iti / / ityanuprekSATIkAyo dhyAnavyAkhyAna samAptam // 487 // atha tapAsyupasaMharati eso bArasa-meo ugga-taSo jo caredi uvjutto| so khavadi' kamma-puMjaM mutti-suhaM akkhayaM lahadi // 488 // [chAyA-etat dvAdazamedam janatapaH yaH carati upayuktaH / sa kSapati karmapurja muktisukham akSayaM labhate // ] yo mumukSuH madhyavaraghuNDarIkaH upatapaH ugrogratapovidhAnaM caturthaSaSTamaaemadazamadvAdazapakSamAsopavAsAdivarSaparyantaM carati Acarati vidadhAti / kathaMbhUtam / etatpUrvoktaRthita dvAdazamedam / 'anazanAvamodarya kRttiparisaMkhyAnarasaparityAganidhikazayyAsanakAyaklezA bAya tpH'| prAyazcittavinayavaiyAvRsyakhAdhyAyavyutsargazukladhyAnamiti abhyantaraM tapaH / iti dvAdazaprakAram Acarati / yo'sI kathaMbhUtaH / upayuktaH san upayogavAn san udyamaparo vA sa sAdhuH mumukSu: muktisukhaM labhate khAtmopalabdhisukha nirmANasukhaM praapnoti| kIhakSam / akSayam avinazvara shaashvtm| kiM kRtvA / karmapujaM zizvA zAnAvaraNAdimUlottarottaraprakRtisamUhaM kSaya nItvA mokSamuralaM prApnoti / / 488 // atha kartA khakRtyaM vyanakti aura kisI bhI parabhAvako grahaNa nahIM krtaa| maiM sabako kevala jAnatA aura dekhatA hai| isa prakArake sArabhUta vacanoMko grahaNa karake apanI AtmAkA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / zAsakAroMne cAroM dhyAnoMkA phala isa prakAra batalAyA hai| ArtadhyAnake vikalpase prANI tiryaJcagatimeM janma lete haiN| raudradhyAnake tIvra pApase narakaganimeM jAte haiM ! dharmadhyAnake karanese aneka prakArakI devaganiko prApta karate haiM, aura utkRSTa zukka dhyAnase siddhagatiko prApta karate haiM jahA~ zAvata Atma sukha hai / isa prakAra dhyAnakA varNana samApta huA // 187 // aba tapake kathana kA upasaMhAra karate haiM / artha-jo mana lagAkara isa bAraha prakArake ugra tapako karatA hai vaha samasta koko naSTa karake uttama muktisukha ko pAtA hai // bhAvArtha-tapase navIna karmoMkA AnA bhI rukatA hai aura pUrvasaMcita kA~kA nAza bhI hotA hai / aura ye donoM hI mokSake kAraNa haiM / ataH jo mumukSu munimata dhAraNa karake anazana, ava. maudarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, vivikta zayyAsana aura kAyakeza ina cha: bAhyatapoMko tayA prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga aura dhyAna ina cha.abhyantara tapoMko mana lagAkara karatA hai vaha kamoMko naSTa karake muktiko prApta karatA hai / mukti meM hI bAdhArahita avinAzI Atmasukha milatA hai / / 488 / / 17masa khaviya, ga khavida / 2lama saga lhr| kAtike0 50

Page #508
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA [gA0489jiNa-vayaNa-bhAyaNaTuM' sAmi-kumAreNa parama-saddhAe / raiyA aNuvehAo' caMcala-maNa-bhaNaTuMdha // 489 // [khAyA-jinavacanabhAvanArtha svAmikumAreNa prmshrddhyaa| racitAH anuprekSAH caJcalamanorodhanArthaM ca // racitA niSpAditA gAyArUpeNa racitAH / kAH / anuprekSAH anuprekSyate avalokyate punaH punaH bicAryate vastusvarUpaM yAbhistAH anuprekSAH dvAdazamAvanA: 1 kena racitAH / khAmikamAreNa bhavyavarapuNDarIkadhIsvAmikArtikeyamunIzvareNa AmammazIladhAriNA anuprekSA racitAH / kyaa| zraddhayA rucyA utkRssttbhaavnyaa| kimartha racitAH / jinavacamabhAvanAtha jinAnAM vacanAni dvAdazAGgarUpANi teSAM bhAvanAtha zraddhArtha SaDnadhyasAtatvamavapadArthacintanarartha paradradhyaM parasattvaM parityajya svasvarUpavadravyasvatasvacintananimitta vA / ba punaH / kimartham / capalamanohamdhanArtha capalacittavazIkaraNArtha capalacitaM viSayeSu paribhramat svasvarUpe sthirIkaraNAthamityarthaH // 489 // athAnuprekSAyA mAhAtmyamabhidho bArasa aNuvekkhAo' bhaNiyA hu jiNAgamANusAreNa / jo paDhAi suNai bhAvai so pAvai sAsayaM sokrkha // 490 // [chAyA-dvAdaza anuprekSAH bhaNitAH khallu jinAgamAnusAreNa / yaH paThati zRNoti bhAvaprati sa prAmoti uttama saukhyam / sabhavyaH prApnoti labhate / kiM tat / uttama sukha lokAtikAnta muktisukhaM siddhasukham anantasaukhyamityarthaH / sa kaH / yo bhavyottamaH / hu iti sphuTam / dvAdazAnuprekSA anityAzaraNasaMsArAdidvAdazabhAvanAH paThati adhyayanaM karoti zRNoti ekApratayAkarNayati bhASayati ruci karoti / kthNbhuutaaH| mayA zrIkhAmikArtikeyasAdhanA bhaNitAH pratipAditAH / kena / jinAgamAnusAreNa jinapraNItasiddhAntAnumArgeNa / iti vakRtyauddhala parihatam // 49. // athAntyamAlamAcaSTe tihuvarNa-pahANa-sAmi kumAra-kAle vi taviya-tava-varaNa / vasupujja-suyaM malliM carama-tiya saMthuve Nica // 491 // " [chAyA-tribhuvanapradhAnasvAminaM kumArakAle api taptatapazcaraNam / vasupUjyasuta malliM caramatrika saMstuve nityam // ] ahaM zrIkhAmikArtikeyasAdhuH saMstuve samyakprakAreNa manovAkAyaiH staumi naumi / kadA / nityaM sadA anavaratam / kam / Age granthakAra apanA kartavya prakaTa karate haiM / artha-jinAgamakI bhAvanAke liye aura apane caMcalamanako rokaneke liye svAmI kumArane atyanta zraddhAse anuprekSAoMkI racanA kI hai || bhAvArtha-jinake dvArA vastusvarUpakA vAraMvAra vicAra kiyA jAtA hai unheM anuprekSA kahate haiM / anuprekSA nAmaka isa granthakI racanA svAmI kArtikeya nAmaka munine kI hai / ve Ajanma brahmacArI the yaha bAta 'kumAra zabdase sUcita hotI hai / inhoMne isa mandharacanAke do uddezya batalAye haiN| eka to jina bhagavAnake dvArA pratipAdita bastusvarUpakI bhAvanA aura dUsarA apane caMcala cittako rokanA / isase bhI jJAta hotA hai unakI yaha racanA aise samayameM huI hai jaba unheM apane caMcala cittako rokaneke liye eka aise AlambanakI AvazyakatA thI, jisase unakA citta ekAma ho sake / ata: jinakA mana caMcala hai, ekAna nahIM rahatA unheM isa zAstrakA khAdhyAya karanA cAhiye, isake karanese jinAgamakI zraddhAke sAthahI sAya samyagjJAnakI vRddhi hogI aura mana idhara udhara nahIM bhaTakegA // 489 // Age anuprekSA kA mAhAtmya batalAte haiM / artha-ina bAraha anuprekSAoMko jinAgamake anusAra kahA hai / jo inheM padatA hai, sunatA hai aura vAraMvAra bhAtA hai vaha uttama sukha prApta karatA hai / / 490 // Age granthakAra aMtima maMgalAcaraNa karate haiM / artha-tInoM lokoMke pradhAna indra dharaNendra cakravatI vagairahake khAmI jina 1 ma mAyaNathaM / 2 lamaga ma aNupehAu (o?)| 3laga annuvekhaai| cha ma saga utabhaM / bama sukcha / 6.maga tihuynn| 7 saamii| 8kama sa ga tvyrnn| 9vsNdhue| 10 sAmikumArAnuprekSA smaaptH| .

Page #509
-491] 12. dharmAnuprekSA 295 basupUjyasutaM vasupUjyasya rAjJaH sutaM putrasta zrIvAsupUjyavAmitIrthakaradevaM dvAdazam / punaH ke staumi| machi dhImahinAthajinezvaraM ekonamiMzatitamam / punarapi ke saMstuce / caramanikamA antimatIrthakaratrama nemi pArtha vardhamAnaM ca. zrInemimAtha tIrthakara devaM dvAviMzatitama, zrIpArzvanAthaM jinakSetra trayoviMzatitamaM, pIvIre mahAvIramahatimahAvIrasanmativardhamAnakhAmindra nAmapaJcakopetaM caturviMzatitama tIrthakaradevaM iti paJca kumAratIrthakarAna saMsture / kIdRzaM tIrthakarapaJcakam / kumArakAle taptatapazcaraNa gRhiitdiikssaaNditpobhaarm| uktaM ca / 'vAsupUjyastathA malinemiH pArtho'tha sanmatiH / kumArAH paca niSkAntAH pRthivIpatayaH pare // iti / punaH tIrthakarapannaI kIhakSam / tribhuvanapradhAnakhAminaM tribhubane pradhAnAH indradharaNendracakravAdayaH teSAM svAmI prabhuH taM tribhuvanapradhAnasvAminam indradharaNendracakravAdibhiH sevitamityarthaH // 11 // anuprekSA iti proktA bhASanA dvAdaza sphuTam / yazcintayati sacci sa bhavenmuzijavallabhaH // 1 // zrImUlasaMghe'jani nandisaibo varo balAtkAragaNaH prasiddhaH / zrIkundakundo varasUrivaryoM vibhAti bhaabhuussnnbhuussitaaH||2|| tadanvaye zrImunipadmanandI tato'bhavacchrIsakalAdikIrtiH / tatpadhArI bhuvanAdikIrtiH zrIzAnabhUSo varapRttabhUSaH // 3 // tadankye zrIvijayAdikIrtistatpadRvArI shubhcndrdevH| veneyamAkAri vizuddhaTIkA shriimtsumtyaadisukiirtikiirtiH||4|| sUrizrIzubhacandreNa vAviparvatavaniNA / trividyenAnuprekSAyA vRttiviracitA varA // 5 // zrImadvikramabhUpateH parimite varSe zate SoDaze mAghe mAsi dazAmapatisahite syAte dazamyA tipii| zrImacchImahisArasAramagare caityAlaye zrIpuroH dhrImaSTrIzubhacandradevavihitA TIkA sadA nandatu // 6 // varNinIjhamacandreNa vinyenaakRtpraarthnaa| zubhacandraguro svAmin kuru TIkA manoharAm // 7 // tena zrIzubhacandreNa vidhena gaNebhina / kArtikeyAnuprekSAyA vRttiviracitA gharA // 8 // tIrthaGkaroMne kumAra avasthAmeM hI tapazcaraNa dhAraNa kiyA una vasupUjya rAjAke putra vAsupUjya, mallinAtha aura neminAtha, pArzvanAtha, mahAvIra ina tIna tIrthataroMkA sadA stavana karatA hU~ | bhAvArtha-caubIsa tIrthaGkaroMmeMse vAsupUjya, mallinAtha, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra ye pAMca tIrthakara kumAra avasthAmeM hI pravajita ho gaye the ataH ye pAMcoM bAlabrahmacArI the ! granthakAra svAmI kArtikeya bhI bAlabrahmacArI the isIse bAlabrahmacArI pA~coM tIrthakkaroMpara ApakI vizeSa bhakti thii| aisA pratIta hotA hai / / 491 // saMskRta TIkAkArakI prazasti mUlasaMghameM nandisaMgha utpanna huA / usa nandisaMghameM prasiddha balAtkAra gaNa huA / usameM AcArya zreSTha kundakunda hue / unake vaMzameM muni pacanandi hue / usake pazcAt sakalakIrtibhaTTAraka hue / unake paTTapara bhuvanakIrti hue / phira jJAnabhUSaNa hue // unake vaMzameM vijayakIrti hue / unake paTTaera zubhacandradeva hue| unhoMne isa TIkAko racA / vAdIrUpI parvatoMke liye unake samAna traividha AcArya zubhacandrane anuprekSAkI zreSTha TIkA banAI // 5 // vikrama sambat 1613 meM mAgha mAsakI dasamI tithiko mahisAra yA mahIsAra nagarameM zrIpurudeva yA vRSabhadevake caityAlayameM zrImAn zubhacandradevake dvArA racI gaI TIkA sadA Ananda pradAna kare / / 6 // zrI kSemacandravarNIne vinayapUrvaka prArthanA kI ki he guruvarya svAmI zubhacandra, Apa manohara TIkA kareM / / 7 // isa prArdhanApara bhaTTAraka traividya zubhacandrane kArtikeyAnuprekSAkI uttama TIkA racI // 8 // tathA

Page #510
396 svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA tathA sAdhusumatyAdikIrtinA kRtaprArthanA sArthIkRtA samarthena zubhacandreNa sUriNA // 9 // bhaTTArakapadAdhIzA bhUlarsace vivarAH / ramAvIrendu cidrUpaguravo hi gaNezinaH // 10 // lakSmIcandraguruH svAmI ziSyastasya sudhIyazAH / vRtivistAritA tena zrIzubhenduprasAdataH // 11 // [ gA0 491 iti zrI svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA TIkAyAM trividyavidyAdhara SASAkavicakravartibhaTTArakazrIzubhacandraviracitAyAM dharmAnuprekSAyA dvAdazo'dhikAraH // 12 // sAdhu sumatikIrtine bhI prArthanA kI aura samartha AcArya zubhacandrane usa prArthanAko sArthaka kiyA || 9 || mUlasaMghameM bhaTTArakapada ke svAmI, vidvAnoMmeM zreSTha zubhacandra lakSmIcandra aura vIracandrake guru haiM // 10 // AcArya zubhacandra prasAdase unake ziSya lakSmIcandrane isa TIkAko vistRta kiyA // 11 // iti dharmAnuprekSA // 12 // iti zrI kArttikeyAnuprekSA TIkA samAptA // 1

Page #511
/ kttigeyaannuppekkhaa|| tiSaNa-tilayaM devaM vaMdittA tihuvarNida-paripujja / vocchaM aNupehAo bhaviya-jaNANaMda-jaNaNIo // 1 // aburke asaraNa bhaNiyA saMsArAmegamaNNamasuitaM / Asava-saMghara-NAmA Nijjara-loyANupehaoNo // 2 // zya jANiUNa bhAvaha dullaha-dhammANubhAvaNA NicaM / maja-SayaNa-kAya-suddhI padA dasa do ya bhaNiyA // 3 // 1. aduvANuvekkhA jaM kiMci vi uppaNNaM tassa viNAso havei NiyameNa / pariNAma-sasveNa vi" Na ya kiMci vi sAsayaM asthi // 4 // ammaM maraNeNa sama saMpajjai jovarNa" jarA-sahiyaM / lacchI piNAsa-sahiyA iya saI bhaMguraM muNaha // 5 // athiraM pariyaNa-sayaNaM putta-kalattaM sumitta lAvaNaM / giha-gohaNAi sarva Nava-paNa-videNa sArincha // 6 // bamasa sihunnid| 2 bama du| 3 va bhnnuvekhaao| ma mduii| 5. 'behAlo / bhaar| lamasaga ekA Tharesado bhaNiyA (masa bhnniy)| 8 gomAke jAraMbha bamabANa annaa| 5bamasaga phipi| 1.gvaa| "bp| 13lamasaga kiNpi| kamasaga dnnN|

Page #512
398 - katti geyA guppekkhA - suradhaNu-taDi Sa cavalA iMdiya - visayA subhizca vaggA ya / diTTha- paNaDA sabai turaya-gayA rahavarAdI ya // 7 // paMdhe pahiya-jaNANaM jaha saMjoo have khaNa-mittaM / baMdhu-jaNANaM ca tahA saMjoo ao hoI // 8 // ailAlio videho pahANa - suryadhehiM vividha-bhakkhehiM / khaNa- mitteNa vi vihaDadda jala-mario Ama-ghaDao va / / 9 / / jA sAsayA Na lacchI cakaharANaM pi puNNavaMtANaM / sA kiM baMdhe reM iyara - jaNANaM aNNANaM // 10 // | 12 // / kathaM viNa ramai lacchI kulINa-dhIre vi paMDie sUre / puje dhammaTThe viya suvata suyaNe mahAsatte // 11 // tA bhuMjijjau lacchI dijjau dAge dayA pahANeNa / jA jala-taraMga cavalA do-tiSNi diNAha ciTThe // jo puNe lacche saMcadi Na ya bhuMjadi ya~ dedi patte so appANaM cadi maNuryataM niSphalaM tassa || 13 // jo saMciUNa lacchiM dharaNiyale saMvedi aidUre | so puriso taM hi pAhANa-samANiyaM kuNadi // 14 // aNavara jo saMcadi lacchi Na ya dedi perye bhuMjedi / appaNiyA aiya lacchI para lacchi samANiyA tassa // 15 // lacchI-saMsatta-maNo jo appANaM dharedi kaTTeNa / so rAha- dAiyANaM karja sAhedi mUDhappA // 16 // jo hAradi lacchi bahu-viha- buddhIhiM Neya tippedi / samAraMbha kuSadi rati-diNaM taM pi ciMte // 17 // 4 lamasaga raI / 5] vipuNNA / 9 lamasaga dANe / 10 ca dizANa vidve | 1 va havai / 2 va have | 3 vaya / 7 lamasama surusu / 8 ya mahAmune / 12 va lagcha, laga chachi masa lacchI / mizrita hai| 16 va jeva / 17 la sAhehi / sepedi / 20 lagama didi, sa catavadi / [ gA0 7 6 va kayA vi / 11 bala puNu / 13 ba zeva / 14 ca maNuyaNaM / 15 ki yaha pATha pratiyoi 18 laga vaddhAraya, masa bAra / 19 tapevi, ma n mbshy. 8 ###Page #513
329 gA028] -- 1. adbhuvANudhekkhA - Na ya bhuMjadi velAeM ciMtAvattho Na survadi rayaNIe / so dAsattaM kudhadi vimohiMdo uciTa-taruNI // 15 // jo vaDamANa-lacchi aNavarayaM dedi dhamma-kajjesu / so paMDieMhi~ thuvadi tassa vi sahalA have lacchI // 19 // evaM jo jANittA vihaliya-loyANa dhamma-juttANaM / hiravekkho taM dedi hu tassa have jIviyaM sahalaM // 20 // jala-bubburya-sAricchaM dhaNa-jovaNa-jIviyaM pi pecchaMtI / maNNaMti to vi NicaM ai-valio moha-mAhappo // 21 // caiUNa mahAmohaM visae muNiUNa bhaMgure ske| NidhisayaM kuNaha maNaM jeNa suhaM uttama lahaha // 22 // " 2. asaraNANuvekkhA tattha bhave kiM saraNaM jattha suriMdANa dIsaMde vilo| hari-hara-baMbhAdIyA kAleNa ya kavaliyA jattha // 23 // sIhassa kame paDidaM sAraMgaM jaha Na rakkhade ko vi| taha micuNA ya gahidaM jIvaM pi Na rakkhade ko vi // 24 // jA devo vi ya rakkheMdi maMto taMto ya khettapAlo ya / miyamANaM pi maNussaM to maNuyA akkhayA hoti // 25 // ai-balio ci rauho maraNa-vihINo Na dIsaide ko vi| rakkhito vi sayA rakkha-payArehi~ vivihehi // 26 // evaM pecchato vi hu gaha-bhUya-pisAya-joiNI-jakkhaM / saraNaM maNNaI mUDho sugADha-micchatta-bhAvAdo // 27 // Au-kkhaeNa maraNaM AuM dAuMNa saphade ko vi / tamhA devido vi ya maraNAu Na rakkhade ko ki // 28 // --- - - babelAi ciMtA gamache nn| 2ba suyadi, lamaga suadi| 3 gha tahaha / 4 kucha pratiyoM meM yahA~ yugmam yA yugalam pArada milatA hai| 5 lamasa dehi / 6 laga pNddiyehi| 7 ca havaha / 8 lamasaga dehi| 9 balasa bunvaya, ma bukhudha, gancu ya / 10 lamasaga judhyaNa / 11 va vicchNtaa| relamasaga sunnijnn| 13ma manityAnuprekSA // 1 // 15 va gAthAke AraMbhameM 'bhsrnnaannuvessgyaa'| 15 lamasaga dIsaye / 16 lamaga gahirma / 1 lamasaga rakkhaha / 18ca khina / 19 lamasaga dIsae / 2.gha picchto| 2. sa bhuuipisaah| 22 ga masaha /

Page #514
400 - kattigeyAguppephlA [gA029 appANaM pi caivataM jai sakkadi rakhiMdu suriMdo vi / to kiM chaMDadi saggaM savuttama-bhoya-saMjutaM // 29 // daMsaNa-gANa-caritaM saraNaM seyeha parama-saddhAe / aNNaM ki piNa saraNa saMsAre saMsaraMtANaM // 20 // appA NaM pi ya saraNaM khamAdi-bhAvehi~ pariNado hodi / tibba-phasAyAviho appANaM haNadi appeNa // 31 // 3. saMsArANuvekkhA ekaM cayadi sarIraM apaNaM giNhedi Naya-NavaM jiivo| puNu purNa aNNaM aNNaM piNhadi muMcedi bahu-vAraM // 32 // evaM jaM saMsaraNaM NANA-dehesu hodijIvassa / so saMsAro bhaNNadi miccha-kasAehi~ juttassa // 33 // pAva-u~dayeNa garae jAyadi jIvo sahedi bahu-dukkhaM / paMca-payAraM vivihaM aNovameM aNNa-dukkhohi // 34 // asurodIriya-dukkhaM sArIraM mANasaM tahA vivihaM / khittubhayaM ca tighaM aNNopaNa-kayaM ca paMcavihaM // 35 // chijA tila-tila-mittaM bhidijjada tila-tilaMtaraM sayalaM / vaijaggIeN kaDhijjai Nihappae pUya-kuMDamhi // 36 // ivevamAi-dukkhaM jaM garae~ sahadi eya-samayamhi / taM sayalaM yaNNeDhuM Na sakkade sahasa-jIho vi // 37 // sadhaM pi hodi Narae khena-sahAveNa dukkhadaM asuhaM / kuvidA yi saba-kAlaM aNNoNaM hoti rahayau // 38 // aNNa-bhave jo suyaNo so vi ya Narae~ haNei ai-kuvido| evaM tiva-vivAgaM bahu-kAlaM visahade dukkhaM // 39 // laga c| 2ba cvNto| 3 ba rakkhiyaM, ga rkkhido| "ga chridi| 5lamasaga sebehi| halasaga pariNadaM / ma gAthAke antyameM 'asaraNAnuprekSA // 3 // 8 sa puNa punn| 9ba mudi / 10 lamaga hvdi| lamaga pAudayeNa, sa paamodenn| 12 camanovamaM mama / lamasaga maNuSaNa / 17 jggid| 5 ba kuMdami, sa kuMzammi 16 bnirh| 575 samimi, ma smymi(1)| 18lamaga khinna / 19 lamasaga bhaNNupaNaM / 20[iti]| 2ba nerddyaa| 22mraa|

Page #515
mA0 51] - 3. saMsArANukkhA - tato jAyati tirie bahu-biyappe | tattha vipAdi dukkhaM gambhe vi ya cheyaNAdIyaM // 40 // tiriehiM khajja mANo duTTa- maNussehi~ hammamANo vi / satya va saMto bhayai- dukkhaM visahade bhImaM // 41 // aNoNaM khajaMtA tiriyA pAvaMti dAruNaM dukkhaM / mAyA vi jattha bhaikkhadi aNNo ko tattha rakkhedi // 42 // tica tisAI tisido tiva-vibhukvA bhukkhido saMto / ticaM pAvadi dukkhaM yara-huyAseNa ujjhato // 43 // evaM bahuppayAraM dukkhaM visahedi tiriya - joNIsu / tatto NIsariNaM laddhi-puNNo Naro hodi // 44 // aha ganbhevi ya jAyadi tattha vi viDIyaMga-paMciMgo / visahRdi ticaM dukkhaM NiggamamANo vi joNIdo // 45 // arot after ear para ucchide duhido / evaM jAyaNa - sIlo gamedi kAlaM mahAdukkhaM // 46 // pAveNa jaNo eso dukamma-vaseNa jAyade sajo / puNaravi karedi pAvaM Na ya puSNaM ko vi ajjedi // 47 // vilo ajaidi puNNaM sammoMdiTThI baehi~ saMjutto / ma-bhAve sahido jiMdaNa- garahAhi~ saMjutto // 48 // puNNa-judassa vi dIsaMdi i-vioyaM aNiTTa-saMjoyaM / bharo vi sAhimANo parijio lahuya bhASaNa // 49 // sayala - visaya- joo bahu- puNNassa vi Na sabahIM hodi / taM puNNaM piNa kassa vi savaM jeNicchiMdaM lahadi // 50 // kassa vi Natthi kalattaM aha kalataM Na putta-saMpattI / aha te saMpattI tahavi saroo ive deho // 51 // uvasama - 1 lamasaga NIsarijaNaM / 2 gha tirihasu / 3 ma bhayacakaM / thaSNo / 6 ba tisAi / 7 ubara / 8 lamasaga huyAsehiM / kaviyapuNNo / 11 va sago / 12 va NiggayamANo / anahi / 16 ba sammAilI / 17 va saMyuktA / 20 lasaga sanvado, ma savvadA / 21 va jo NicchidaM / kArtike0 51 4 lamasaga aNuSNaM / 5 bhikkha 9 lamasaga sirIjaNaM / 13 va uccaNa / 14 vama viralA / 18 lamasaga dImai / 22 basa sarovo | 10 ma 15 ya sayalivijoDa / 19

Page #516
402 -kasigeyANuppephkhA - [gA052ahaNIroo deho to dhaNa-dhaNNANa Neya sNpttii| aha dhaNa-dhaNNaM hodi hu to maraNaM zatti dubedi // 52 // kassa vi duTTha-kalataM kassa vi dubasaNa-basaNio putto| kassa vi ari-sama-baMdhU kassa vi duhidA vi dudhariyA~ / / 53 // maradi suputto kassa vi kassa vi mahilA viNassaMde iTThA / kassa vi aggi-palittaM gihaM kuDaMbaM ca Dajheda // 54 // evaM maNuya-gadIe jANA-dukkhAi~ visahamANo vi| pani bhanna jAdi maMhaM AraMbha Neya paricayai // 55 // saMdhaNo vi hodi NidhaNo dhaNa-hINo taha ya Isaro hodi| rAyA vi hodi mico mico vi ya hodi NaraNAho // 56 // sattU vi hodi mitto mitto vi ya jAyade tahA sttuu| kamma-vivAga-vasAdo eso saMsAra-sambhAyo // 57 // aha kaha vi havadi devo tassa vi jAedi mANasaM dukkhaM / dahnaNa mahaDDINaM devANaM riddhi-saMpattI // 58 // ithiogaM"-dukkhaM hodi mahaDDINa cisy-tnnhaado| visaya-vasAdo sukkhaM jesi tersi kudo titI // 59 // sArIriya-dukkhAdo mANasa-dukkhaM havei ai-pauraM / / mANasa-dukkha-judassa hiM visayA vi duhAvahA huti // 6 // devANaM pi ya sukkhaM maNahara-visaehi kIrade jadi hi|| visaMya-vasaM jaM sukkhaM dukkhassa vi kAraNaM taM pi // 61 // evaM suTTa-asAre saMsAre dukkha-sAyare pore| kiM kattha vi asthi suhaM viyAramANaM suNicchayado // 12 // dukiya-kamma-ghasAdo rAyA vi ya asui-kIDao hodi / tattheva ya kuNai raI pekkhaMha mohassa mAippaM // 63 // ma maddava NI / 2ba nirobho| 3ba gova la masaga dupheda / 5ma smntaa| ga dushcriaa| lamasaga kassa vi marAdi suputto| 8 ba vinnissde| 9ba kuNai rmaa| 1. gAbhAke bhAraMbhameM, bakiMghahastha saMsAre svruup| 11 bamasa vivaay| 12lamasaga y| 5 lamasaga mhniinN| 14 va biye, ma vibhoge| 15 ba maTThINa, lamasaga mhbiinn| 16 vi| maMgasa kaarnn| 18va bisAhA 19ma visN| 20 pekkhahu, lamaga piksaha /

Page #517
- 72 ] - 3. saMsArANuvaikkhA - to vi bhAu jAo so ciyaM bhAo vi devaro hodi / mAyA hodi savatI jaNaNo vi ya hodi bhattAro // 64 // mi bhave ede saMbaMdhA hoti eya-jIvassa | tor bhave kiM bhaNNai jIvANaM dhamma-rahiMdANaM // 65 // saMsAro paMca - viho dadhe khette taheva kAle ya / bhava-bhramaNa ya cautyo paMcamao bhAva-saMsAro // 66 // baMdi sucadi jIvo DisamayaM kamma puggalA vivihA / Nokamma puggalA viyamicchatta kasAya - saMjutI // 67 // so ko vittha deso loyAyAsassa Niravase sassa / jatya Na sa jIvo jAMdo marido ya bahuvIraM // 68 // uvasappaNi-avasappiNi-paDhama-samayAdi- carama-samarthataM / jI jammada maradi ya sevesa kAle // 69 // raiyAdi - gadIrNa avara-dvidido" vara - dvidI jAveM / - dvidisu vi jammadi jIvo geveja paMjjataM // 70 // pariNamadi saNNi-jIvo viviha-kasAehiM Thidi - NimitcehiM / aNubhAga- Nimitrohiya varddhato bhAva saMsAre // 71 // evaM aNA-kAle paMca- payAre bhameha saMsAre / nAmA- dukkha - NihANe jIvo micchatta- doseNa // 72 // 403 66 // tuna piyA mama bhAyA // 1 lamasaga viya / 2 lamagasa ho / 3 yaha gAthA la pratimeM nahIM hai / 4 isa gAthA ke bhanaMtara nIce likhA huA adhika pATha milA jaisA likhA hai / ya "vasaMtatilamA dhaNadevapaDamAiNi itthi dihaMtA / bhAyA bhatijaya devo si puntosi pusapuso se / pitambaDa si vAlaya hosi tumaM Nata chakeNaM // susuro puto paD ya jago ma ta ya pigAmahU hoha vAlayattaNaratha deNaM // 67 mAyA ya tujha bAlaba sama anI sAsuya savakIya bahu bhAujayA na piyAmahI ya ittheSa jAyA yA // 68 // ma vasaMtatilayAghaNadevagaDamaNi vidvetA bAlAya NisuNahi vayaNaM tuhu sarisa huti dattA // 66 // putu bhattIkau bhAyata devaru pisipaDa puto jo // 65 // tuhu piyaro mudu piyaro piyAmaho tahaha [ya] havai bhtaaro| bhAgaDa tahA vi puso susuru havaya [i] vAlyA majjA // 67 // tuhu jaNaNI hui bhajjA piyAmahi taha ya maayrii| savaI ha vaha bahu taha sA sutra kahiyA aTTahAsA // 68 // 5 ba ma bhavaNo / 6 va muccadi / antya, bama dabe // 8tha sacce / 9 va jAdo ya madoya (parivartanake pUrvakA pATha ) / meM va khetaM, ma khete // 11 samasu sarvvasu / 12 zrama kAle / 13 ga avaridvivido variDiDI / 14 va jAma / 15 sa bhAve [bha] 11 va pratimeM isa gAthAeM bIca aura bAda nAte ke kucha zabda likhe gae haiN| isa vAste kisI dusarene OM isa gAthA 10 isa gAthA / hAsIye meM maha gAthA likhI hai| gAdhAke aMtyameM 'bhavo' zabda hai / 17 lasaga saMsAro / va bhAva saMsAro, meM bhASa / / 18 va maNAyakAle, lamasaMga bhAikAlaM / 12 va payArehi bhramaNa saM /

Page #518
404 - kaligeyANuppekkhA yo savAreNa caiUNaM / taM jhAyaha sa-saruvaM saMsaraNaM jeNa NAsei // 73 // ' 4. egatANuvekkhA iko jIvo jAyadi eko ganbhahiM giNhade dehaM / iko bAla- juvANo iko buDDo jarA gahio // 74 // iko roI soI iko tapper3a mANase dukkhe | sit maradi varAo riya- duhaM sahadi iko vi // 75 // iko saMcadi puNNaM eko bhuMjedi vividha- sura- sokkhaM / hi khavedi kammaM ko vi ya pAvaeM mokkhaM // 76 // suyaNo picchaMto vi huNa dukkha-lesaM pi sakkade gahituM / evaM jAto va to vi mamattaM Na chaMDe // 77 // jIvara frechayAdo dhammo daha-lakkhaNo have suMthaNo / so poi deva- loe so ciye dukkha kkhayaM kuNai // 78 // savAyareNa jANahai eka jIvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / jahi du muNide 'jIne 'hodi asesaM khaNe heyaM // 79 // 5. aNNattANuvekkhA hu aNaM dehaM gihRdi jagaNI aNNA ya hodi kammAdo / aNNaM hodi kalattaM aNNo vi ya jAyade putto // 80 // evaM bAhira davaM jINadi rUvAdu appaNo bhiSNaM / jANato vi hu jIco tattheva hi racade mUDho // 81 // jo jANiUNa dehaM jIva- sarUvA tathado bhiNNaM / appANaM piya seSadi kaJca-karaM tassa aNNattaM // 82 // 6. asurattANuvekkhA sayala - kuhiyANa piMDa kimi - kula-kaliyaM aucca- duggaMdhaM / mala-muttANa ya gehaM dehaM jINehi asuimayaM // 83 // eko / lamasa~ga sasahAvaM / 2 Sama saMsArAnuprekSA / 13. lamasaga iko / 6 ba niraya / 7 ba eko / 8 lamasaga iko / 12 sa bi / 13 ya ANai / 14 lamasaga ikaM / ekatANuvekkhA, ma ekasyAnuprekSA / 18 21 ba manutAyA, ma abhyasvAnuprekSA / [ gA0 73 4] gambhammi... deho / 5 ba 10 sa ka~Dei / 11 ma suvaNo / 16 lamasaga hor3a | 17 va / 20 va jIvassa rUvAdi / 9 bama pAva / 15 cama jIvo / gihidi / 19 va jANa sarUvAdi a 22 lamasa jANeha ga jANez / 23 ma asui / * *

Page #519
405 -gA0 94] - 6. asuisANuvekkhAsuva pavittaM daI sarasa-sugaMdhaM maNoharaM jaM pi| deha-NihitaM jAyadi ghiNAvaNaM suTu duggaMdhaM // 84 // maNuyANaM asuimayaM vihiNA dehaM viNimmiyaM jANa / tersi viramaNa-kaje te puNa tatthe aNurattA // 85 / / evaMvihaM pi dehaM picchaMtA vi ya karNati aNarAyaM / sevaMti AyareNa ya aladdha-putraM ti maNNaMtA // 86 // jo para-deha-viratto Niya-dehe Na ya karedi aNurAyaM / appa-saMrUpa-suratto asuitte bhAvaNA tassa / / 87 // 7. AsavANuyeksA maNa-vayaNa-kAya-joyA jIve-paesANa phaMdaNa-visesA / mohodaeNa juttA vijudA vi ya AsavA hoti / / 88 // moha-vivAga-vasAdo je pariNAmA havaMti jIvassa / te AsavA muNijasu micchattII aNeya-vihA // 89 // kammaM puNNaM pAvaM he tersi ca hoMti scchidraa| maMda-kasAyA sacchA tica-kasAyA asacchA hu // 9 // savattha vi piya-ayaNaM duccayaNe dujaNe vi khama-karaNaM / sanvesiM guNa-gahaNaM maMda-kasAyANa diTuMtA // 91 // appa-paMsasaNa-karaNaM pujbesu vi dosa-gahaNa-sIlataM / verai-dharaNaM ca suiraM tiva-kasAyANa liMgANi // 92 // evaM jANaMto pi hu paricayaNIe~ vi jo Na prihrh| tassAsavANuvekkhA satrA vi NiratthayA hodi // 93 // pade mohaya-bhAvoM jo parivajeha uvasame liinno| heyaM ti" maNNamANo Asaya-aNuvehaNaM tassa // 94 // " (4) / 2 lamasaga mnnubhaannN| 3 ba viNimmivaM [1] / puNu tiratheSa / 5 laga puNya ti, maseva ti| ligasa apara sabi / bmsushto| 8va asuhattAmukkSA, mmmvitvaamugrhaa| 9yjiivaapisaann| 1. mohopnn| 15sa munibaahu| 2 bama milaai| 3ga heDa, [kha] 15 la kheridharaNa, ma beridh| 15 va paraca', la pariSaraNIce, saga bhIye / lamasaga shupikkhaa| 17 lamasaga mohjbhaavaa| 18 lamasaga heyamiti meN'| salamasaga annupehnn| 2.dAkhavANuvekkhA, ma bhaavaanuprekssaa|

Page #520
406 - katigeyANupapeklA. [gA0 958. saMgharANuvekkhA sammattaM desa-vayaM mahatvayaM taha jao kasAyANaM / ede saMvara-NAmA jogAbhAvo tahA ceva // 15 // guttI samidI dhammo aNuvekkhA taha ya parisaha-jao vi| ukirTa cArittaM saMvara-herdU viseseNa // 96 // gucI joga-Niroho samidI ya pamAda-vajaNaM ceva / dhammo dayA-pahANo sutata-ciMtA aNuppahA // 97 // so vi parIsaha-vijao muhAdi-pIDANa ai-rauddANaM / savaNANaM ca muNINaM uvasama-bhAveNa jaM sahaNaM // 98 // appa-sarUvaM vatthu cattaM rAyAdiehi dosehiM / sajmANammi NilINaM taM jANasu uttama caraNaM // 99 // ede saMgharahe, jiyArANoni joma Ayarai / so bhaimaha ciraM kAlaM saMsAre dukkha-saMtatto // 10 // jo puNe visarya-viratto appANaM sarvado vi sNvrh| maNahara-visahiMto tassa phuDaM saMvaro hodi // 1.1 // 9. NijjarANuyekkhA / pArasa-viheNa tapasA NiyANa-rahiyassa NijjarA hodi / veragga-bhAvaNAdo girahaMkArassai NANissa // 102 // sadhesi kammANaM satti-vivAo have annubhaao| tadaNaMtaraM tu saDaNaM kammANa NijjarA jANa // 103 / / sA eNNa duvihA geyA sakAla-pattA tayeNa kayamANA / cAdugadI]" paDhamA vaya-juttANaM have vidiyA // 104 // uksama-bhAva-tavANaM jaha jaha caDDI haI sAhUNaM / taha taha Nijara-baDDI visesado dhamma-sukkAdo // 105 // lamaga taha khya, sa taha shvev| 2 va aNuvehA, saga vikkhaa| 3 lamaga taha parIsada, sa ta ya parIsaha / ba ing| 5masa pamAya - 6 va sutastha-, lasaga sutAca- 1 ba bhaagubehaa| lamaga hAi-1 9Sa bilINaM [1] / 10 ca hedUM, lasaga heI, ma hedu / 13 ba bhamei [bhamai ya cirkaalN]| 12 va punnu| 13ga visai / 14 lamasaga sampadA / 15ba cisyehito| 16 va sNvraannuvekkhaa| "lasa kaariss| 18kha stt| 19 la vivaago| 20 ba punnu| 21 va cAUgadI, sa caa| 22ma duddddii| 23tha hbh| 25 da vuddddii|

Page #521
407 gA0 116] -- 1. NijarANuvekkhAmicchAdo sahiTThI asaMkha-guNa-kamma-NijarA hodi / tato aNukya-dhArI tatto ya mahabaI NANI // 106 // paDhama-kasAya-cauNDaM vijojao taha ya khevaya-sIlo ya / dasaNa-moha-tiyassa ya tatto upasamarga-cattAri // 107 / / khavago ya khINa-moho sajoi-NAhI tahA~ ajoiiyaa| aide upAra ucAra asaMkha-guNa-kamma-NijjarayA // 108 // jo visahadi duzcayaNaM sAhammiya-hIlaNaM ca uvasaggaM / jiNiUNa kasAya-ri tassa have NijarA viulaaN|| 109 // riNa-moyaNaM , maNNai jo uvasaggaM parIsaha tighaM / pAva-phalaM meM edaM mayA vi jaM saMcidaM puSvaM // 110 // jo ciMtei sarIraM mamatta-jaNayaM viNassaraM asuii| dasaNa-NANa-caritaM suha-jaNayaM NimmalaM NicaM // 111 // appANaM jo jiMdA guNavaMtANaM karei bahu-mANaM / maNa-iMdiyANa vijaI sa sarUva-parAyaNo hou" // 112 // tassa ya sahalI jammo tassa ya" pAvasa NijjarA hodi| tassa ye puNNaM baDDadi tassa yi sokkhaM paraM" hodi // 113 // jo sama-sokkheM-NilINo vAraMvAraM sarei appANaM / iMdiya-kasAya-vijaI tassa have NijjarA paramA // 114 // 10. logANuvektA sakhAyAsamaiNataM tassa ya bahu-majjha-saMThio" loo| so keNa vi Ne- kao Na ya dhario hari-harAdIhi // 115 // aNNoNNa-paveseNa ya davANaM acchaNaM have" loo| davANaM Nicatto loyassa vi muNahU~ NivattaM // 116 // sa khb| 2va upsmgg| 3 ba sayogiNAho, ba smoynnaanno| 4ba shyogiiy| 56 edo| saahmmihiiN| saba gijara viulN| lamasaga moyaNumva / 9ya sNcy|.. bhsuii| lamasaga karedi / 12 ga hoU hoi] / 13 lamalaga vi / ga pAkassa / 5lamasaga bip| 16 lamasaga ya / 7va pro| 18 lamasaga sukla / 19 va nijraannupelaa| 2. ga smhaagaasNm| 21 bama seThiTa, laga saMThiyo, sa sNdigo| 22ma paNeya, sagaNeya / 23 lasaga bho| 27 ya muNahi / 25 ga Nidhina /

Page #522
ve - kati geyAzupekkhA - pariNAma sahAyAdo paDisamayaM pariNamaMti davaNi / tersi pariNAmAdo loyassa vi suNaha' pariNAmaM // 117 // satteka paMca kA mUle majjhe taheva baMbhaMte / loyaMte rajjUo vAvarado ya vitthAro // 118 // dakkhiNa- uttara puNe satta vi rajjU havaMti' savattha / caMda rajjU sattavi rajjU ghaNo loo // 119 // merusahi bhae ta vi rajjU haveha aha - loo " / uDDamma uDDa-loo meru-samo majjhimo loo // 120 // dIsaMti jattha atthA jIvAdIyA sa bhaNNaMde loo / tassa siharammi siddhA aMta - vihINA viroyate // 121 // padipaihi~ bharido paMca- payArehiM sacado loo / tala-gADI vi tasA Na bAhirA hoMti savattha // 122 // puNNA ci puNNA vi ya thUlA jIvA havaMti sAhArA / biha-suDumA jIvA loyAyAse vi savattha // 123 // puDhevI-jalaggiyAU cattAri vi hoMti" vAyarA suhumA / sAhAraNa patteyA vaNaphedI paMcamA duvidhA // 124 // sAhArA vi duvidhA yeNAra - kIlA ya sAi - kAlA ya / "ya bAdara-suhamA sesA guNa bAyarA sabe // 125 // sAdhAraNANi jeseiM AhAruhasAsa - kAya - AUNi / te sAdhAraNa - jIvA tANaMta-pyamANANaM // 126 // pAya jesiM paDilaNaM puMDhavI-toehi~ agni-vAehiM / jANeM hama kAyA iyarA puNe thUla-kAyA ya // 127 // 25 [ gA0 117 1la tacANi / 2ya muhi / 3 laga saseka, ma sattika, sasaneka / 4 ga pubvAparo / 5 pa puNu / 6 lasaga iveti / 7 ya u [ ? ], lamaga aDDo, sa uho / 8 lasaga caudasa, ma caudasa / 9 laga bhAge / 10 ya dabe aho loDa [?], lasaga have a lobho, ma have maha loTa / 11 va bhaNNai | 12 lamasaMga virArdhati / 13 basa diehi / 14 va nADie / 15 balamasaga yapuSNA / chavi / 17 ya sukSmA / 18 laga puDhaSi / 39 va huMti / 20 va vaNaphadi / 21 11 lamasa kAlAha sAikAlAI / 23 ya te ghAra, la ne thiya / 24 va puNu / 26 maI, laga puvI / 27 va jANi / 28 ba guNu / puNu 16 balasaga bhaNAya / 25 va yugalaM /

Page #523
gA0 139 ] - 10. logANuvephlApatteyA vi ya duvihA Nigoda-sahiMdA taheva rahiyA ya / durihA hoti' tasA yi ya vi-ti-caurakkhA taheva paMcakkhA // 128 / ' paMcakkhA viya tithihA jala-thala-AyAsa-gAmiNo tiriyaa| patteyaM te duvihA maNeNa juttA ajuttA ya // 129 // te vi puNo vi ya duvihA ganbhaja-jammA taheva sNmucchaa| bhoga-bhuvA gambha-bhuvA thalayara-gahu~-gAmiNo saNNI // 130 // aTTa vi ganmaja duvihA tivihA saMmucchiNo vi tevIsA / idi paNasIdI bheyA savesi hoti tiriyANaM // 131 // ajjava-milecche-khaMDa bhoga-mahAsu vi kubhoga-bhUmIsu / maNuyA havaMti duvihA Nidhitti-apuNNagA puNNA // 132 // saMmucchiyA maNussA ajava-khaMDesu hoti NiyameNa / te puNa laiddhi-apuNNA NAraya-devA vi te duvihA // 133 // " AhAra-sarIridiya-NissAsussAsa-mAsa-maNasA~NaM / pariNai-vAvAresu ya jAo cha ye sattIo // 134 // tasseya kAraNANaM puggala-khaMdhANa jA hu nnippttii| sA pajjattI bhaiNNadi chanbheyA jiNavariMdehi // 135 / / pajattiM giNhaMto maNu-pajattiM Na jAva smnnodi| tA Nivatti-apuNNo maNa-puNNo bhaNNade puNNo // 136 / / ussAsadvArasame bhAge jo maradi Na ya samANedi / eMko vi ya pajattI leddhi-apuNNo have so du||137 / / laddhiyapuNNe puNNaM pajjattI eyakSa-viyala-saNNINaM / cadu paNa chakaM kamaso pajattIe~ viyANeha // 138 // maNa-vayaNa-kAya-iMdiya-NissAsussAsa-Au-udayANaM / jesi joe jammadi mara~di viogammi te vi daha pANA // 139 // basahiyA / 2 va huMti / sAdAraNANi ityAdi gAthA ( 126) ba-pustake'tra 'bhAhArUTasAsmazrAukAUNi' iti pAThAntareNa punaruktA iNshyte| ma huttA bhahuttA ya / 5 va bhuyaa| isa nbh| baga smu| 8sa bhedA / 9sa milache, ga mlech| 10ga mogbhuumiimu| masaga mnnumaa| 12ba hti| 13ba ldduu| 1ba eva aTTAgaDadI meyaa| 15 maga sarIraidiya / 16 sa haas| 10 mnnusaannN| 18 va prinnbd| 19 va knvec| 20ga bhaNivi chameyA / 21 meM samAdi / 22 bamasa mnnu-| 23 laga bhpnnte| 24 bamakA (?), samasaga pukaa| 25 maga ldiypunno| 26ba pjsiim()| 27 lamaga AulyANaM, sa aaushiyaannN| 28 baga mtidi| kArtike0 52

Page #524
[ gA0 140 - - kattigeyA pekkhA - ekkhe cadu pANA vi-ti- cauriMdiya asaviNa saNNINaM / chaha satta aDDe vayaM daha puNNANaM kame pANA // 140 // duvihANamapuNNANaM gi- vi-ti- caurakkha- aMtima dugANaM / tiya cau paNa chaha satta ya kameNa pANA muNeyacA // 141 // vi-ti caurakkhA jIvA havaMti niyameNa kamma-bhUmIsu / carime dIve addhe carama - samudde va sabe // 142 // mANusa - khittassa vahiM carime dIvassa addhayaM jaoNba | 55 kitiricyA himanada virihiM haricchA // 143 // lavaNo kAloe aMtima - jalahimmi jalayarAM saMti / sesa-samuddesu puNo Na jalayarA saMti niyameNa // 144 // kharabhAva-paMkamAe bhAvaNa devANa hoMti bhavaNANi / vitara- devANa tahA duhaM pi ya tiriya loyamimaM // 145 // jossiyANa vimANA rajja-mitte vi tiriya loe vi" / kappa-surA ummiM ya aha-loe hoMti" NeraiyA // 146 // bAdareM - pajatti judA ghaNa AvaliyA asaMkha-bhAgA du / kiMcUrNa-loya-mittA teU bAU jahA kamaso // 147 // puDhevI-toya-sarIrA patyA vi ya paTTiyA iyarA / hota asaMkhA seDhI puNNApuNNA ya taha ya tasA // 148 // bAdara-ddhi - aNNA asaMkha - loyA havaMti patteyA / taha ya aNNA sudumA puSNA vi ya saMkha-guNa-gaNiyA // 149 // siddhA saMti aNaMtA siddhAhiMto" anaMta-guNa-guNiyA / hoMti NigodA jIvA bhAgamagataM abhavA ya // 150 // sammucchima humaNuyA seDhiyasaMkhija-bhAga- mittA hu / bhaja maNuyA save saMkhijA hoMti niyameNa // 151 // 5 2 ga iga 6 lasaga sanvathi Si / 1 / 1 ya sataha | 3 la carima / 4 ga carame / 5 ba jAma / 7 va himavaditiriyehi / 8 ca aMtama / 9 laga jalacarA / 10 ga ciMtara / 11 lamasaga tiriyaloe vi / 32 ca - lae mi 13laga uhi sa udadi / 14 gha huMti / 15 va sthitivvaM // bAdara ityAdi / 16 baga bAdara | 37 saga kiMcUNA / 18ga putrIya toya | 19 ba huni 20 vAyara / 21 masaga dvipuSNA / 22 ma sihiMto / 23 va samucchimA lamasa samsucchiyA, ga samucchiyA, 24 va seDima | 25 va saMkhA // devA vi ityAdi / / ! 1 !

Page #525
-gA0 163] - 10. logANuvekkhA 411 devA vi NArayA vi ya laddhiyapuNNA hu saMtarAM hoti / sammucchiyAM vi maNuyA sesA save NiraMtarayA // 152 // maNuyAdo geraiyA NeraDyAdo asaMkha-guNa-guNiyA~ / sadhe havaMti devA patteya-vaNaphaMdI tatto / / 153 // paMcakkhA caurakkhA laddhiyapurNA taheba teyakkhA / veyakkhA vi ya kamaso visesa-sahidA~ hu sava-saMkhAe~ // 154 // caurakkhA paMcakkhA yeyakkhA taha ya jANe teyakkhA / ede pajjayi yuvA ahiyA sahiyA koSoya / / 1 / / parivajiya suhumANaM sesa-tirakkhANe pussnn-dehaannN| iko bhAgo hodi hu saMkhAtIdA apuNNANaM // 156 // suhumApajjattANaM iko bhAgo havedi NiyameNa / saMkhijjoM khalu bhAgA tesi pajatti-dehANaM // 157 // saMkhija-guNA deyA aMtima-paDalA, ANedaM jaave| tato asaMkha-guNidA sohamma jASa paDipaDalaM // 158 // sattama-NArayahito asaMkha-guNirdA havaMti NeraiyA / jAva ya paDhama NarayaM bahu-dukkhA hoti hehiTThIM // 159 // kappa-surA bhASaNayA vitara-devA taheva joisiyA / be" huti asaMkha-guNA saMkha-guNA hoMti joisiyA // 16 // " paseyANaM AU vAsa-sahassANi daha have paramaM / aMto-muttamAU sAhAraNa-saba-suhamANaM // 161 // bAvIsa-satta-sahasA puDhavI-toyANa Ausa hodi| aggINaM tiSiNa diNA tiNi sahassANi vAUNaM // 162 // bArasa-vAsa viryakkhe eguNavaNNA diNANi teyAkkhe / caurakkhe chammAsA paMcakkhe tiNNi palANi // 163 // " lamasaga saaNtraa| 2 daga samucchiyA / 3 aMtaraM // maNuyAdo ityAdi / 5 sa guNidA / 5 gvnnppdii| 6ba landipuNNA they| ba bisesisahadA, ga visesahidA / 8sa saMkkhAya, ma smbje| 9meM jaanni| 1. lamasa tirikkhaann| 15 labhasaga ego bhAgo havecha / 12ba sNkhyaa| 13 la paTalAvu, sa paDhalAdo, ga pttsaado| 1 laga AraNa, sa aannde| 15 jAma / 1ba gunniyaa| 1. saga harvati / 18 bama hittitttthaa| 19 bama te / 20 va alpabahuvaM / patteyANa ityaadi| laga paramA / 22 va mahusamAU / 23 ba agiNaM, ma bhagINaM / 24 va biakkhe / 25 va temakkhe / 26 va uskAra savva ityaadi|

Page #526
-katsigeyANuppekkhA - [ gA0 1640 saba-jahaNNaM AU laddhi-apuNNANe saSTa-jIvANaM / majjhima-hINa-mahuttaM pajatti-judANa NikiTu // 164 // devANe NArayANaM sAyara-saMkhA havaMti tetiisaa| ukTuiM ca jahaNaM vAsANaM dasa sahassANi // 165 // aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo eyakvaM-caukkha-deha-parimANaM / joyaNe-sahassa-mahiyaM paramaM ukassayaM jANa // 166 // pArasa-joyaNa saMkho kosa-tiyaM gobhiyoM samuhiTThA / bhamaro joyaNamegaM sahasse saMmucchimI maccho // 167 // paMca-sayA dhaNu-chehI sattama-Narae havaMti nnaariyaaN| tatvo usseheNa ya addhaddhA hoti uvaruvAra // 168 // asurANaM paNavIsa sesaM Nava-bhAvaNA ya daha-daMDaM / vitara-devANa tahA joisiyA satta-dhaNu-dehA // 169 // suga-yuga padu guma tuma kappa-surANaM sarIra-parimANaM / sattacche-paMca-hatthA cauro addhaddha-hINA ya // 17 // hidvima-majhima-uparima-gevaMje taha vimANa-caudasae / addha-judA ye" hatthA hINaM addhaddhayaM uvari // 171 // avasappiNIe paDhame kAle maNuyA ti-kosa-ucchehA / chahassa vi avasANe hatya-pamANA viyatthA ya // 172 // saba-jahaNNo deho laiMddhi-apuNNANa sacca-jIvANaM / aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo aNeya-bheo ho so vi / / 173 // vi-ti-cau-paMcakkhANaM jahaNNa-deho hoi pugnnaannN| aMgula-asaMkha-bhAgo saMkha-guNo so vi uvaruvAra" // 174 // aNubairIyaM "kuMtho macchI kANA ya sAlisittho ya / pajattANa tasANaM jahaNNa-deho viNihiho // 175 // babhAu, ma mAuM, ga bhaayu| 2lamasaga -yapuNNANa / 3lamaga muhsN| 15 nikiTuM / 5 ga devaann| 6 gtesiisaa| bAusa / aMgula ityaadi| 8 la egakkha - / 9ya johaNa / 10 johaNa / 17 kosa / 12 lamasaga gumbhiyaa| 13 ba jozaNamekaM / 15 laga sahassa, ma shssaa| 15lamasaga smucchido| 16 ba paMcasadhaNucchehA (!) / 17 lamaga geraDyA / 18 va huNti| 19 // joysiyaa| 2. sattacapaMca, sattachahapaMca] 1 baje, mgevije| 22 [?]. 20ma udhs| 25 ma lakhiyapuSaNANa (?) / 25 ga uvarUvari / 26Sa bhaNNudharIyaM, lama prANuSa,' sa bANuddha, ga annu| 27 laga kuMdhumacchA, masa kuMyaM (?) / 20ya dehapramANaM / loya ityAdi /

Page #527
- 10. logANuvekkhA - loya - pamANo jIva deha - pamANo yi acchade khece / umgAINa- sattI do saMharaNa- visappa- dhammAdo // 176 // saba- gao jadi jIyo savattha vi dukkha sukkha-saMpattI / jAIjaNa sA diTThI Niya-taNu-mANo tado jIvo // 177 // jIvo NANa-sahAvo jaha aggI upahavo sahAveNa / atyaMtara bhUdreNa hi NANeNa Na so have NANI / / 178 // jadi jIvAdI bhiNNaM saba-payAreNa hayadi taM gANaM / guNa-guNi-bhAvo ya tahA dUreNa paNassaMde duhaM // 179 // jIvassa va NANassa vi guNi-guNa-bhAveNa kIrae bheo / jaM jANadi taM gANaM evaM bheo kaI hodi // 180 // NANaM bhUya-viyAraM jo maNNadi so vi bhUda-gahidavo / jIveNa viNA NANaM kiM keNa yi dosade kattha // 181 // saccepaNa - pathakkhaM jo jIvaM rNeya maNNaMde mUDho / so jIvaM Na muNaMto jIvAbhAvaM kahaM kuNadi // 182 // jadi Na ya havedi jIvo tA ko vededi sukkha-dukkhANi / iMdiya-visayA sadhe ko yA jANadi viseseNa // 183 // saMkapa-mao jIvo suha- dukkhamayaM haveha saMkappo / taM ciya vedadi" jIvo dehe milido vi savattha // 184 // deha - milido " vi jIvo sagha - kaimmANi kutrade jamhA | tamhA paTTamANo eyantaM bujde 'dohaM // 185 // deha-milido vi picchadi deha-milido vi rNisuMNNade saI / deha-milido vibhuMjadi deha-milido vi gacchedi // 186 // rAja haM bho haM siTTI haM caiva dumbalo balio / hadi yattASio dohe bheyaM Na bujjhedi // 187 // - gA0 187 ] [ jogAhaNa]. + 2 ma joija ( ? ) / 3 lamasa uNho / 4 va guNiguNi 6 va guNiguNi, lamasaga guNaguNi / 7 lamasaga dIsae / 8 lasaga poya, ma Naya / 13 balamasaga vujhade / 10 ga vedade / 11 dehi / 12 [ sambaMmmANi ] / 15 lamasaga zisuNade, [dehe miliro vi NisuNade ] / 16 [ dehe ] 18 vA duI | 413 5 ma vinnrde| 9ga majadi / 14 va punhaM / 17 lamalaga gaccheda, va gamachedi (1) /

Page #528
414 - kattigeyANuppephsA [gA0 188jIvo haveI kacA sarvakammANi kubade jmhaa| kAlAi-laddhi-jutto saMsAraM kuNai mokkhaM ca // 188 // jIvo vi havai bhuttA kamma-phalaM so vi muMjade jmhaa| kamma-vivAyaM vivihaM so vi ya bhuMjedi saMsAre // 189 // jIvo di Ive pAna aha-tiSva-kamAya-pariNado NiSaM / / jIvo vi havA puNNaM ubasama-bhAveNa saMjutto // 19 // rayaNattaya-saMjutto jIco vi havei uttamaM titthe| saMsAraM taraha jado rayaNattaya-didha-NAvAeM // 191 // jIvA havaMti tivihA bahirappA taha ya aMtarappA ya / paramappA vi ya duvihA arahaMtA taha ya siddhA ya // 192 // micchatta-pariNadappA tiva-kasAeNa muTu aavittttho| jIvaM dehaM ekaM mapaNaMto hodi bahirappA // 193 // je jiNa-bayaNe kusalA bheyaM jANaMti jIva-dehANaM / Nijiya-duTTa-mayA aMtarappA ya te tivihA // 194 // paMca-mahandhaya-juttA dhamme suke vi saMTidA NicaM / Nijiya-sayala-pamAyA ukjhi aMtarA haoNti // 195 // sAvaya-guNehiM juttA pamatta-viradA ya manjhimA hoti / jiNa-vayaNe aNuratA uksama-sIlA mahAsattA // 196 // aviraiya-sammAdiTThI hoti jahaNNA jiNirda-paya-bhattA / appANaM NidaMtA guNa-gahaNe su9 aNurattA // 197 // sasarIrA arahaMtA kevala-NANeNa munniy-syltthaa| NANa-sarIrA siddhA saGghattama-sukkha-saMpattA // 198 // NIsesa-kamma-NAse appa-sahAveNa jA samuppattI / kammaja-bhAva-khae vi ya sA vi ya pattI parA hodi // 199 // ma hvedi| 3lamasa kuNadi, ga kunnd| 3ba so ciy| 4 lamasaga vaha / 5lamasaga jIdho haha / 6 nAdhAe / 7 ga jiiyo| 8 va tivahA / 9 bama suddha, la kasAmachu, sa kasAesu suddha, ma ksaapsuttriyaavittttho| 1.sa bhedaM (!) / [atrsppaa]| 12 lasaga sNtthiyaa| 13 smnnird| 14 smmaaitttthii| 15 jipiNada, ga jiNeda / 16 ma suddh| 10 laga sauks| 18lamasaga misses| 19ma musii|

Page #529
- 10. logANuvaikkhA - i-kAle vi / jara puNe suddha-sahAvA sabai jIvA aNAiso tava caraNa- vihANaM sabesiM giSphalaM hodi // 200 // taha giNhadi dehaM NANA- kasmANi tA kahaM kuNadi / hidA yi duhidA va ya NANA-rUvA kahaM hoMti // 201 // the kamma biddhA saMsaramANA aNAi-kAlamhi / pacchA toDiya baMdhaM siddhA suMddhA dhuvaM hoMti // 202 // jo aNNoSNa-paveso jIva- parasANa kamma- khaMdhANaM / saba-baMdhANavi o so baMdho hodi jIvassa // 203 // uttama - guNANa dhAmaM sava - davArNe uttamaM davaM / tANa parama-tacaM jIvaM jANeha Nicchayado // 204 // aMtara-tathaM jIvo bAhira - tacaM havaMti sesANi / 18 - vihINaM da hihiyaM Neya jANedi // 205 // sabo loyAyAso puggala davehi~ saGghado bhairido / sumehi~ vAyarehi ya NANA - viha- satti - juttehiM // 206 // jaM iMdiehiM gijjhaM ruvaM rasa-gaMdha-phAsa - pariNAmaM / taM ciyai puggala - davaM anaMta-guNaM jIva-rAsIdo // 207 // jIvassa bahu payoraM upayAraM kuNadi puggalaM davaM / dehaM ca iMdiyANi ya vANI ussAsa - NissA~sa // 208 // aNNaM pi evamAI upayAraM kuNadi jaba saMsAraM / moha - aNANa- maiM piya pariNAmaM kuNadi jIvassa // 209 // jIvA vidu jIvANaM uvayAraM kuNadi saba paJcakhaM / tattha vi pahANa heOM puNNaM pAtraM ca niyameNaM // 210 // - gA0 210 ] 415 1 ba puNu / 2 ba te / 3 ba kiMnda / tA kaha ityAdi / 4 lamasaga kie / 5 ba suhidA vi 8 tha tado evaM bhavatiH / sabbe ityAdi / 9 laga buhRdA / 6 va khvaM (?) / 7 va huMti, maga hoti / pustakayoreSA gAthA bhAsti saMskRtavyAkhyA tu vartate / 10 ma suddhA siddhA / 11 va dhutraM ( ? ), ma cubhA, sa 13 ma candiu / dhuvaa| 12 va ko baMdha jo aNNoSNa ityAdi / 15 va 14 [ sambambANa ] | jANehi (?) / 16 lasaga heyAheyaM / 57 va giva / 18 va jIvaNirUpaNaM / sayau ityAdi / 19 va bhariyo / 20 lasa svarasa | 21 ya teM viya, masa taM vizra / 24 va jAma / 25 saga saMsAre / 26 va mohaM nANa ( ? ), ma piba, [ moNNANa-mayaM ] / 27 balaga heDa, mahe, sa deUM / 22 maga bahuppayAraM / 23 maNIsAsaM / aNNANa, sa mohaM ga mohaM bhaNNApyami 28 ga niyameNa /

Page #530
416 - kattigeyANupperakhA [gA0 211kA vi auvA dIsadi puggala-vassa erisI sttii| kevala-NANa-saMhAyo viNAsido jAi jIvassa // 211 // dhammamadhamma dagamaNa-TThANANa kAraNaM kamaso / jIvANa puggalANaM vipiNa vi loga-ppamANANi // 212 // sayalANaM davANaM jaM dAIM sakade hi avgaasN| taM AyAsaM duvihaM loyAloyANa bheeNa // 213 // savANaM davANaM avagAhaNa-sarti asthi paramatthaM / jaha bhasama-pANiyANaM jIva-paesoNa bahuyANaM // 214 / / jadi Na hRvadi sA sattI sahAva-bhUdA hi sava-dabANa / ekekAsa-paese kaha tA savANi vati // 215 // sabANa davANaM pariNAma jo karadi so kaalo| ekekAsa-paese so baddadi ekako ceva // 216 // piga-paga-pariNAmANaM Niya-Niya-dacha pi kAraNaM hodi / aNNaM bAhira-dacha Nimitta-mittaM" biyANeha // 217 // sadhANaM davANaM jo uvayAro havei aNNoNaM / so ciya kAraNa-bhAvo hayadi hu sahayAri-bhAvaNa // 218 // kAlAi-laddhi-juttA pANA-saMtIhi saMjudA atthA / pariNamamANA hi saMyaM Na sakkade ko vi cAraduM // 219 // jIvANa puggalANaM je suhumA bAdarA ya pvaayaa| tIdANAgada-bhUdA so babahAro have kAlo // 220 // tesu atIdA gaMtI aNaMta-guNidA ya bhAvi-pajjAyA / aiko vi yamANo ettiya-metto vi so kAlo // 221 // " pucha-pariNAma-juttaM kAraNa-bhAveNa vade daI / / uttara-pariNAma-judaM taM ciya karja have NiyamA // 222 // 1 yasa pursii| 2masa mahAo, ga sahAu / 3ga vinnaasdo| va punalanirUpaNaM dhamma ityaadi| 5bloy-| 6 saga dussihaa| ma bhaehiM, ga bhedenn| 8ya sasI, sa aSagAhaNadANasatti paramArtha,ga sati paramatthaM / masa paesANa jANa bahumaNaM, ga payesANa jANa bhuaannN| 1. ma ekakAsa, ga ekekAsa / "ma kiha / 12 masaga ekiko| 13 maNimitta-mattaM (1) / 14 ba viyANehi (1) / 15ga satIhiM sNyudaa| 16 ma syaa| 17 ba vaayraa| 18ga attiidaa'yNtaa| 19 maga eko| 20 baga mitto| 21ba adhyacatuSkatirUpaNaM / puruSa ityAdi /

Page #531
gA. 234] - 10. logANuvekkhA 417 kAraNa-kaja-visesA tIsu vi kAlesu Duti' vatthUNaM / ekekammi ya samae puSuttara-bhAvamAsijje // 223 // saMti aNaMtANaMtA tIsu vi kAlesu saca-davANi / sarva pi aNeyaMtaM tatto bhaNidaM jiNedehi // 224 // jaM vatthu aNeyaMtaM taM ciya kajaM kairedi NiyameNa / vahu-dhamma-judaM atthaM kaja-karaM dIrsade loe // 225 // eyaMtaM puNu davaM kajaM Na karedi lesa-mettaM pi / jaM puNu Na karadi kajaM taM budhadi kerisaM dadhaM // 226 // pariNAmeNa vihINaM NicaM davaM viNassade NeveM / No uppajedi seyA evaM kajaM kahaM kuNadi // 227 // pajjaya-mittaM tacaM viNassaraM khaNe khaNe vi aNNaNaM / aNNaI-dadha-vihINaM Na ya kajjaM ki pi sAhadi // 228 // Na-Nava-kaja-bisesA tIkheM vi kAlesu hA~ti vatthUNaM / ekekasmi ya samaye puchuptara-bhAvamAsije // 229 // puSa-pariNAma-juttaM kAraNa-bhAveNa vaTTade dacha / uttara-pariNAma-judaM taM ciya karja have NiyamA // 230 // jIvo aMjAi-NihaNo pariNamamANo hu~ Naya-NavaM bhAvaM / sAmaggIsu yavaTTadi kajANi samAsade pacchA // 231 // sa-sarUvatyo jIvo karja sAhedi vaTTamANaM pi| khete ekammaii Thido Niya-dadhe saMThido ceva // 232. // sa-sarUyatyo jIvo aNNa-sarUvammaii gacchade jadi hi| aNNoNNa-melaNAdo aikka-sarUyaM have sarva // 233 // ahavA baMbha-sarUvaM eka savaM pi maiNNade jadi hi| caMDAla-baMbhaNANaM to Na viseso have ko vi // 234 // lamasa sissu, ga tassu / 2 lasa haoNsi (1) / 3 ma 'maasejaa| 5 lasaga jiNaMdehi / 5ma kro(!)| lamasaga dIsae / 7 mala punn| ma mittaM (1) / 9 ma punn| "lamasaga y| evaNa u upadisayA, lasaga yo uppajjadi sayA, ma No uppajedi sthaa| gaNa13-pustake gAtheyaM nAsti / 14 ga sIssu / 15 ma bhAvamAsaja / 16 va annaay-| vi| 18lamasaga khise| 19 balasaga ekmbhi| 20 la ssvmhi| 25 basa eka, ma (1) / 22 bamariSade, smssnne| 23 laga koh|

Page #532
-kattigeyANuppekakhA [015 aNu-parimANaM tacaM aMsa-vihINaM ca maNNade jadi hi / to saMbaMdha-abhAvo tatto vi Na kajja-saMsiddhI // 235 // savANaM davANaM dara-sarUveNa hodi eyattaM / / Niya-Niya-guNa-bheeNa hi saghANi vi hoti bhiNNANi / / 236 // jo atyo paDisamayaM uppAda-vaya-dhuvatta-sambhAvo / guNa-pajjaya-pariNAmo so saMto' bhaNNade samae // 237 // paDisamayaM' pariNAmo pubo Nassedi jAyade apaNo / vatthu-viNAso paDhamo uvavAdo bhagaMNade vidio // 238 // NI uppajjadi jIvo dava-sarUveNa va garasedi / taM ceva dava-mittaM NicattaM jANa jIvassa // 239 // aNNai-rUvaM davaM visesa-rUmo havei pajAyo / davaM pi viseseNa hi uppajadi Nassade sadadaM // 24 // sariso jo pariNAmo aNAi-NihaNo have guNo so hi"| so sAmaNNa-sarUbo uppajjadi Nassade Neya // 241 // so ki viNAdi jAyadi bisesa-rUveza sabandavesu / daca-guNa-pajjayANaM eyattaM vatthu paramatthaM / / 242 // jadi dadhe pajAyA vi vijamANI tirohidA saMti / tA uppattI bihalA paDipihiMde devadatte ca // 243 // sarvANa pajayANaM avijamANANa hodi uppttii| kAlAI-laddhIe aNAi-NihaNammi davammi // 244 // davANa paMcayANaM dhamma-vivakkhAe~ kIrae bheo"| vatthu-sarUveNa puNo Na hi bhedo sakkade kAuM // 245 / / jadi vatthudo vibhedo" pajaya-davANa maNNase mUDha / to hiravekkhA siddhI doNhaM pi va pAvade NiyamA // 246 // lamasaga sNbNdhaabhaayo| 2 lasaga saMsiddhi / 3laga pariNAmo saMto bhgyte| msto| 5 ba-pustake paDa uppanadi ityAdi prathamaM tadanantaraM paDisamameM ityaadi| 6va bhaNNA cididd| -baNa u / lmsmy| 5 ca jaanni| 10 lamamaga panAbhI (3) / yasarisara'jo pa,saso pariNAmo jo| 12 ca vi| 13 vrghu| 14 laga nivajamANA / 15 ya deSadate ma, lamasaga devatti vv| 16 sa savANaM bavANaM pajAyANa adhijamANANaM uptii| kAlAi...... dumbamhi "bama vivAkyAya, sa vkkhaae| 18 va kiirh| 55va meu, masa memo (?) / 2.mimeko| ma maNasa mUDho, sa maNaye, ma maannse| 22ba duphN|

Page #533
-gA0 256 ] -- 10. logANuklAjadi savameva NANaM NANA-rUvehi saMThidaM ekaM / to Na vi kiM pi viNeya NeyeNa viNA kahaM gANaM // 247 // ghaDa-paDa-jaDa-davANi hi Neya-sarUvANi suppasiddhANi / NANaM jANedi jado appAdo bhiNNa-rUvANi // 248 // jaM saba-loya-siddhaM dehaM gehAdi-bAhiraM atthaM / jo taM pi NArNa maNNadi Na muNadi so NANa-pAma pi // 249 // " acchIhi~ picchamANo jIvAjIvAdi-bahu-vihaM atthaM / jo bhaNadi patthi kiMci vi so jhuTTANaM mahA-jhuTTo // 250 // jaMsa gi ya maMta" nA sage vi asaMtao kaha hodi / Natthi tti kiMci tatto ahavA suNNaM kahaM muNadi // 251 / / jadi sarva pi asaMtaM tA so viya saMtao kahaM bhaNadi / Natthi tti ki pi" tacaM ahavA suNNaM kahaM muNadi // 25121 // kiM bahuNA utteNa ya jettiya-mettANi saMti NAmANi / tettiya-mettA atthA saMti ya NiyameNa paramatthA // 252 // NANA-dhammehi judaM appANaM taha paraM pi nnicchydo| jaM jANedi sajogaM taM gANaM aNNade" samae~ // 253 // jaM sarva pi payAsadi dacaM-pajAya-saMjudaM loyaM / taha ya aloyaM savaM taM NANaM saca-pazcakkhaM // 254 // sacaM jANadi jamhA sacca-gayaM taM pi buMcade tamhA / Na ya puNa visaradi NANaM jIvaM caiUNa aNNatya // 255 / / NANaM Na jAdi NeyaM NeyaM pi Na jAdi gANa-desammi / Niya-Niya-desa-ThiyANaM vavahAro gANa-NeyANaM // 256 / / sa kimi va yaM, [kiMdhi viNe ]: 2 lasaga yado, ma jdaa| isa dehe, ma dehagehAvi / chasa gANa, ga pignnaann| 5Sa bhaNaca / 6 ba bhacchAhi, ga acchaahiN| ba 'jIvAi / bhaNai, ga bhaNavi (1) / 9 mA mATo, sa rahANa mahIDo, [dhudvANe mhaaputtttho]| 10 va pustake gAthAMzaH patrAnte likhitH| ethalamasa bhasaMta (= u), ga asNtu| 12 ma-pustake gAAMzaH patrAnte likhitaH / 13vaga dhaadi| 15 palasa saMvarDa (u)ma (1), ga sNtu| 15la kiMci, ga kepi| 1balagama jisiya, sajesIbama mittANi / 18va mittaa| 19 emeva tacaM samarathaM va mAmA ityaadi| 2. bsbog| 25 lamasaga bhnnnne| 22 la samaya, sa smye| 23 lamasaga daya, vadamba (1) phlaap| 25 ma annde| 25 ghaai| 22 masaga desamhi /

Page #534
420 - kattiyANuHpekSA [gA0 25 maNa-pajaya-viNNANaM ohI-NANaM ca desa-paJcakkhaM / madi-sudi-NANaM kamaso visa-parokkhaM parokkhaM ca // 257 // iMdiyaja madi-NANaM jogaM jANedi puggalaM darcha / mANasa-NANaM ca puNo suya-visayaM akkha-visayaM ca // 258 // paMciMdiya-NANANaM majhe egaM ca hodi uyajuttaM / maNa-NANe uvajutto iMdiya-NANaM Na jANedi // 259 // eke kAle eka gANaM jIvassa hodi uvajuttaM / NANA-NANANi puNo laddhi-sahAveNa vucaMti / / 260 // jaM vatthu aNeyaMta eyaMtaM taM pi hodi savipekkhaM / suya-NANeNa Naehi ya NiravekkhaM dIsade Neva // 261 // sadhaM pi aNeyaMtaM parokkha-rUpeNa jaM payAsedi / taM suya-NiM bhaSaNadi saMsaya-pahudIhi paricattaM // 262 // loyAzaM savAraM pAsa-virakyA jo pasAhedi / suya-NANassa viyappo so vi Nao liMga-saMbhUdo // 263 // NANA-dhamma-judaM pi" ya evaM dhamma pi vudhade atthaM / tasseya-vivakkhAdo patti vivaktA~ hu~' sesANaM // 264 // so ciye eko dhammo vAcaya-saho vi tassa dhammassa / je jANadi taM gANaM te tiNNi vi Naya-visesA ya // 265 // te sAvekkhA suNayA NiravekvA te vi duNNayA hoti| sayala-bavahAra-siddhI su-NayAdo hodi NiyameNeM // 266 // jaMjANijai jIvo iNdiy-vaavaar-kaay-cittttaahi| taM aNumANaM bhaSaNadi taM pi NayaM bahu-vihaM jANa // 267 // so saMgaheNa aiko du-viho vi ya dv-pjaaehito| tesiM ce visesAdo gaigarma-pahudI have gANaM // 268 // bama mhsuh| 2 baksiya (!) / 3 lamasaga pugaM / Sa paMkhidiya, lamasaga paMcadidha / 5 jANA(Na)di, lamasa jApati, ga jAehi / maga eke| lamasaga ege| lamasaga Nayehi ya miravikvaM diise| 9matta ba-pustake 'jo sAidi visesa' ityAdi gaayaa| .ma sumaNA,ga sucanANaM bhnndi| lasaga paricitaM / 12 ba vibghaah| 5 ba pyaasehi| 5maga jyaamils| 15 laga bhamma pi, sa dhamma pi| 16 laga tasseva, ma tssery| 1.laga vivkkho| 14shai| 19 ma vi ya / 20 lamasaga taM / 2, lamasaga sAvikkhA...giraviksA / 21 ga bilhAra / 2.vavameNa / 24 sa iko (1) / 25sa vi| 15sa Nayagama /

Page #535
-grA0 280 ] - 10. logANuvekkhA - jo sAidi sAmaNNaM aviNA-bhUdaM visesa-rUvehiM / NANA - juti-balAdo daghatyo so Nao hodi // 269 // jo sAdi visese bahu-viha- sAmaNNa-saMjude save / sAiNa- liMga - vasAdo pajjaya-visao o hodi // 270 // jo sAdi adIdaM viyappa - rUvaM bhavissamaTuM ca / saMpa kAlAvaso hu pao gamo o // 271 // jo saMgadi saghaM de vA viviha dava-pajjAyaM / agugama-liMga-visiddhaM so vi Nao saMgaho hodi // 272 // jaM saMga gardi visesa - rahidaM pi bhedade sadadaM / paramANU-pajaMtaM vabahAra-Nao ve so hu // 273 // jo yaTTamANa-kAle attha-pajjAya pariNadaM atthaM / saMtaM sAidi savaM taM" pi gayaM ujjuyaM jANa // 274 // sadhesiM vatthUNaM saMkhA - liMgAdi - bahu- payArehiM / jo sAhadi gANataM saha-yaM taM viyANe // 275 // jo egegaM atthaM paeNriNadi-bhedeNa sohade NANaM / mukkhatthaM vA bhAsadi ahirUDhaM taM yaM jANa // 276 // jeNa sahAveNa jadA parina~da rUvasmi tammayattAdo / I taM pariNAma sAhadi jo Si Nao so hu paramattho // 277 // evaM vivi-ehiM jo vatyuM baharedi loyaMmmi daMsaNa - NANa caritaM so sAhadi sagga- mokkhaM ca // 278 // viralA pisuNahi tavaM viralA jANaMti tacado tathaM / viralA bhAvahi ta viralANaM dhAraNI hodi // 279 // tavaM kahiyamANaM Nicala-bhAveNa giNDade jo hi / saMciya bhavedi sayA so vi ya tavaM viyANe // 280 // 421 1 - pustake gAtheyaM dvivAramaanyatra ca likhitA pazaThamedaiH / pAThAntarANi ca evaMvidhAni visesa, saMde samayo hodi / 2 ga biseso / 6 ga visayo gayo / 4 lamasaga pomo So / gama ( 1 ) / 6 ga gayo / 7 kha jo ( ? ) / 8 va gahido (1) / 9 lamasaga 10 [pajAya ] | 11 laga se vi gaye ruvamayaM / 12 ma rAjup sa rijuna (1) / kehi (1) / 14 ga pariNa / 15 lamaga bhairaNa ( sa meyeNa ) saahe| 16 va 17 laga pariNadi / 18 lasaga uppariNAma, ma taM pyariNAmaM / 19 laga kohi / 20 21 sabhAraNaM / 22 gataM bhAve / 23 va vibhANeha ( 1 di ) 5 bhave so vi / 13 va biyAnaye vida /

Page #536
422 -kattigeyANuppaikkhA - [gA0 281ko Na vaso itthi-jaNe phaissa Na mayaNeNa khaMDiyaM mANaM / ko iMdiehi~ Na jio ko Na phasAehi saMtatto // 281 // so Ne yaso itthi-jaNe so Na jio iMdiehi moheNa / jo Na ya gimhadi gaMthaM ambhaMtara-vAhiraM sarca / / 282 // evaM loya-sahAvaM jo jhAyadi unsmek-sbbhaavo| so khaviya kamma-puMjaM tillo-sihAmaNI hodi // 283 // ' 11. bohidulahANuvekkhA jIvo aNata-kAlaM yasai Nigoesu aai-prihaannii| tatto NissaridUNaM puDhavI-kAryAdio hodi // 284 // tastha vi asaMkha-kAle bAyara-suhamesu kuNai pariyattaM / ciMtAmaNi ca dulahaM tasattaNaM lahaMdi kaDeNa // 285 / / viyalidiesu jAyadi tattha vi acchedi putr-koddiio| tatto NissaridvaNaM kahamavi paMciMdio" hodi // 286 // so vi maNeNa vihINo Na ya appANaM paraM pi jANedi / aha maNa-sahido hodi hu taha vi tirikkho haye ruddo // 287 // so tigha-asuha-leso gairaye NiveDei dukkhade bhIme / tattha vi dukkhaM bhujadi sArIraM mANasaM paraM // 288 // tatto NissaridUNaM puNaravi tiriesu jAyade pAvo / tattha vi dukkhamaNaMtaM visahadi jIvo aNeyavihaM // 289 // rayaNaM cauppahe piya maNuyattaM suTTa dulahaM lahiye / miccho habei jIyo tattha vi pAvaM samajedi // 290 // 1 / 2 ga kasse / 3 n| ma eratha-japaNe, sa pachi jaNe, ma putva je| 5va mohehi / 6ga ziSapavigaMdhaM paabhitr| 75 upasameka, mauvasamikA 8 lamasaga tssev| 5ba iti lokAnuprekSA samAsaH // jIyo ityaadi| 10lasamaga nniisriuunnN......kaayaadiyo| 15la kuNaya (kunniy')| 12 ba laah| 13 baNisari , lamasama nniisriunn| 14 ba khmivi| 15 ba paMghiviyo, lama paMceMdio, ba pNcNdiyo| 16 sa vi|27 ba sahido (1), lamaga shio| 18 lamaga tirplo| 19 balamaga NatyaM, sa maraye (2) Narapammi pddhei]| 20 ma NivaDedi / 21 lamasaga NIsaritaNaM / 22 pAco(1),lasaga pAvaM, ma paauN| 23 ba cumpddevaa| 24 ba lAhavi /

Page #537
- gA0 301 ] - 19. bolihAvekakhA taha Na vi pAyeha uttamaM gItaM / adda laidi ajaba uttama kule va patte ghaNa-hINo jAyade jIvo // 291 // aha dhaNa - sahido hodi hu iMdiya-paripuSNadA tado dulahA / aha iMdriya saMpuSNo taha vi saroo have deho // 292 // aha gIroo hodi hu taha vi Na pAvedi jIviyaM sudaraM / aha cirakAlaM jIvadi to sIlaM va pAvedi // 293 // aha hodi sIla- jutto to vi Na pAveda sAhu-saMsabhgaM / aha taMpi kaha vi pAvadi sammattaM taha vi aidulahaM // 294 // samma yi lade cAritaM Neva giNhade "jIvo / aha kaha vitaM pi hidi to pAleDhuM Na sakkedi // 295 // yattaye viddhe tava kasAyaM karedi jar3a jIvo / to duggasu gacchadi paNaTTa-rayaNattao houM // 296 // reNu va jalahi-paDiyaM maNuryattaM taM pi "hodi aidulahaM / evaM suNicchatA miccha kasAe ya vaijjeha // 297 // azvA devo hodi hu tattha vi pAvedi kaha va sammattaM / to tava caraNaM Na lahadi desa- jaimaM sIla-lesa pi // 298 // - gaI vitao maNuva - gaIe mahavedaM sayalaM / mRNuSa-gadI jhANaM maNutra gadIe vi viSANaM // 299 // isa lahaM maNuyattaM lahiUNaM je rati bisaesu / te hi diva- rayaNaM haNimittaM paMjAlaMti // 300 // iya sadha- dulaha- dulahaM daMsaNa-gANaM tahA caritaM ca / muNiUNa ya saMsAre mahAyaraM kuNaha "tirahaM pi // 301 // " 423 / 12 ba 3 lamaga laddaD sa lahaI / 2 sahiyo ga sahi / 4 lasaga pAye / 8ga zIkayukto / 9 lamasaga vaha vi hou (1) / 13 [ rayaNaM Sa ] / 17 va vAya ( ? ), sama vajaha | 12 va gar3hIye / 23 gANaM / 28 baga tindaM / avaMcaM, lamaga ajatrete, sa bhavaMta, [ avattaM ] / 5 basa suyaraM / 6 yama zIlaM / 7 lasaga 10 va gindade, gimhadi / 11 ga jImo / 14 va to manuyataM / 15 va hor3a 13 va succhito ( 1 ) 1 18 ma savayaM / 19 ba gayae / 20 mA gardIe / 24 ga la / 25 sa lahar3a / 26 laga bhUSa- / 29 va dulladdAnuvoha anuprekSA // 11 // 21 va bhavayaM / 27 sa pAledi / 5 lama pAveha |

Page #538
424 - kaligeyANuSpekkhA 12. dhammANuvekkhA jo jAdi pazcakkhaM tiyAla-guNa- pajjaehi~ saMjuttaM / loyAlayaM sayala sosaNDa have devo // 302 // jadi Na havadi sacaNDa tA ko jAdi aTiMTigaM artha | iMdiya-pANaM Na Nadi dhUlaM pi' asesa-pajjAyaM // 303 // yarso dhammo saMgAsattANa taha asaMgANaM / padama bAraha - bheja da bheo bhAsio bidio // 304 // samma saNa-suddho rahio malAi dhUla- dosehiM / vaya - dhArI sAmAi pava-vaI pAsuyauhArI // 305 // rAI - bhoyaNa- virao mehuNa- sAraMbha - saMga catto ya / jANumoya - virao uddidvAhAra - virado ya // 306 // cadu-maMdi-bhava saNNI suvisuddho jaggamANa- parjjatto / saMsAra taDe niyaMDa pANI pAvei sammattaM // 307 // sahaM payaDINaM uvasamado hodi uvasamaM sammaM / khayado ye hodi khaiyaM kevali - mUle maNUsa // 308 // udayAdI hUM sajAi rUyeNa udayamANANaM / sammatta-kamma-udaye khayaMuvasamiyaM have sammaM // 309 // giusdi muMcadi jIvo ve sammate asaMkha-vArAo / paDhama- kasAya-viNAsaM desa vayaM kuNadi ukassaM // 310 // jo tacamaNeyaMta NiyamA sahadi satta-bhaMgehiM / loyANa paor - sado yavahAra-pavantaGkaM ca // 311 // jo AyareNa maNNedi jIvAjIvadi gava-vihaM atthaM / suMda-gANeNa Naehi va so saddiTThI have suddho // 312 // [ gA0 202 11 va sasaNaM / 12 1 ma samvaNDu ge sabvaha / 2 ma adiyaM / 3 savi / 4 ga NabaTTo | 6 masa vayadhArI sAmaimo, ga ghayadharI sAmAo ( la sAmAIDa ) / 7 lasaga AdArI | 8 va ugaI, maga cadi / gto| 10 vaga niyo / i hoha svayaM (va kvaiyaM ) / 13laga pazulasya, lasa maNusarasa / 14 udaye / 16 caga kvaya 17 va muzca / 18 saya basAye / "jIvAi / 21 yama subha / ma / 19 ma sudi, 5 lamasaga sameo / pAsumahArI, ma phAsu 15 va sammattapayahi ga mantradi / 20

Page #539
425 -0324] - 12. dhammANuvekkhAjo Na ya kuvadi gacaM putta-kalattAi-sava-atthesu / uyasama-bhAve bhAvadi appANaM muNadi tiNamittaM // 313 // visayAsatto vi sayA savAraMbhesu yaTTamANo vi / moha-vilAso eso idi sadhaM maNNade heyaM // 314 // uttama-guNa-gahaNa-rao uttama-sAhmaNa vinny-sNjutto| sAhammiya-aNurAI so saddiTTI have paramo // 315 / / deha-miliyaM pi jIvaM Niya-pANa-gugeNa muNadi jo bhiNNaM / jIva-miliyaM pi deha kaMcura-sarisaM viyANei // 316 // Nijiya-dosaM devaM saMva-jivANaM dayAvara dhamma / vajjiya-gaMthaM ca guruM jo magNAdi so hu sahiTThI // 317 // dosa-sahiyaM pi devaM jIva-hiMsAi-saMjudaM dhamma / gaMthAsataM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu kuTThiI // 318 // Na ya ko vi dedi lacchI Na ko vi jIvassa kuNadi uvyaar| uvayAraM avayAraM kammaM pi suhAsuhaM kuNadi // 319 // bhattIeN pujjamANo pitara-deyo ni dedi di lcchii| to kiM dhamma "kIradi evaM ciMteha saTThiI // 320 // jaM jassa jammi dese jeNa vihANeNa jammi kAlammi / NAdaM jiNeNa NiyadaM jammaM yA ahava maraNaM vA // 321 // taM tassa tammi dese teNa vihANeNa tammi kAlammi / ko saMkadi vAre, iMdo yA taha jiNido vA // 322 // evaM jo Nicchayado jANAdi davANi smb-pjjaae| so sahihI suddho jo saMkadi so hu kuTThiI // 323 // jo Na vijANadi tacaM so jiNa-bayaNe karedi sahahaNaM / jaM jiNaivarehi bhaNiyaM taM sacamahaM samicchAmi // 324 // ma maNamittaM / 2 va muNjutto| 3 va saahimmiy| 4 lamasaga kNcudd| 5 ma smve| balama (1) saga jIvANa, [jivaannN]| ma dyaavh| 8 laga hiMsAdi, [jIvaM-hiMsA], 9 va mnnnn| 1. deh| 11 saga koi, va Naya kodhi1 12 ye deha jai / 13 lamasaga dhammaM / 14 vkiir| 15 sa jmhi| 16laga tamhi 17 sa kaalmhi| salaga sakaha caalttuN| 19laga baha bijyo| 2.lmsgjaann| 21 ma jIvAinayapayaSthe jo Na biyANe karavi sddhnn| 22va jiNavareNa / kArtike. 54

Page #540
- kazcigeyANuppekkhA [gA. rayaNANa mahA-rayaNaM sadhaM-joyANa utsamaM joyaM / riddhIrNa mahA-riddhI sammattaM saba-siddhiyaraM // 325 // sammatta-guNa-pahANo deviMda-riMda-vaMdio hodi / catta-vao vi ya pAvadi sagga-suhaM uttamaM vivihaM // 326 // sammAiTThI jIvo duggadi-hernu Na baMdhade kammaM / jaM bahu-bhavesu baddhaM dukammaM taM pilAMsedi // 3255 // bahu-tasa-samaSiNadaM jaM majaM maMsAdi NididaM daI / jo Na ya sevadi NiyadaM so dasaNa-sAvao hodi // 328 // jo diDha-citto kIradi evaM pi vayaM nniyaann-prihiinno|| beragga-bhAviya-maNo so vi ya IsaNa-guNo hodi // 329 // paMcANuSvaya-dhArI guNa-vaya-sikkhA-yaaihi~ sNjutto| diDha-citto sama-jutto NANI vaya-sAvao hodi // 33 // jo vAvareI sadao appANa-samaM paraM pi mnnnnNto| jiMdaNa-garahaNa-jutto pariharamANo mahAraMbhe" // 331 // tasa-ghAdaM jo Na karadi maNa-yaya-kAehi Neva kArayadi / kuvaMtaM pi Na icchadi paDhama-vayaM jAyade tassa // 332 // hiMsA-cayaNaM Na vayadi kakasa-yayaNaM pi jo Na bhAsedi / giTTara-vayaNaM pi tahA Na bhAsade gujjha-vayaNaM pi // 333 // hida-mida-vayaNaM bhAsadi saMtosa-karaM tu sadha-jIvANaM / dhamma-payAsaNa-vayaNaM aNudhadI hodi so bidio / / 334 // jo bahu-KlaM vatthu appaya-mulleNa Neva giNhedi / vIsariyaM pi Na giNhadi lAhe "thove vi tUsedi // 335 / / jo para-daI Na haradi mAyA-loheNa koha-mANeNa / diDha-citto suddha-maI aNubaI so have tidio // 336 // va samva (1), lasA samba, ma smbe| 2 ba ridviNa / 3 lamasaga kyo| pdumaah| mpnnaaseti| . bhvirismmaaittttii| bahutasa ityAdi / lamasaga divadhiso jo kuvaadi| basaNapatimA // paMcA ityAdi / 5sa yehi| .gavAvarai (paavaarh!)| 5ga mhaarbho| " gakAvehiM va karayadi / 13 ma yadi, ga ividi, la hadi / 14 bmollN| 15 sayaya iti pAsavAntare , balamasaga appmulesh| 16 saga thUbe / sa annumbdii|

Page #541
348] - 12. dhammANuvekkhAasui-mayaM duggaMdhaM mahilA-dehaM viracamANo jo| rUvaM lAvaNaM pi ya maNa-mohaNa-kAraNaM muNai // 337 // jo maNNadi para-maihilaM jaNaNI-bahiNI-suAi-sAricchaM / maNa-vayaNe kAraNa vi baMbha-vaI so have thUlo // 338 // jo lohaM NihaNittA saMtosa-rasAyaNeNa sNtuttttho| Nihadi tiNhA duvA maNNaMto viNassaraM sadhaM // 339 // jo parimANaM kuSadi dhaNa-dharNa-suyaNNa-khittamAINaM / uyaorga jANittA aNubadaM paMcamaM tassa // 340 / / " jaha loha-NAsaNaTuM saMga-pamANaM havei jiivss| saba-disANe pamANaM taha lohaM NAsae NiyamA // 341 // jaM parimANaM kIradi disANa saghANa suppasiddhANaM / upaogaM jANittA guNavadaM jANa taM paDhamaM // 342 / / kajaM ki pi Na sAhadi NicaM pAvaM karedi jo atyo / so salu hAdiyA ko capalA ni to viviho // 33 // para-dosANa vi gahaNaM para-lacchINaM samIhaNaM jaM ca / paraitthI-avaloo para-phalahAloyaNaM par3hamaM // 344 // jo uvaeso dijadi kisi-pasu-pAlaNa-vaNija-pamuhesu / purisithI-saMjoe aNattha-daMDo haye vidio // 345 // vihalo jo vAvAro puDhavI-toyANa aggi-pAUNaM / taha vi vaNapphadi-chedo" aNattha-daMDo have tidio // 346 // majjAra-pahudi-dharaNaM Auha-lohAdi-cikkaNaM jaM ca / laikkhA-khalAdi-gahaNaM aNattha-daMDo have turio // 347 // jaM savaNaM satthANaM bhaMDaNa-yasiyaraNa-kAma-sasthANaM / para-dosANaM ca tahA aNattha-daMDo have cairimo // 348 // gmum| 2 va parimahilA......sArichA / 3 lamasaga kAyeNa | saga dhuumo| 5 milaa| ba mukharjati vinnssurN(?)| 7ba paramANaM / 8 mdhaann| 9lamasaga mnnumvry| ... ivi aNumbadANi paMcAdi / jAha ityAdi / 15 lamasaga disisu| 12 ba nnaasye| lasaga / rUma pasANa garNa (sa gaiNa, ga mgnnN)| 15 lamasaga bhaalomo| isa pursthii| masaga mggipvnnaannN| lamasagaDa (bho)| 19 lasaga maaudh-| 20 mo|

Page #542
428 -kattigeyANuSpekkhA [gA. 349evaM paMca-payAraM aNattha-daMDaM duhAvahaM NicaM / jo pariharedi gANI guNavadI so have vidio // 349 // jANittA saMpattI bhoyaNa-taMyola-vasthamAdINaM' / jaM parimANaM kIradi bhourvabhoyaM vayaM tassa // 350 // jo pariharei saMtaM tassa vayaM thukhade suriMdo vi'| jo maNa-laI va bhakkhadi tassa vayaM appa-siddhiyaraM // 351 // sAmAiyassa karaNe ghetaM kAlaM ca AsaNaM vileo| maNa-vayaNa-kAya-suddhI NAyavA huMti satteva // 352 / / jattha Na kalayala-saMdo bahu-jaNa-saMghaTTaNaM Na jatthasthi / jattha Na daMsAdIyA esa pasattho have deso // 353 // puSaNhe majjhaNhe avaraNhe tihi" vi NAliyA-chako / sAmAiyassa kAlo saviNaya-Nissesa-NihiTTho // 354 // baMdhittA pajaMkaM ahayA uDDaNa umbhao tthikaa| kAla-pamANaM kiyA iMdiya-vAvAra-vajido "houM // 355 // jiNa-vaiyaNeyagga-maNo saMburDa-kAo ya aMjali kiyaa| sa-sarUve saMlINo vaMdaNa-atthaM viciMtaMto // 356 // kiccA desa-pamANaM sarva-sAvaja-jjido houM / jo kucadi sAmaiyaM so muNi-sariso have tAya // 357 // " NhANa-vilevaNa-bhUsaNa-itthI-saMsagga-gaMdha-dhuMvAdI / / jo pariharedi" NANI veraggA saNaM kizcA // 358 // dosa vi padhesu sayA uvavAsaM ey-bhtt-nnidhiyddii| jo kuNadi evamAI tassa vayaM posaha vidiyaM // 359 // lamasaga parihareha / 2 ga guNavaI, sa guNavatra, va guNamvada hodi ta viviyaM / / lasaga vaya. mAIya bhoupabhorDa (ya)taM tidibho (ma tdiyN)| 5lamasaga suriNdehiN|| maNuma, masa maNaladuSa, ma mnnl| sa siddhikrN| 8ya guNavatanirUpaNaM / sAmAyassa ityaadi| 9vlis| 1.mavinau / 11 lamasaga sii| 12 ba tihi......chakke () / 13 laga ubhaDa liyA, maumaDa dvivAsa uDheNa jbhvo| 14la hou| 15 bayaNe eygg| 16baga saMpuka, [saMvuDa .ba baliyo hoka, ga vajido hou / 18la have sAvaTa, masa have sAu, gahabe saavl| 11. sikkAvarSa prme| NhANa ityAdi / 20 lasaga gaMdhadhUpadIbAdi, mdhuuvaadi| 21 prihreh| 22 lamaraNa (gamA , sa yeNA) bharaNabhUsaNaM kiyA /

Page #543
469 -gA0 370] - 12. dhammANuvekkhAtivihe pattamhi sayA saiddhAi-guNehi saMjudo NANI / dANaM jo dedi sayaM Nava-dANa-vihIhi saMjutto // 360 // sikkhA-vayaM ca tidiyaM tarasa have sarva-siddhi-sokkhayaraM / dANaM caubiha pi ya saMve dANANa sAmya // 361 / / bhoyaNa-NiM sokkhaM osaha-dANerNa sattha-dANeNaM / jIkANa abhaya-dANaM sudullahaM sava-dANesu // 362 // bhoyaNa-dANe dipaNe tiNi vi dANANi hoti diNNANi / mukkha-tisAe vAhI diNe diNe hoMti dehINaM // 363 // bhoyaNa-baleSA sAha satthaM sevedi ratti-divasaM pi| bhoyaNa-dANe digaNe pANA vi ya rakkhiyA 'hA~ti // 364 // iha-para-loya-NirIho dANaM jo dedi" parama-bhattIe / ramaNalaga muMdavido saMgho sayalo haye teNa // 365 / / uttama-patta-visese uttama-bhattIeN uttama dANaM / eya-diNe vi ya diNNaM" iMda-suhaM uttamaM dedi // 366 // " puca-pamANa-kaiMdANaM saca-disINaM puNo vi saMvaraNaM / iMdiya-visayANa tehA puNo vi jo kuNadi saMvaraNaM / / 367 // vAsAdi-kaya-pamANaM "diNe diNe loha-kAma-samaNaTuM / sAvaja-vajaNaTuM tassa cautthaM vayaM hodi // 368 // pArasa-1ehi~ jutto sallihaNaM jo kuNedi upsNto| so sura-sokha pAviya kameNa sokhaM paraM lahadi // 369 // eka pi vayaM vimalaM sadiTTI jaii. kuNedi diddh-citto| to viviha-riddhi-juttaM iMdattaM pIvae NiyamA // 370 // lapataniha, bama pttmmi|2v mddh'aaii| 3 lamasa tayaM, ga siiyN| va sambasokha = ksa] sidriyaraM / 5 ba samve dANANi [savaM-dANANa] | 6 va dANa [dANe ], lamasaga daannenn| yadANeNa sasthavANANa, dANeNa sasatyadAya c| lamasaga daannaann| 9cadANA (?) hu~ti dignnaai| 10ba viNi viNi huMti jIvANaM / 15 lamasaga seSadi razidiyahaM (sa sevdi)| 12 ba huMti / 13 deha / 1"lasaga spaNattaye / 15tha sudRvido (1) / 56ma viseso / ga diNe / 18 va hodi / 19 vANa / puSva ityaadi| 20 ba kamANaM / 2. dha taha (?) / 22 va diNi diNi (!) / 23 lamasaga samaNatvaM / 24 lamaga vyehi| 25 lamaga jo malleha (sa sohaNa)karedi, vasaleharNa (1) / 25. sukhaM / 27 ba mokvaM (!) / 28 ba jo karadi, laya jaha kuNadi, ma kuNedi, sa vijaI RNadi / 15laga paayaa| 3. ya vayaTTANaM / / jo ityAdi /

Page #544
430 - kattigegraraNuHpekkhA [gA0 371jo kuNadi kAusaggaM bArasa-Avatta-saMjado dhiiro| NamaNa-durga pi kuNato cadu-ppaNAmo pasaNNappA // 371 // ciMtaMto sasarUvaM jiNa-vivaM ahaba akkharaM paramaM / jhAyadi kamma-bivAyaM tassa vayaM hodi sAmaiyaM // 372 // sami-terasi-divase abaraNhe jAiUNa jiNa-bhayaNa / kiyA kiriyA-kamma uvavAsaM cau-vihaM gahiya // 373 // miyAphAra cazA rahiM gasijana smpmitaae| paghuse udvittA kiriyA-kammaM ca kAdUNa // 374 // satthabbhAseNa puNo divasaM gamiUNa baMdaNaM kiyaa| rattiM NedUNa tahA pacUse baMdaNaM kiyA // 375 // pujaNa-vihi ca kiccA pattaM gahiUNa vari" ti-vihaM pi / bhuMjAviUNe pattaM muMjato posaho hodi // 376 // eka pi NirAraMbha uvavAsaM jo karedi upsNto| bahu-bhava-saMciya-kamma so NANI khaMbadi lIlAe // 377 // upavAsa kuvaMto AraMbha" jo karedi mohaado| so Niya-dehaM sosadi Na jhADae kamma-lesaM pi // 378 // " savittaM paiMtta-phalaM challI mUlaM ca kisalayaM biiyN"| jo Na ye bhakkhadi NANI sacitta-virado have so du|| 379 // jo Na ya bhakkhedi sayaM tassa Na aNNassa jujjade daauN|| bhuttassa mojidassa hi Nasthi viseso jado ko vi // 38 // jo vajedi sacittaM dujjaya-jIhA viNijiyo teNa / daya-bhAvo hodi kio jiNa-vayaNaM pAliyaM teNa // 381 // " lamasaga kugi| 2masa paautt| 3 lamasaga krto| 4tha sAmAra (?) / sattama ityaadi| 5ba sattama / 6 sayaUNa / lamasaga kiriyA kammaM kAU (u!), va kiyA kiriyaa-| 4[caviha], sarvatra tu cddbdhihN| 9 vaga gahiyaM / 10 va bitAi / 11 kA 12vaNeUna / 15 va puujnn| 14 ma tahaya / 15 ga bhujAviNa / 16 ba khadi, ga khavida / 17 meM aarNbho| 18bjhaaddh| 19 ba posaha / saJcitaM ityAdi / 20 ga sacisa ptti-| 21 lasaga bI, mbii| 22 va jo ya Naya / 23 lamasaga sacittaviraso (31)haye so vi| 24 lamasama tdo| 25 sa .vinnijindaa| 26 ba dayabhAyo viya ajiu (?) / 27 va sacittaviradI / jo caubiha ityAdi /

Page #545
~ATOR?] - 10. dhammANuvekkhA - jo cau-vihaM pi bhojaM rayaNIe va bhuMjade NANI | Naya bhuMjAvadi aNNaM Nisi-virao so have 'mojo // 382 // jo gisi bhuttiM vajjadi so uvavAsa karedi chammAsaM / saMccharassamajhe AraMbhaM cayadi ravaNIe || 383 // afi itthINaM jo ahilAsaM paNa kude NANI | mai-vAyA-kAyeNa ya baMbha-vaI so have sadao // 384 // 'jo kaya- kAriya- moyaNa-maNa-vaya-kAraNa mehuNaM cayadi / gaMbha-pavajjArUDho baMbha-vaI 'so have sadao // 384* 1 // " jo AraMbha Na kuNadi apaNaM kArayadei Neva aNumaNe / hiMsA - saMta- maNo cattAraMbhI have so hu~ / / 385 // 15 jo parivajaha gaMthaM adhmaMtara vAhiraM ca sANaMdo | pAvaM ti maNNamANo NiggaMtho so have pANI // 386 // bAhira-gaMdha-vihINA daridda - maNurvI sahAvado hoMti" / abhaMtara - gaMdhaM puNa Na sakade ko vi chaMDeduM // 387 // jo aNumaNaNaM Na kuNadi gihattha kajjesu pAva- mUlesuM / afari bhAvato aNumaNa-virao have so du // 388 // jo puNe ciMtadi kajaM suhAsuhaM rAya- dosa-saMjutto / uoge vihINaM sa kuNadi pAyeM viNA kajjaM // 389 // jo koDi viddhaM bhikkhAyaraNeNa guMjade bhojaM / jAyaNa- rahiyaM jogaM uddidvAhAra - vireMdo so // 390 // jo sAvaya-vaya-suddho aMte ArAhaNaM paraM kuNadi / so adamha samge do sura-sevido" hodi // 391 // (?) ) ' lamasaga ramaNIye / 2 ba bhuMjadi / 3 lamasaga muMjAba ( sa ? ) / supadi / 6 va rAyabhattIe // sasiM ityAdi / 7 maNa vayaNakA ma-pustake moyaNa' iti padaM nAti / 10 va so haqa iti mUlapAThaH 12 va anumaNNe (1), ma anumapaNe, lasa aNumaNNo ( ga 'maNo raMbhA // jo parivaityAdi / 15 sa pariSada, sa parivajjAdi / 16 57 va huMti 18 a ko bi / 39 ca nirbaMdhaH / jo aNu ityAdi / 22 maga udaDarageNa / 23 va aNumayavirabho / jona ityAdi / 26 ma momAM / 27 lamasaga virao (1) / 28 va ami 30 va dvivido evaM sAvayadhammo samAyattoH // jo rayaNattaya ityAdi / / 4 ya bhuj| 5 lamasama 8 eSA gAthA yama- pustakathoreva / . 11 va baMbhavaI // jo ityAdi / 13 lamasama hi / 431 14 va meNA maNuvA ) / 21 va puNu / saga vizuddhaM / 29 lamasaga seviko ( u ? ) / lamaga daliGmaNuA ( sa 20 ma pAvalele 1 24 ya nava / 25

Page #546
- kantioyAzuSpekkhA - [gA0 399jo rayaNattaya-judo khazAdi-bhAvahiM pariNado NicaM / / satya vi majjhatyo so sAha mAnade cammI / / 395 / so ceva daha-pavAro vAdi-bhAvehi sappasiddhehiM / te puNu bhaNijamANA muNiyathA parama-bhattIe // 393 // koheNa jo Na tappadi sura-Nara-tiriNahi~ kIramANe vi / uksagge vi raudde samma samA NimmalA hodi // 394 // uttama-gANa-pahANo uttama-tavayaraNa-karaNa-sIlo vi / appANaM jo hIladi madava-rayaNaM bhave tassa // 395 / / jo ciMtei Na vapha yA kuNAdi baMra jaMpade vakaM / Na ya grovadi Nipa-dosaM ajaba-dhammo have tasrA // 396 // sama-saMtosa-jaleNaM jo dhovadi tiva-loha-mala-puMjaM / bhoyaNa-giddhi-vihINo tassa saurca have vimalaM // 397 / / jiNa-vayaNameva mAsadi taM pAledu asakamANo vi / vavahAreNa ci aliyaM Na vedadi jo saca-bAI so // 398 / / jo jIva-rakSaNa-paro gmnnaagmnnaadi-sb-kjemuN| taNa-cheda pi Na icchadi saMjama-dhammo have tassa // 399 // iha-para-loya-suhANaM Niravekkho jo karevi sama-bhAyo / vivihaM kAya-kilesa tava-dhammo Nimbhalo tassa // 40 // jo cayadi miTTha-bhoja uvayaraNaM rAya-dosa-saMjaNayaM / vaisardi mamatta-heduM cAya-guNo so have tassa // 401 // ti-viheNa jo vivajjadi ceyaNamiyaraM ca sacahA saMgaM / loya-vavahAra-virado NigaMthattaM have tasma // 402 // jo pariharedi saMga mahilANaM ve passade rUvaM / kAma-kahAdi-NirIho" Nava-viha-vabha" have tassa / / 403 // ybhaavenn| 2lamasaga suzkha maarhi| 3 sa hohi (hii!)| vaha 5lasaga kunndinn| 6 lamasaga jNpe| gatiTha (:! )[ = tRaa]| lamasaga tassa sucittaM hthe| 9 va jo Na ydaadi| 10 gha "gmnnaai| 11 lArA kamme / 12 va niNayaM / 13 la (masa!) ma saMyamabhAu (ko), ba mNjmm| 14laga kaas| 15 sasAke. pA gAthA nAsti / 16ma visayavisamatta / 10 masuyo (?) / 18 masa bihAra, ga ce (?) bhaar|.gnn / 20 la (sa)ga jivacI, mnnibhtto| 2, lamasaga yAhA babhaM /

Page #547
433 -gA0415] - 12. dhammANuvekkhAjo Na vi jAdi viyAraM taruNiyaNa-kaMDakva-yANa-viddho vi / so ceva sUra-suro raNa-sUro No have sUro // 404 // eka saha-magAro kAlo raha lakSaNo have nniymaa| aNNo Na hayadi dhammo hiMsA suhamA vi jatthathi // 405 // hiMsAraMbho Na suho deva-NimittaM gurUNa kajesu / hiMsA pAvaM ti mado dayA-pahANo jado dhammo // 406 // deva-gurUNa NimittaM hiMsA-sahido vi 'hodi jadi dhmmo| hiMsA-rahido dhammo idi jiNa-vayaNaM have aliyaM // 407 // idi eso jiNa-dhammo aladdha-puco aNAi-kAle ci / micchatta-saMjudANaM jIvANaM laddhi-hINANaM / / 408 // ede daha-ppayArA pAvaM-kammassa NAsayA bhaNiyA / puNNassa ya saMjaNayA para puNNatvaM Na kAyadA // 409 // pupaNaM pi jo samicchadi saMsAro taNa ihido hodi / puNNaM su~gaI-hehU~" puSaNa-khaeNava NivANaM // 410 // jo ahilasedi puNNaM sakasAo visaya-soksa-taNhAe / dUre tassa visohI visohi-mUlANi puSaNANi / / 411 // puNNAsAe~" Na puNNaM jado NirIhassa puNNa-saMpattI / iya jANiUNa jaiiNo puNNe vi meM AyaraM kuNaha // 412 // puNNaM baMdhadi jIvo maMda-kasAehi pariNado sNto| tamhA maMda-kasAyA heOM puNNassa Na hi baMchA / / 413 // kiM jIva-dayA dhammo jaiNNe hiMsA vi hodi kiM dhmmo| ithevamAdi-saMkA tadakaraNaM jANa NissaMkA // 414 // daya-mAvo vi ya dhammo hiMsA-bhAvo"pA bhaNNade dhmmo| idi saMdehA~bhAvo NissaMkA NimmalA hodi // 415 // bavi Aha / ga bi jaati| 2 gha taruNikar3akkheNa baann| 3 hRyaha / basuhamA / 5laga hisAraMbho vijo have dhmmo| 6 masa(?) honi jAda, ba hoi jh| 7lamasaga hiMsArarahiyo (?) / 8ya aNAya, ma apiidd'| 5marSava pAva-kammarasa, [pAvaM kmmss]| 17ma suggaha, ggihe| alamasaga heu (3) / 12 lamasaga khyenn| 13 ba sukkha / 15 va puNNAsae (?) / 15ma hodiya munninno| 17 mnn| 18 va kuNai / 15ga jIuM (o?)| 2.mahevaM / 11baga bne| 22 lama(sa)ma bhaave| 23 ga sNdho'bhaavo| kArtike. 55

Page #548
434 - karitageyANuSpekkhAjo sagga-suha-NimittaM dhamma NAyaradi dUsaha-tavehi / mokkhaM samIhamANo NikkhaMkhA jAyade tassa // 416 / / daha-biha-dhamma-judANaM sahAva-duggaMdha-amui-dehesu / jaMrNidaNaM Na kIradi' NicidigiMchA guNo so hu||417 // bhaya-lajjA-lAhAdo hisAraMbho // maNNade dhmmo| jo jiNa-ghayaNe lINo amUDha-diTThI have so hu~ // 418 // jo para-dosaM govadi Niya-sukarya jo Na payaDade loe / bhaviya-mAvaNa-rao uvagRhaNa-kArao so hu // 419 // dhammAdo calamANaM jo aNNaM saMThayedi dhammammi / aNNANaM pi sadidvayadi Thidi-karaNaM hoTi tasseya // 420 // jo dhammiesu bhatto aNucaraNaM kuNadi parama-saddhAe / piya-vayaNaM jaMpato yacchalaM tassa bhavassa // 421 // jo dasa-bheyaM dhammaM bhava-jaNANaM payAsade vimalaM / appANaM pi payAsadi NANeNa pahAvaNA tassa // 422 // jiNa-sAsaNa-mAhappaM bahu-viha-juttIhi jo payAsedi / taha tigheNa taveNa ya pahAvaNA NimmalA tassa // 423 // jo Na kuNadi para-tatiM puNu puNu bhAvedi suddhamappANaM / iMdiya-suha-Niravekkho NisaMkAI guNA tassa / / 424 / / NissaMkA-pahuDi-guNA jaha dhamme taMha ya dev-guru-tce| jANehi jiNa-mayAdo sammatta-visoyA ede // 425 // dhamma Na muNadi jIvo ahatrA jANei kahaba kadveNa / kAuM to vi Na sakkadi moha-pimAeNa bholavido // 426 / / jaha jIvo kuNai raI" putta-kalattesu kaam-bhogekheN| taha jai jirNida-dhamme to lIlAe suhaM lahadi // 427 // lamasaga mukAvaM / 2 lAsaga kArada / 3 gha gaNatanya () / 4gha bhylgaarhiy(1)| 5 msg(l)hu| 6 lamasaga sukyaM No pyaasd| ma bhavibhabya / 8ba ttridiprnnN| 1 dasa-hi dhamma / 10 va ttsii| 15masa puNa puNa (?) / 12 bhAi 13ma vivikto| gatahadeva / 15 va visohiyaa| 16ma jiibho| 17(1)masa hai| bbhore|

Page #549
-T0 439] __-12. dhammANuveSakhAlachi bachei Naro NeSa sudhammesu AyaraM kuNai / bIeNa viNA kattha vi kiM dIsadi' sassa-NippattI // 428 // jo dhammattho jIvo so riu-bagge vi kuNai khama-bhAvaM / tA para-dacha vajaha jaNaNi-sama gaNai paradAraM // 429 // tA sahA yi kittI tA sapathaci haveI viisaaso| tA sarva piya bhAsai tA suddhaM mANasaM kuNaI // 430 // uttama-dhammeNa judo hodi tirikkho vi uttamo deyo| caMDAlo vi suriMdo uttama-dhammeNa saMbhavadi // 431 // aggI vi ya hodi himaM hodi bhuyaMgo vi uttama rayaNaM / jIvassa sudhammAdo devA vi ya kiMkarA hoti // 432 // tikkhaM khaggaM mAlA dujaya-riuNo suhaMkarA suyii| hAlAhalaM pi amiyaM mahAvayA saMpayA hodi // 433 // aliya-vayaNaM pi sacaM ujjama-rahie yi lcchi-sNpttii| dhamma-pahAveNa paro aNao yi suhakaro hodi // 434 // devo vi dhamma-catto micchatta-vaseNa taru-yaro hodi| cakkI vi dhamma-rahio NiveDai Narae Na saMdeho" // 435 / / dhamma-vihUNo" jIvo kuNai asakaM pi sAhasaM jaMha vi| "to Na vi pA~cadi i8 suTTha aNiTuM paraM lahadi // 436 // iya pakvaM peccheha dhammAhammANe pipiha-mAhappaM / dhammaM Ayaraha sayA pAvaM dUreNa pariharaha // 437 // " pArasa-bheo bhaNio Nijara-heOM tayo samAseNa / tassa payArA ede bhaNijamANA muNeyavvA // 438 // uSasamaNo akkhANaM uvavAso varNido samAseNa / tamahA bhuMjaMtA vi ya jirdidiyA hoti uvavAsA // 439 // va klii| 2ga bhaair| 3 ba dIsaha / "ya (?) ma parayAraM / 5 lamaga sambassa / lagavAha / lamasaga kunnii| 82 saMbhavada / 9mahAdi / 10 ba (?)laga suiMko suyo| srhiye| 12vnnivddy| 13 lasa (?)gaNa saMpade haadi| 14 gha vihiinno| 15va jaya / 16 to biNu pASai itt| 17 sa pAvai / 18 lamasaga lahai (ii)| 19 lagasa picchiya, (1) / 2.sa dhmaadhmmaann| 21 dhmmaannussekvaa|| cArasabhebho isyaadi| 22 bama he (!), 15 smo| siksso| 25 lamasaga mANadehi /

Page #550
436 - kattigeyANupekkhA jo maNa - iMdiya-vijaI ihabhava - paraloya - sokkha - Nivekkho / appA ciya visaha sajjhAya-parAyaNo hodi // 440 // kammANa Nijjara AhAraM pariharei lIlAe / ega - diNAMdi - pamANaM tasma tacaM aNasagaM hodi // 441 // * uvAsaM kutrANo AraMbha jo karedi mohAdo / ara haar apara kammANaM Netra NijjaraNaM // 442 // AhAra-giddhi-rahio cariyA - maggeNa pAyugaM jogaM / appayaraM jo bhuMjai ayamAMdArayaM tavaM tassa // 443 // jo puNu kittinimittaM mAyAe miTu bhikkha-lAhahuM / appaM muMjadi bhojaM tassa tavaM NiSphalaM vidiyaM // 444 // aigAdi-gaha pamANaM kicI saMkalpa- kappiyaM virasaM / bhoja pasu va muMjadi vitti pramANaM tavo tassa // 445 // saMsAra- dukkha to visa- sama-visaMyaM vicitamANo " jo / nIrasa - bhojaM bhuMjai rasa- cAo tassa suvisuddho // 446 // jo rAya - dosa- he AsaNa - sijjAdiyaM paricaya | appA Nitiya sayA tassa to paMcamo paramo // 447 // pUrvodi ribekyo saMsAra- sarIra bhoga- NiciNNo / anyaMtara-tava-kusalo" uvasama - sIlo mahA saMto // 448 // jo pivasedi masANe vaNa-gahaNe bhijaNe mahAbhIme / aNNattha vi aiyaMte tassa vi edaM tavaM hodi // 449 // dussaha-uvasagga-jaI AtAraNa- sIya-vAya khiSNo vi / jo vi khedaM gacchadi kAya- kileso vo tassa // 450 // 22 [ gA0 440 1 va sukkha / 2 va viNivesaha / 3 va ekadiNAi / 4 va asarNa // udavAsaM ityAdi / 5 ga cariNA / 6 va pAzukaM yoga / laga jogaM / avamodariyaM tavaM hodi tassa bhikkhu // 8 va mAyAye nig bhakSA laga miksilAhi malAhi sa miTTibhakla 7 ma namobariyaM / / mAdi // 10 laga kiMvA / 11 ba tamro / 12 sa visae / 13 va visarya picitamANo 15 lasaga pUjAdisu ma pujA / 16 ca bhoya / 39 va piksei / 20 lamaga gahiNe | 23 laga ta ( bho ? ) 1 17 yasaga kuzalo / lamasa ( ? ) ga ete 21 na etaM / 9kha eyAdi sa / 14 maheka / 18 sa mahAsaco / 22 va yugalaM /

Page #551
- gA0 461 ] - 12. dhammANuvekkhA - dosaM Na karedi sayaM aNNaM pi Na kAraedi jo tivihaM / kuSANaM piNa icchadi' tassa visohI parA hodi // 451 // aha kaha' vi pamAdeNa ya doso jadi edi taM pi payaDedi / giddosa - sAhu-mUle dasa- dosa-vivajjido hoDhuM // / 452 // jaM kiM piteNa diNNaM taM savaM so karedi saddhAe / yo puNu hiyae saMkadi kiM 'thovaM kiM pi bahuyaM vA // 453 // puci kAuM cchadi taM dosaM jai vi jAha 'saya-khaMDa / evaM Niccha-sahido pAyacchittaM tayo hodi // 454 // jo ciMtai appANaM NANa-sarUvaM puNo puNo NANI / vikahA- virata - ciMtto pAyacchittaM varaM tassa // 455 // vio paMca- payAro daMsaNa NANe tahA carite ya / bArasa-meyami tave uyAro bahu-viho o // 456 // daMsaNa-gANa-carite suvisuddho jo haveha pariNAmo / 15 vArasa - bhede ki ve so ci viNao have tesiM // 457 // rayaNattaya - juttANaM aNukUlaM jo caredi" bhattI / bho jaiha rAyANaM uvayAro so have viNao // 458 // jo uyayaradi jadINaM uvasagga- jarAi khINa kAyANaM / pUyAdisuM NiravekkhaM vejAvacaM tavo tassa // 459 // jo bAvaes sarUve sama-dama-bhAvammi suddha uvajuto / loya-vavahaura - virado veyAMcaM paraM tassa // 460 // paraM tacI- Niravekkho duTTha-viyappANa NAsaNa - samattho / tazca - viNicchaya- hedU sajjhAo jhANa-siddhiyaro || 461 // icchA 1 2 lamaga paro / vA ( sa bahuvaMya), ga 1 3 lama kimu bahu ga dharata 8 saha 9 va hoMti 12 lamasaga bijayo / 13 ma ucaaro| 17 va presh| 18 ga siMha / 19 lamasaMga zuddhi / 22 meM vivahAra / 23 va rimo / 11 matako 3 ya kahaba 4 va dahadosavivajiu / 5 va hodi (1) / thorvi kimu bahuSa vA / 7 ba cchadi (1) lamasa picchavi, 10 lasaga vikahAdivirasamapyo, ( ma mANo ? ) / 14 ba meDa, ma bhee / 15 tavo ( ? ) / pUjAdisu / 20 ba (1) lamaga vijJAna | 24 ma vimA ( 1 ) sa keAvacaM / 25 ga paratithI / 16 va viSa 21 lamasa~ga

Page #552
4 - phattigeyANuppekkhA - pUyAdisuM riyekkho jiNa- satyaM jo paDhei bhantIe / kamma-mala-sohaNa suya-lAho suhayaro tassa // 462 // jo jiNa satthaM sevadi paMDiya-mANI phalaM samIhaMto / sAhammiya-paDikUlo satthaM pi pisaM have tassa // 463 // jo juddha-kAma-satthaM 'rAyAdosehiM pariNado paDhai | loyANa hetuM sajjhAo Niphalo tassa / / 464 // jo appANaM jANadi asui- sarIrAdu tavado bhiSNaM / jAma soya jANade savaM // 465 // [ gA0 462 jo vi jANadi appaM NANa-sarUvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / so vi jAdi satyaM Agama-pADhaM kurNato vi // 466 // jalla-mala-lisa- gatto dussaha-vAhIsu NippaDIyAro / muha-dhoyaNAdi- virao bhogaNa sejjAdi - Niravekkho // 467 // saruva-ciMtaNa-rao dukhaNa-suyaNANa jo hu majjhattho / dehe viNimmamatto kAosaggo tavo tassa || 468 / / jo deha dhAraNa- paro uvayaraNAdI - visesa - saMsato / bAhira-bahAra- rao kAosaggo kudo tassa || 469 // aMto- muhuttametaM lINaM vatthummi mANasaM gANaM / jhANaM bhaNNadi samae asuhaM ca suhaM caM taM duvihaM // 470 // asuhaM aTTa-rauddaM dhammaM sukaM ca suhayaraM hodi / ahaM tica kasAyaM titra-tama- kasAyado ruI || 471 // maMda - kasAyaM dhammaM maMda-tama- kasAyado have sukaM 1 asA vi suMya kevala-NANe vi taM hodi // 472 / / dukkhayara - visaya joe kema imaM cayadi idi viciMtaMto / aTTa-jhANaM" have tassa // 473 // jo , 1 pUjAdisu ( ga ) / 2 va sarAo (1), ma sunalAho / 3 lamasaga rAvA va rAya (1), [rAyohiM] 1 4 pArTa (1) / rAga jalama | 6 ma savaMviNa / * lamasaga pAkSaNa / 8 / 9 ma asuI jhu 13 ma naI zA 10 ma suTTe / 11 [ cayami ] | 12 va cidvadi /

Page #553
gA. 85] - 12. dhammANuoksAmaNahara-visama-pioge kaha taM pAvemi idi viyappo jo / saMtAveNa payaTTo so ciya arTa have jhANaM // 474 // hiMsANaMdeNa judo asaca-bayaNeNa pariNado jo hu| satyeSa athira-citto ruhaM jhANaM haye tassa // 475 // para-visaya-haraNa-sIlo sagIya-visae surakkhaNe dkkho| taggaya-ciMtAviTTho giraMtaraM taM pi ruI pi // 476 // biNNi vi asuhe jhANe pAva-NihANe ya dukkha-saMtANe / tamhA' dUre vajaha dhamme puNa AyaraM kuNaha // 477 // dhammo vatthu-sahAyo khamAdi-bhAvo ye dasa-viho dhammo / rayaNatayaM ca dhammo jIyANaM rakkhaNaM dhammo // 478 // dhamme eyagga-maNo jo Na vi vededi paMcahA-bisayaM / yeragga-mao gANI dhammajhANaM haye tassa // 479 // suvisuddha-rAya-doso ghAhira-saMkappa-bajio ghIro / eyagga-maNo saMto jaM ciMtai taM pi suha-zANaM // 480 // sa-sarUba-samumbhAso gaDha-mamatto jididio sNto| appANaM ciMtaMto suha-zANa-rao ho sAhU // 181 // bajjiya-sayala-triyappo appa-sarUve maNaM nniruNdhto"| jaM ciMtadi sANaMdaM taM dharma utsamaM jhANaM // 182 // " jattha guNA suvisuddhA upasama-khamaNaM" ca jattha kammANa / lesA pi jattha sukkA taM sukaM bhaNNade jhANaM // 483 // paDisamayaM sujhaMto aNaMta-guNidAeM ubhaya-suddhIe / paDhamaM sukaM zAyadi ArUDho uhaya-seDhIsu // 484 // NIsesa-moha-vilaaiM khINa-kasAe ya aMtime kaale| sa-sarUpammi NilINo sukaM Aedi eyat // 485 // lasaga viyoge| 2 lamasaga du(1)| 3 lamasaga pitA . sa taM viru| 5 lamataga gyaa| 6ya punnu| mbh| mrvskhnne| 9lamasaga jo padevi iMdiyaM bisaya / 1.masaga dhamma zA (maa)| 110 sjmaannaabho| 12 lamasaga nnibhisaa| 13 va bhammajhA avya ityaadi| "maga svrnn| 15ba guNidAma, sama gunndaae| 16 lamasaga jissesa" vikssye| "lagama masAno (u),smsaaii| 18sa sruuvaamich| 19lgaayehi|

Page #554
-katigevANuSpekkhA [gA0 486kepala-NANa-sahAyo suhume jogamhi saMThimao kAe / jaM jhAyadi sa-jogi-jiNo taM tidiyaM suhuma-kiriyaM ca // 486 // joga-viNAsaM kiyA kamma-caukkassa khvnn-krnnhuuN| jaM jhAyadi 'ajogi-jiNo "NikiriyaM taM cautthaM ca // 487 // eso pArasa-bheo ugga-tayo jo caredi uvjutto| so khavadi kamma-guMjaM mutti-suhaM akkhayaM lahadi // 488 / / jiNa-patraNa-bhAvarNa8 sAmi-kumAreNa parama-saddhAe / rahayA aNuvehAo caMcala-maNa-raMbhaNaTuM ca // 489 // vArasa-aNuvekkhAo" bhaNiyA hu jiNAgamANusAreNa / jo paDhai suNai bhAvaha so pAvai sAsayaM" sokkhaM // 490 // "tiDavaNa-pahANa-sAmi kumAra-kAleNa taviya-va-caraNaM / vasuguja-suyaM maliM carama-tiyaM saMthuve NicaM // 491 // " mahame yogammi / masa tadiyaM (?) / 3ga ayogi, ma bhajoha / SanaM nikiriya pAutthaM / 5. mukhamA / eso ityaadi| lamasa khaSiya, ga svvih| lamasaga hahaha / 8ya bhAvaNatyaM / rasagama aNupahADa (o!)| 1.laga aNuvekhAu / " lamasaga usamaM / 12 bama suklaM / elamaga tihupm| 14 saamii| 15lamasaga tabayaraNaM / 16 va sNthue| 17 ba svAmikumArA. prekSA smaasH|

Page #555
gAthA libho viro alio videho aggI vi ya hodi himaM acchI hi picchamANo ajjanamikecchakhaMDe ra fare vihA aNaudayAdo chahaM gavarayaM jo saMcadi lacchi aNudarI kuMpo aNuparimANaM taca toursrUvaM davaM aNNabhave jo sumo aNNaM dehaM gidavi japaNI api evamAI aNoraNapaveseNa ya aNNoSNaM khanaMtA athira pariyaNasayaNaM aduva asaraNa bhaNiyA saMsakaraNaM appasarUvaM vatyuM ca appA jo jiMda appA NaM pi vartataM appA pi ya saraNaM a alivaNaM pisa avasappaNIe paDhane avirayasammAdivI adamayaM duggaMdha asurANaM paNavIsaM asurodIri yaduka asuI ara aha kaha vi pamAdeNa ya aha kA vivadi devo aha gacme vi ya jAyadi kArtike0 56 gAhANukamaNiyA gAthAH 26 1 432 250 132 131 309 15 175 235 240 39 80 209 116 42 6 2 92 99 112 29 31 434 172 197 337 169 35 471 452 58 45 gAyA aha jIroo deho aha jIroo hodi hu aha dhaNasahido hodi maha lahUdi ajjava ahaSA devo hodi hu ahavA baMbhasarUvaM ai hodi sIlajuttoM aMgula asaMbhAgo aMtaratathaM jIvo aMtomuDutametaM lIM ApaNa maraNa AhAragiddhirahio AhArasarIridiya iko jIvo jAyadi rakSo roI soI iko saMyadi puNNaM mAik idvaviogaM dukkha di eso jimmo iya jAnikaNa bhAvaha idula ma isa pacakyAMpe isa sambaduladulaI iya saMsAre jANiya ihaparalomaNirIkSe haparaloya hANaM Idiyarja madiNANaM uttamaguNagaNarao uttamaguNA dhArma A u gAmAGaH 52 293 292 211 298 234 294 166 205 400 28 443 134 4 75 76 37 59 408 3 300 sara 3.1 73 265 400 258 315 104

Page #556
gAthA - kattioyAguppezyAgAthA gAthA eso dahappayAro dhammo 431 emo bArasameo 366 Y88 usamamANapahAno usamadhammeNa judo hodi uttamapattapisese upavAsa kumvato bhAraMbha upavAsaM kukhyAko Arama upasapiNiavampiNi upasamaNo avAja ubasamamAvatavA ussAsadvArasame bhAge 11 0 439 ! - 4 '53 223 karma ki pima sAhadi 442 kasya biNa ramahalakalI kA pamurA bhAvaNayA 105 [ karma purNa pAvaM he kammANa NimAralu AhAra kassa vi asthi kalA phassa ni tukalana kAraNakA bisesA kAlAisaddhijunA kA vir3avA dIsadi kizcA desapamANaM ki jIvadayA dhammo ki bahuNA umeNa ya kevalaNANasahAyo koNa vaso ithijaNe koheNa jo tappadi NA 41 252 140 394 226 eIdiebhASado eka cayadi sarIre eka pi birAraMbha udabAsa eka vivayaM vimala eke kAle eka gANaM egAdigihapamANaM ede dahappayArA pArca ede moDayabhAvA jo ede saMbAhedU vidhAramANo eyavakhe yadu pANA epammi bhane eke evaM puzu davaM evaM bhajAikAle evaM saMsaraNaM evaM jAgato bihu evaM jo AnitA evaM o jirachayado evaM paMcapayAra aNattha evaM pecchato ci hu evaM bahuppayAra dukkhaM evaM vAhiravalaM jANadi evaM mAyagadIe evaM lobasahAya evaM bibigAehiM evaMvihaM vi deha evaMma asAre saMsAre kharabhAyapaMkabhAe kharago va khINamoho 310 374 gihadi muMcadi jIvo gihayAvAra cattA rati guttI jogaNiroho musI samisa dhammo ghaDapaDajaladavyANi caikaNa mahAmoha 62 / caurakkhA paMcakkhA

Page #557
-gAhAzubhamaNiyA gAvara badugadimambo sapaNI citaMto sasaruvaM jiNavidha 489 china tilatilamitta 18. 210 192 284 243 gAthA gApA jaM saMgaheNa gahida bAjitA saMpattI bhoSaNa jA sAsayA lacchI jiNavayaNabhASaNa jiNavatyaNameva bhAsadi jiNavaNeyamgamaNo jinasAsaNamAdapa jIvassa picchayAdo dhammo jIvassa bahupayAra jIvassa vi NANasa vi 179 jIvANa pugAlANe je jIvA vidu jIvANaM jIvA havaMti tibihA 215 jIvo apaMtakAla basa jIvo aNAiNihaNo jIvo NANasahAko jIvo ye havai mugA 2511 jIvo vi have pAca jauvo havei kanA je jiNakyaNe kusalA jeNa sahAveNa jadA jo aNumaNaNaM ma kuNadi jo aNNoSaNa eveso jo atyo paDisamayaM jo appANaM jANavi jo ahilasedi pugNa jo AyareNa maNNadi jo AraMbha Na kuNadi 225 joisiyANa vimANA 261 jo upaeso dijAdi jo uvayaradi jINaM jo egega atyaM 254 jo jayakAriyamoyaNa 251 | jo kupadi kAsagaM aideko vica rakkhAde baha puna suyasahAyA jatya guNA suvisuddhA jatya Na kalayalasaho adi jIpAdo bhiNa adi ga ya havedi jIvo adaba ivadi sambaTU jAda mahAdi sA sattI yadi dagne pajAyA adi batyudo vimedo bAdi sadhyameva mANa jadi sambaM pi asataM amma maraNa sama jalayumyuyasAriccha bAmalitagato jaha jIyo RNai raI jaha loNAsaNaI idiehiM gina kiSi vi uppaNa jaMki piNa dima jaM assa ammi dese jaMjANijai jIvo parimANaM kIradi jabatyu aNeyaMta taM jaMvatthu bhayaMte eyaMta jasavarSa satpA asambalomasihaM jaM samvaM pipayAsadi je sambaMpiya saMta 158 185 457 27 217 267 285 16 240 2841

Page #558
444 gAyA jogaviNAsaM kicA jo cauvi pi bhoja jo cayadi miTTabhoja jo apA jo ciMter3a gaNa jo vivei sarIraM jo jANadi paJcak jo jANiUNa deI jo jiNasatyaM sevadi jo jIvarakkhaNaparo jo judvakAmasatyaM jona kumAra joya kudigavaM jo Na ya bhakkhedi sarva jo navakoDiddhiM jo gavi jANadi apaM jo pavitrANadi ta jo Na vi jAdi viyAra jo visedi masANe jo nisibhurti vajadi jo tacamaNeyaMta jo dasa meyaM dhammaM jo diucito kIra di jo dehadhAraNaparo jo dhammattho jIvo so jo kammie bhakto jo paradavNa haradi jo paradevito nimadehe jo parado godi jo parimANaM kubbadi jo parivabara gaMbha jo parihare saMta jo pariharedi saMga jo puNa citadi karja - kavigeyANuppekkhA - gAthADa 487 phar 401 455 396 111 302 82 462 399 46.4 424 313 390 466 324 404 ** 23 311 423 329 469 429 421 336 87 419 20 351 403 385 gAthA jo puNa lacchi saMcadi jo jo puNa visarato puNu kittiNimittaM jo bahumu jo mAIdiyavija jo maNNadi paramahila jo raNatto jo rAyado sad jo lohaM himittA jo vajjedi saci jo vaTTamANakA le jo kumANalakhi jo vAdilaccha jo vAvara save jo bAvare sadao jo visahRdi duvya jo samma NimitaM jo samasokkhaNilINo jo saMgadisa dekha jo saMciUNa i jo sAvayavayamuddho o sAidi sAmaNe jo sAdi ada jo sAdi visese yako videdilI Naya jersi paDikhalaNaM ya bhujadi velAe are kajjavisesA gANaM jAdi yaM pANaM bhUya diyAra dhammajudaM pi pANAmme hi juda Na gAyAH 13 101 444 335 440 392 447 339 21 274 19 17 460 231 109 416 114 272 14 391 269 271 270 319 12 18 229 256 181 264 253

Page #559
gAMdhA gijiyosa devaM yiNiyapariNAmANaM jiskApahuNDiguNA NIlesa kammaNAse NIsesamohavilae ramA didINaM po uppajyadi jIvo hANavileSaNabhUsaNa tavaM kahiyamANaM tato jissa vidUrNa tatto NIsaripUrNa Ayadi tasya bhave kiM saraNaM tatya vi asaMskA taghArda jo Na kara di tasya sahako jammo tasseva kAraNA te tarasa tammi aise tA kaha hidi de tA bhuMjija lacchI tA samvatthavi kitI tika varmA mAlA viehi bajamANo tiviNa jo vivAdi tibihe pachi sayA vimbavisAe tisido tihuvaNatilyaM devaM tirupapAsAmi tevadvo dhammo vi puNo viyaduvihA te sAkkhA suNayA ve atIdA tA zarado purNa bhAvI viyadhammau 3 - gAhANukamaNiyA gAdhAGgaH 317 217 825. 199 485 70 239 358 280 289 40 me 285 332 113 135 322 201 12 *r. 432 49 402 360 43 1 491 304 130 266 221 119 415 gAthA dabyANa paMjavANa dahavihadhammajudArNa dasaNAca daMsaNaNANacari dIti jara tyA dudhiyakammarasAdo dukkhayara visayo dugadugacaducadu yuvANamapuSNArNa dussahauvasaggajaI devaguruNa NimittaM hiMsA devANa ArANaM devANaM piya sukkha devA viNArayA vi devo vidhammaca veddAmalido vi jIvo dehamilido vipada dehamiliye pi jIva dosasahiyaM pideva doNa karedi sarya doSi pavyesa sayA dhammamadha da dhammaviNa jIvo dhammaMNa mugadi jIvo dhammAdo calamA jo dhamme egamo o dhammo basAva jagato jayamitaM ta parisamayaM pariNAmo eDisamayaM sRjyaMto gha 345 gAbAha 245 Yaib 10 457 121 63 ** 170 141 450 407 165 61 152 415 185 1 316 318 451 359 212 436 426 ** 445 YU6 136 228 1 484

Page #560
-kattigeyAzuSpekkhA gAthAGka gAthA gAthA 161 128 461 328 34 147 149 114 157 bahutasasamamidaM dhadi muMcadi jIvo saMcitA paJcaka bAdarapazijudA bAdaralaziaNNA pAra deNyAce bArasajoyaNasaMkho mArasameo bhaNiyo pArasabaehi jutto bArasavAsa diyo bArasavideNa tavasA pArane vipiyaracato bAvIsasasahasA bAhiragaMyAvihINA viNi vi anahemANe 154 163 102 195 162 gAthA paDhamakasAyacalaI paroyANaM bAla pateyA viya duvihA paratattIgiraveksI paradosANa vi gahaNaM paraksiyaharaNazIlye pariNamadi saNijIvo pariNAmasahAvAdI pAMDasamaya pariNAmeNa vihINaM parivaziya suimANe paMcakkhA cauraksA paMcakkhA vi ya vivihA paMcamahabvayajuttA paMcasayA dhaNuchehA paMcANuvvaradhArI paicidiyaNANANaM paMce pahiyajaNArga pAvasyeNa parae pAcena aNo eso puSaNavihiM ca kizcA putvIjalaggivAsa putavItoyasarIrA puNaravi kArya gacchavi puNmanudassa vi dIsadi puSpa baMdhAdi jIvo puNNa pi jo samicchadi pugNA vi apuSNA viya puNNAsAe paNa purNa putto vi mAu jAmo puSyanhe maLaNhe abaraNde puSvapamANakadArNa puSpapariNAmajutaM puSapariNAma pUvAdisa miravakso saMsArapUvAvisa giravakkho jiNa 120 418 124 mattIe pujjamANo vitara bhayalamAlAhAdo moyaNadANa sokkha bhoyaNadANe dipaNe bhoyaNavaleNa sAhU 148 410 37 257 88 majjArapahudidharaNaM maNapajjayaviNNANa 113 412 maNavayaNakAyaiMdiya maNavayaNakAyajoyA maNaharavisayavioge maNuyANe amuimarya 230 maNuyAdo merajhyA 222 maNuvaIe vi tao 440 maradi suputto kassa vi 462 | maMdakasAyaM dhamma 354

Page #561
gAyA mANusa khitassa bi micchatapariNadappA sicchAdo sahiThThI mehassa hidubhAe moha vivAgAdo raNatayajusA rayaNattaya saMjutto rayaNattaye bila rayaNaM cappa rayaNANa mahAratha rayaNu jalapiDiya rAIbhogavira rAo I bhizro haM rimoyaNaM va maNNa lacchi cheda paro jeva brAmaNo jo laddhayapuNe puNNaM art kAloe loyaramANo jIvo loyANaM vavahAra bajjiyasa yalakyippo vAsAdikamapamANaM viNao paMcapayAro vittiya upaMcakkhANaM viticauraksA jIvA viyalidie jAyadi viralA jisuNahi tacaM biralo adi puNaM bisayAsato va sayA vihalo jo bAjAro la - gAhANukamaNiyA gAthAGkaH 143 193 106 220 458 191 296 290 325 297 306 187 110 428 16 138 144 176 263 * 368 456 174 142 Ra 279 48 314 346 gAyA sapiphalaM kI sayapazcavakhaM sahaM paDhIrNa uvasamado sattamaNArayahiMto samamitera sidivase vi hoditi sokapaMcaikA mUle satyabhAsena pugo saghaNo vi hodi NighaNo sama saMtosajaNaM jo sammattaguNapANo sammataM aisavayaM maddaSvayaM samma viyala samma nasuddho sammATThI jIvo sammucchimA humaNuyA sammucchiyA magussA sabalakuhiyANa piM savisa joo savANaM davA sariso jo pariNAmo sambagao jadi jIvo savvajaNa AU sajaNo deho satya viciyavayarNa sa jANavi jamhA sabhyaM pi apeyetaM sa pa hodi garae sa savvANa pajAyANaM sammArNa daSvANaM jo savANaM dayvANaM avagAhaNa savvANaM davvANaM davva 440 mAyAdaH 379 182 308 159 373 20 118 205 56 350 RE 95 295 305 327 15 133 50 213 241 177 164 173 91 255 262 38 244 21 214 236

Page #562
kara gAyA savdArNa dagvArNa pariNAma savvAyareNa jANaha eka savvAyAsamaNataM tarasa ya sancai kammaNibhaddhA sambersa ityINaM jo savveti kammararNa sambesi cUrNa sabbo loyAmAso sasarIza marahaMtA sasasyacitaNarao sasaruvattho jIvo aSNa salavattho jIvo pharja sarasvasamunbhAso saMkaSpamayo jIvo triguNA devA saMti atAtA saMsAradukhato saMsAro paMcano sA puNa duvidhA yA sAmAiksa karaNe sArIriyadukkhAdo sAkSaguNehiM juttA sAdhAraNANi jersi sAdhAraNa duvidhA - kantigeyANupekara gAvAha 216 79 115 202 384 103 gAdhA sikhAyaM ca tidiyaM siddhA saMti anaMtA sIhassa kame paridaM pavitaM da muDu suyaNo picchaMto bihu suradhaNuta icatralA subisuddha rAya doso 275 206 198 * 233 232 481 184 158 224 446 66 104 352 1 hidvimamajjhima ucarigecaje 60 / hidamidavayaNaM bhAsadi 196 hiMsANaMdeza judo 126 hiMsAraMbho Na suddo 125 hiMsAvaraNaM Na vayadi sumApattA ko so ko vidhi deso so thiya eko dhammo soce dapayAro so Na vaso itthavaNe so tibbaahaleso so vi parIsaha vijao so vi maNeNa vihINo so vi viNassadi jAyadi so saMgaddeNa eko gAthAMGkaH 361 150 24 4'6 60 7 *. 157 265 33 202 da 98 287 242 268 171 234 *475 406 333

Page #563
saMskRtaTIkAntargatapadyAdInAM varNAnukramasUcI yathAsaMbhavaM mUlanirdezazca / 247 310 aI kumpau tavaM pAle agahidamissayagahida ajja ci tiyaraNa attIsaddhalaSA abihukammamuke abassa aNalasassa va ativAhanAtisaMgraha ato'nyatpApam adAnI niSeyanti asthi aNaMtA jIvA jehi atha mantrapadAdhIzaM atha rUpe sthirIbhUta amApUrva dizAkAzaM anantaduHkhasaMbhIrNabhasya anantavIryaH prathitaprabhAvo anazanAvamaudarya samAyanidhane dravye aniSThayogajanmAdya aniSTaviyoge saMyoga anumatirArambhe dA anugrahArtha myasyAtisargo anuprekSA iti proktA anekAsatyasaMkalpairyaH anenana vizudyAnna antardahati mantrArciH antarmuhartA ama pAne kArya anyavivAhApharaNAna apathyamapi paryante apadidvidapatteyA aparA phlyopamamavikram apAyopAyajIvAjJA apRthaktvamavIcAraM apramattaH pramattazca amuSpAvasti me kArya ayogI vaktayogatvAt [ devasena, ArAdhanAsAra 111] 311 [ nemicandra, gommadasAra jI0 559* 2] [kundakunda, mokkhapAhuDa 77] 391 [nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI. 154 ] kundakumda, siddhamakti 1 (1)] [nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 573*1] 153 [samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka. 3-16] [umAsvAti, ta0 sa0 8-16] [ rAmasena] tatvAnuzAsana [83] nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI. 196] 205 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-7] 371 [zubhacanda, jJAnArNava 40-15] [1 zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 36-20] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNaya 25-42] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-44] [ umAkhAti, ta. sU. 5-19] 211, 303, 393 [ devasena, AlApapaddhati pR. 156] 173 [zubhacandra ] jJAnArNava [25-24 ] tatvArtha [anadeva] ? vyasaMgrahaTIkA [gA0 48,pR. 182] 361 [samantabhadra, ranakaraNDaka. 5-25] 285 [umAnyAti, ta0 sa0 7-38] 263 zubhacandra, kA. preTIkA, prazasti / [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-23] 362 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-43] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 36-18] 375 cAritrasAra [pR. 45] 392 [samantabhada, ralakaraNDaka. 5-21] [samantabhadra, ramakANDaka03-14 ] [zubhacandra, jJAnArgava 25-38] 261 [ nemicandra ] gommaTasAra [jI* kA0 204] [umAsvAti, ta. sU. 4-36] 104 280 267 383 [zubhacandra ] jJAnArNava [ 42-26] [ nAgasena, tattvAnuzAsana 46] [zubhacandra ] jJAnArNava [ 42-58] 385

Page #564
450 bharasaM ca aNNamelA kadaM arahaMta arahaMtasiddha arahaMtA asarIrA hA siddhAiriyA artheSvekaM pUrvazruta arharaNa paryA arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAya avarA parajAya hiMdI avarNasya sahastrArtha satya cAturyabalena asatyasAmarthyanazAdarAtI asi bhAusA asahAdo viNivittI asmiMstu nizvaladhyAna asya nirantarAbhyAsAtU asyAH zatadvayaM dhyAnI aha uvaiTTho saMto aha Na lahara to bhiksaM mahiMsAlakSaNo dharmaH aMgula saMbhAgaM AkurA sivAra AkaMpiya aNumaNiya AkAzasphaTikamaNi ASTo'haM to naiva AzA pAyavipAka AdA maJjhaNAne AdimaM cAhatI nAmno AvisaMhananopetaH AyantarahitaM dravyaM Adharita SaDjaghanyAH AdyeSvArtadhyAna AdhAre dhUlAo AnayanapreSyaprayogaH ApaNAsAgarakhAnamucayaH Amukte vairapAtrasya maNiviDI ArAmaM tasya pazyati - kantimeyANuppekkhA [ zivArya, bhagavatI A0 216] [ bRhadravyasaMgrahaTTIkA 49 ] bRhadravyasaMgrahaTIkA 49] [ vRhaddavyasaMgrahaTTIkAyAmuteyaM gAthA 49 ] [ kundakunda, mokSaprA0 104, dvAdaza ma0 12] ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra [ samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka0 4-30 ] [yahIkA 49 ] [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra' jI0 572 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-53 ] [ zubhacandra, zAnArNava 26-18] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-20 ] [ bRhadravyahIkA 49 ] [ nemicandra, dravyasaMgraha 45] [ zubhacandra, zAnArNava 42-28 ] [ zubhacandra, zAnArNava 38-56 ] [ zubhacandra, zAnArNava 38-49 ] [1 balanandi, zrAvakAcAra 307] vasunandi, gatyAcAra [mUlAcAra, 1046] [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 203] [ zivArya ] bhagavatyArAdhanA [ 562] ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 19-16] [ umAkhAti, ta0 sU0 9-36 ] [ kundakunda, niyamasAra 100 ] [ zubhacandra ] jJAnArNaiva [ 42-5 ] [ samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDaka 14724, 5-261] [ cAritrasAra pU. 20] ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra [ nemicandra, gommaTasAra jIva0 183 ] [ umAkhAdi, tattvArthasU0 7-31] [ samantabhandra, rAkaraNDaka0 1-22] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 292] zruti [?] bRhadAraNyaka 4-3-14 ] 370 2n 200 393 391 324 370 372 153 373 362 362 370 303 33 373 372 388 287 365 106 91 342 391 293 275 353 ?? 379 140 * 391 61-2 270 23. 263 277 166

Page #565
-TIkottapAdisUcI 451 339 [zubhacanda, jJAnArNava 39-1] ArtadhyAnavikalpA ArhantyamahimopetaM AlappAlapasaMgI AloyaNa paDikamaNaM zrAvaliasaMkhasamayA 153 [baTTakera ] yatyAcAra [ bhUlAcAra 5-165] [nemicandra ] gommaTasAra [jI0 553] [jaMbUdIvapaNNatI 13-5] [devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 515] [nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI06.6] [! devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 521] 143 266 vasunandi [-baSTakera ] patyAcAra[ mUlAcAra 5-150] 330 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-28] 361 zubhacandra , zaunAva 40-24 [jinasena, mahApurANa 21-25] [cAmuNDarAya] cAritrasAra [pR0 75-6] 361 AhAramao deho AhAravaggaNAdo AhArasaNe deho AhAro bhujyate dugdhAdika ittiriyaM jAvajjIvaM itthaM curAyA vividhaprakAraH ityasau satatAbhyAsa ityuktatvAddhitAnveSI ityuktamAtamArtAsma idaM raudradhyAnacatuSTayam imA prasiddhasiddhAnta iha paraloyattANaM umgamalappAdaNaesaNA ucchiSTa nIcalokA uttamakheta mIyaM utpAdanyayadhrauvyayuktaM uttamamamamamaharNa udaye du apuSpassa ya uhiddhapiravirado upacityAmaH puruSahito upazamitakamAye upasarge durbhikSe uvagRhAdikSa puSyuttA upasappiNi bhavasappiNi uksamasahumAhAre baravaDapipalapiMparIya samvadhistAt tiryam adhistiryagvyatikrama jAMgho repharsaruddha eka eva hi bhUtAramA ekamevAdvitIya brahma ekasminAvirodhena eka dravyamavAvA [vaTakara, mUlAcAra 2-53] 232 [zivArya, bhagavatI A. 230, mUlAcAra 42] nane. [yazastilaka,pR. 4.4] 264 [bhASasaMgraha 501] umAkhAti [tasvArthasUtra 5-3.] 156, 168 basunandi[zrAvakAcAra 28.] 277 gommaTasAra jI. kA0 121] [vasanandi, zrAvakAcAra 313] 289 cArizrasAra 88 [samantabhA, ratnakaraNDaka. 122] 287 [magavatI ArAdhanA 114, mUlAcAra 365] 145 [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1778; ur3ateyaM sarvArthasiddhau 2-1.] 34 gommaTasAra [ jI kA* 142] [vasunandi, prAkkAthAra 58] 236 samantabhadra, [ra. zrA0 ] [tasvArthasUtra-30] 245 [zAnArNava 38-8] [ ! pravindu 12] zruti [ ! chAndogya 6-3-1] 156, 122 [zubhacanda, mAnArNava 42-2714 ] - 166

Page #566
-katigeyANuppaikyA 39 289 231 342 288 [umAsyAmi ta0 sU0 1-25] [SaTraprAbhRtaTIkAyAmughRto'yaM lokaH 3-31] [ bhagavatI ArAdhanA 252] [kundakunda, niyamasAra 1.2] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-45] [vamunandi, zrAvakAcAra 311] [gommaTasAra jI0 kA 581] [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 16] visunandi, zrAvakAcAra 3.1] [ yazastilaka pR. 358, manusmRti 5-40] [zAnArNava 38-65] [SakhaNDAgama pu. 1, pR.8] 210 285 313 374 372 254 349 ruzubhava mizramikara ekApracintAnirodho ekAdazake syAne ekutaraseThIe jAya ya ego me sassado appA etadvyasanapAtAle emeva hodi vidio eyada viyammi je eyaMtabuddhadArasI eyArasammi ThANe oSadhyaH pazavo oM Namo araiMtANamiti oM Namo arahatANaM oM ho hI hai kaNThadeze sthitaH baDjaH kandarpa kausphuyyaM maukharya kammaI divaghaNavikaNaI karacaraNapudvisirasANa kaho bolo jhaMjhA kalilakaluSasthiratvaM karAyamalavizleSAt kyAyaviSayAhAratyAgo kaMdassa va mUlassa va ke mUche [ mUle kaMdai chAlIpavAla kAyassaragammi chido kAussaggeNa Thio zAntAkamakaraNa kAyayoga tavastyaktvA kAyayoge tataH sUkSma kAyayoge sthitiM kRtvA kArtikeyamukhAjjAtA kArya prati prayAvIti kAryotpAdaH kSayo hetoH kAsavAsabhagandarodara kittI metI mANassa kidikamma pi karatA krimikITamigodAdibhiH kudevakhasya bhaktazca kurajamAtApatAta [ranakaraNDakASakAcAra 817 [yogIndu, paramAtmaprakAza 1-78 ] [vamunandi, zrAvakAcAra 338] [bhagavatIbhArAdhanA 232] [zivAya] bhagavatI ArAdhanA [zubhayandra, zAnArNava 43-6] 41 261, 276, 331 [gommaTasAra jI0 ko0 188] [gommaTasAra jI.ka. 187] [ sunandi, zrAvakAcAra 276 1 24 385 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-49] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 49-50] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-48] ra 204 155 36. aSTasahastrI [bhAptamImAMsA 58] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-32] [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 139; mUlAcAra 5-191] [mUlAcAra 5-191] 274 231

Page #567
kenopAyena ghAto bhavati kevalaNANasahAko kaupIno'sau zanipratimA kaivalyabodhanon kRtyA pApasahasrANi kRSNamIlAdyasa zyA kRSNalezyAzlopetaM kramapravartinI bhAratI karatAdaNDapAruSya kSAsikamekamananta kSAyopazamiko bhAvaH kSudhA tRSA bhayaM deSo 180 -TIkoktapadyAdisUcI 453 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-7] [kundakunda, niyamasAra 96] [SaTmAmRtaTIkAyAmuddhRto'yaM zlokaH 3-21] 289 ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra 391 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-46] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-40 ] 361 [zubhacandra] jJAnArNava [26-36] 263 222 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-37] [ zrutabhakti 29 [ zubhacanda, jJAnArNava 26-39 ] 364 [etatsazaHzloko yazastilakacambAmupalabhyate , pR. 274] 225 [tattvArthasUtra -29] [ rakhakaraNThazrAvakAcAraTIkAyAmapi 5-24]203,225,283 libdhisAra 3] 211 [tisoyapaNmanI 1-95, mUlAcAra 5-34. gommaTasAra jI. kA. 6.3] 14., 195 [gommaTasAra jI0 ko0 645] 218 [ mUlAcAra 5-155; bhagavatI mArAdhanA 215] 2.4 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-8] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 31.] 287 [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 289] [uddhRteyaM gAthA sarvArthasiddhau 5-30] 173 [amitAti, dvAtriMzatikA 1] [ghasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 283] [mUlAcAra 216 Ta. 185, gommaTasAra-jI-kAM0 kSetramAstuhiraNyasvarNa kSetraM vAstu dhana dhAnya khocasamavisohIdesaNa saMgha sayalasamasya khINe desaNamohe je khIradadhisappitelaM khyAtaH zrIsakalpavikIrti gaganajaladharitrIcAriNAM gaMpUNa gurusamI gaMtUNa Niyabageha guNa idi davavihANaM guNiSu pramodam gurupurado kiriyama gUDasirasaMdhipacvaM [samantabhadra, ra0 zrI. 147] 23. gRhato munivanamitvA godhUmasAlipavavarSaya gopRSTAntanamaskAraH goyarapamANa vAyaga gosave surabhi hanyAta gohemaM gajavAjibhUmimahilA prahaNadhisataraNa prAmAntarAtsamAnIta ghaNavAikammamahaNo dhanaM tu kAMspatAlAdi [yazastilaka 6, pR. 202] yatyAcAra [ mulAcAra 5-158] [1 yazasilaka 7, pR. 358] 263 262 [ramakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 12.] [yakSastilaka A, 8,pR. 4.4] [zAnasAra 28] 264 121

Page #568
-katipayAdhuktA 281 26 352 ghAe dhAi asaMkhejA caturAhAravivarjanamupavAsaH baturvarNamaya macaM caturvidhamArtadhyAna cattAri bArasamuksama cattAri maMgalaM 361 [ ranakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 109] [zubhacana, jJAnArNava 28-51] cAritrasAre [.. [gommaTasAra ka06 619] [dazabhakti, Iyopatha pR. 167 dazabhaktyAdisaMgraha, vA. saM. 2462] [trilokasAra 547] 39. 324 263 358 [ zubhamandra, jJAnArNava 40-16] [sanandizrAvakAcAra 231] [vakara, mUlAcAra 5-151] [gommaTasAra jI kA0 58.] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 53.] [pazvarsagraha 1-193] rm F m4m 234 133 124 varayA ya parivvAjA carmanasaromasiddhaH caMDo mANI thalo vittarAgo bhavedyasya cidAnandamaya zuddha porasamalaparisuddhaM chahamadasamabubAlasehi uhavASaTThANaM sarisa sammAsAugasese chana heDimAsu puDavI jaghanyA antarAtmAno jaNaNI agaNu vi kaMtu jattha ga jhApaM meyaM jatyeka maradinIvo adaM care jada cir3e adi apahe kora jadi evaM Na caeko bassa padu AjasarasANi jaha ubaI taha jAmgeNa votiNi ahiM [jatya] na visoziya aM uppajjai darya ki pi paridamikkha jeNiyadavyahaM miSNu jaha jA dabe hoi maI jigavayapaSamma jIvaesekeke kammapadasA jIvitamaraNAzaMsA jIvidare kammacaye puNNaM sUrya majaM masaM besA je NivaIsaNa mahimahA jetI vikhetamA yogIndradeva [paramAtmaprakAza 1-84] [ArAdhanAsAra 78] [gommaTasAra jI kA. 192] [mUlAcAra 10-122; dazakAlika 4-8] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 306] [vamulandi, zrAvakAcAra 301] [pasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 529] [basunandi, zrAvakAcAra 29.] . 4 MCGMRA. [bhagavatyArAdhanA 218] [mAvasaMgraha 578] [yamunandi, zrAvakAcAra 304] paramAtmaprakAza [1-113] 138 321 [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 275] 274 [bhAvasaMgraha 325] [tatvArthasUtra -37] 271 [gommarasAra jI ko 642] 128 [basunandi, zrAvakAcAra 59] [paramAtmaprakAza 186] [nemicandra] mAgame gommarasAra jI-55222] 149,153 137

Page #569
455 -TIkoktapadyAdisUcI [ mUlAcAra 11-2] 274 6 basunandi, thAvakAcAra 277 ] [mAvasaMgraha 516] [samayasAra 10] [samayasAra 9] [ jJAnArNava 38-13] [ rakhakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 25] 352 137, 231 joe karaNe saSNA jo dhAyai sattAI jo passai samabhAvaM jo puNa huMtai kaNa jo sudaNANaM savaM jo hi sudeNa bhigacchati jJAnathIjaM jagadvandha jJAnaM pUjA kulaM jJAnaM madadarpaharaM mAdyati jvalanavanaviSAtra zAgraha Niyakaramajajhe bhaeyapaesattho Namo arahatANaM jaya cita5 dehattha Na ya pariNamadi sAyaM pAratiriya desaayadA pAnadutara sattasayA dasasIdI paharomajanuaTThI NikasakyaNAra Ni yayAmamagasaMsA NiyamAhikamalamajhe jiyamAnaM Nava mukhara girayAuvA jahaNNA [zubhanandra, jJAnArNava 25-25] 36. [jJAnasAra 20 [nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI- kA- 572 1] 153 [ SaTkhaNDAgama pu. 1 pR., baddadvya saMgrahaTIkA 49 ] 350 [ bhAvasaMgraha 628] [gommaTamAra jI kAM0 565 ] 110 trailokyasAra [545] 322 [ uttayaM gAthA sarvArthasiddhau-12:trilokasAra 332] 12 {mUlAcAra 6-65] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 230] 313 [jJAnasAra 19] [ kundapanda, niyamasara 97] [utteyaM gAthA sADI 2-17; dhavalAyAM ca pa. khaM. pra. 4 pR. 333] [ ? vamandi, zrAvakAcAra 286] [ vAnandi, zrAvakAcAraM 227 ] [mUlAcAra 9-35] 309 140 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNaya 42-47] [jJAnArgava 35-26] [ ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra] NedaNa kiMni rasi durNa Niyageha taNaskva haridachedaNa tataM vINAdikaM jJeya tataH kameNa tenaMca tato'dhandusama kAnta narapajjJAnamudAmIna taya garcha tato cautthasamaye nathA mAdhumumatyAdikIrtinA nadanvaya zrImukhipadmanandI nadanvaya zrIvijayAdikIrtiH sadguNagrAmasaMpUrNa ladrajaH zIzcamukhya dAsa gavaMgaH sAvaH 351 278 388 396 395 315 zubhacandra, kA.. TIkA, prazasti 5 zubhacanda, kA.me. TIkA, prazasti 3 zubhacandra, kA. pre. TIkA, prazasti 4 [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-12] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNaya 34-23] [prabhacandra, mAnArNava 42-45] 378 376 38 //

Page #570
-kasigeyANuppekkhA 378 [zubhacandra, zAnArNava 40-29] [ tatvArthasUtra 9-3] yogIndradeva [paramAtmaprakAza 1-831 [ommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 157] [gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 205] [gommaTasAra jI0 kA 175] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-53] GK AAAAAM [devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 520] 220 307 [gommaTasAra jI kA0 161] [gommaTasAra 122] [ mUlAcAra -105] [jJAnasUryodayanATake'pi udadhRto'ye zlokaH, patra 27] 308 [bhAvapAhuTa 53 ] gandharAdhanA tabAsau nizcalo'bhUtoM tapasA nijerA cha taruNana bUDhaGa syahAu dalalIdhuni- sasarA siputa dimAdI tasahINo saMsArI tassiva kSaNe sAkSAt te puSpa ahiNAzu taMdUmagaMbhapuSkara sA deho tA pAyA tAbandrabalaM satI grahacalaM sAvanmahatvaM pANDisaM tigumA sattaguNAkA tiNi samA chalIsA tivihaM tiyaraNasaddha turagaNadharalaM garbha tusamAsaM posato tada piyaro maha piyaroM sebho purusAmAroM tena bhyAnotpanIreNa sena zrIzubhacandraNa tovatyanirapi jatyahirapi visamAitirSanaH kAsya dravyapadaka thAvara saMsapipIlima possAmi hai jiNavare daNDapamANa bahalaM dekhajuge orala desamamohakzavaNApachayago dasaNamohuSasamado desapamohadayAdo dasaNamohe savihe digpaleSu tato'nyeSu divalaya parigaNitaM dipapariyadhIracArayA dinakara kiraNanikara divaso dhaksomAso vivA pazyati no ghUkaH sukkhAi kAraNi je visama ducariyaM bossarAmi zubhayantra, kA. . TIkA, prazavira 395 [sUktimuktAvali 4.] 326 [lIlAvatI!] zaka [SadakhaNDAgama pu. 1. pR. 129] 229 [gommarasAra jI. kA. 174] [ tIrthaMkarastuti 1 (prA. bossAmi. thudi)] 273 388 [ paJcasaMgraha 1-199] 388 [ mommaTasAra 648] [gommaTasAra jI ko 6491 [gommaTasAra jI0 kAM0 648] [gommaTasAra jI kA 645-1; labdhisAra 164] 119 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-40] 372 [samantabhadra, ra.dhA. 68] [yamunandi, zrAvakAcAra 312] 289 [ dazabhakti, yogibhakti3] [nemicandra, gommaTasAra jI0 575] 21% 220 yogadadeva [ paramAtmaprakAza 1-85] 124 [zabhakti, kRtikarma, pR. 151( marAThI zabhaki) 273

Page #571
--TIkoktapadhAdimI kalpe [kalpasUtra, sAmAcArI sUtra, 15,25] duddhaM pahiyaM NavaNIya durgatApAyuSo bandhe durgandhe camaMgate gaNamusazikhare durNayakAntamArutA 160,190 [AlApapaddhati 8] [trilokasAra 543 j ... [kAnasUryodayanATake'pyudateya gAthA, patra 26] [paramAtmaprakAza 188] [jJAnArNava 38-9] 326 [sAgAradharmAmRtadIkAyAm 7-20, cAritrasAra pR. 22] 29. vasanandi, zrAvakAcAra 32] [paramAtmaprakAza 14] 13. [ devasena, bhAvasaMgraha '515] 265 215, 233 383 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-25] aSTasahasrI [AptamImAMsA 71] 119 187 devagurudhammakale devahU~ satya devAsuramataM mithyA devINaM devANa dezapratyakSavikevala behatavaNiyamasaMjama dehavibhiSaNau pANamau ghehAzuciM khetasi bhAvayanvaM deho pANA rUrva ghRtaM mAse surA vezyA vya ceka guNaM caika dravaparyAyayoraikyaM inmANAM tu yathArUpaM dvArasatipilIyante dvipazyatuSpadasAraM dhanadhAnyAdianya parimAya dhanazrIsatvaghoSau ca dhammAdhammAjINaM ammilANavaNayaNaM dhamme vAsayajoge dhammo maMgalamukilu dhammo patthusahAco dharmadhyAnavizeSA dharmadhyAnasya vijheyA dharmasya mUla dayA dharma sadharmadAtAra dharmaH sarvasukhAkaro dharmAdharmanabhaHkAlA dharmAmRtaM satRSNaH dharmeSu svAmisevAyAM ghAtrI bAlA satI nAtha na ca paradArAn gacchati na sabhyaktvasamai kicit mAnAkhabhAvasaMyuke bhAsAkaNThamuratAlu khA.kA.sa. 2 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-52] [zubhacanda, jJAnAva 26-27] [ramakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 61] [ ranakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 65] [gommadasAra jI0 kA0 568] [ vasanandi, zrAvakAcAra 302] 15. dazasakti, (prAkRta) cAritrabhakti, kSe.5] 3.9, 325 [khAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA 458] 393 225 [cAriprasAra pR.1] 212 225,324 154 [cAritrasAra pR. 1, dazabhakti, cAritrabhakti, kSe. [AlApapaddhati 2] [ ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 1.8] [yazasilaka 8, pR. 405] 262 266 [ rakhakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 59] [ranakaraNDathAvakAcAra 34] [ AlAepaddhati 1.] 185

Page #572
458 -kariyANupperalA 351 tasvArthastra [vRtti 5-6] [bAptamImAMsA 108] [bhAlApapati] 16., 191 123 nAsAgre nizcala bApi mAsti asya kicana nirapekSA nayA mithyA nirSizeSa hi sAmAnya nivAdaM kularoM vApi niSAdarSamagAndhAra nikalaH paramAtmAI nimalyo brajI nRNAmurasi mandrastu netradande zravaNayugaLe -neha mAnAsti 123 [amarakoza 6-1] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-301] [ tatvArthasUtra 7-18] 303 123 277 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 30-13] [gRhadAraNyaka 4-4-19, sarva cai salvidaM brA neha nAnAsti kiMcana pra. bhA. 2-12] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 304 ] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 282] [vanunandi, zrAvakAcAra 287] gommaTasAra [jI. kA. 158] naiminama, [gomAtA jI...10] gommaTasAra [bI kAM0 199] [zumacandra, jJAnArNava 38-30] -74 372 123 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 35-55] [karaNDazrAvakAcAra 107] [vasanandi, zrApakAcAra 225] [vasanandi, zrAvakAcAra 339] gommaTasAra mI.kAM. 144] [ saMgraha 1-197] 349 pakkhAlidUNa pattaM pakvAlidUNa kyam pase advitA pajatamaNussANa ticauttho pajAma ya udaye pajattI paharaNaM jugarva pAgurunamaskAralakSaNaM pAnAmazca mukhe yastAcha pAparNamayI vidyA padyAno pApAnAmala kiyA pahimahamucaTTANaM parijagaNehiM taNujoya paDhamuSasamasahidAe paDhame daMcaM kupada pahame paThana NiyamA padame satta si chavaM pathakSIsa sola chappaNa pattassa dAyagassa patta biyaparadAre padasthaM manavAkya padAnyAlambya puNyAni pakhavyeSu sarveSu parasparopagraho bIvAnAm pare kevalinaH pare mokSahetU parvamyATamyAM ca jJAtavyaH pavvena irithamevA paMcavarNa koDINa trailokyasAra [ 201] [vyasaMgraha 45] [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 221] [sunandi, zrAvakAcAra 226] rU88 218 109 273, 370 263 zAnArNava 30-13 370 328 [tasvArtha ] sUtre[5-211 [tasvArthastra 9-38 [taravArthasUtra 9-29] samantamadrasvAmi, [rasnakaraNazrAvakAcAra 106] [vamunandi, zrAvakAcAra 213] 358 350 262 245 304

Page #573
215 s aan 311 -TIkoktapAdisUcI[gommaTasAra mI. kA. 138] 234 yasanandi [ zrAvakAcAra 205] 236 263 [vasanandi, dhAvakAcAra 220] yogendradeva [ paramAtmaprakAza 19.] [basunandi, zrAvakAcAra 300 285 gommaTasAra [124] [gommaTasAra jI. kA. 6.1,basanandivAvakAcAra 18] 139 [mUlAkAra 9-36] 301 [paramAtmaprakAza 187] [zubhacanda, jJAnArNava 25-35] 263 220 [ghasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 229] 288 vasanandi [zrAvakAcAra 214] 141 [? vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 288] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-30] [aSTAdhyAyI 1, 4, 1.6] [ekIbhAvastotra 12] ArSe [jinasena, mahApurANa 21-36] 361 [tasvArthasUtra 9-20] [zAnArNava 38-65] 274 bhagavatI sArAdhanA [211] [tatvAryastra 7-25] 229 [taravArthasUtra 1-16 trailokyasAra [3] [zubhamandra, jJAnArNava 26-29] [gommaTasAra jI. kA. 6.2] [gommaTasAra jI. kA. 176] 263 274 paca vi iMdiyapANA paMyatu thAraviyale paMcebarasahidAI pAnApAne samAyAte pAdodayaM pavitaM pAce NArava tiriTa puDho bApuDo vA puDhavidagAgaNimAruda putvIjalaM ca chAyA pulavIya samAraMbha puNNeNa hoi bihavo puNyAnuSThAnajAtairamilapati putradArAdibhirdoSe pudalaparivArya parato pupphaMjaliM khivittA pugdhamuho hodi jiNo pustakAsApAmA puSyuttavihANeNaM pRthagbhAvamatikramya prahAse bhanyopapade prApaI taba jutipadaiH prAdhyaprAyomainoza prAyazcittavinayavaiyAvRtya prothassapUrNacandrAbha battIsa kira kavalA banyavadhachedAti bahubahuvidhakSiprAniHsata bahumajAdesabhAgamhi rahArambhaparigraheSu bAvaravAdaracAdara jAyarasahumA sesi bAlaya NisuNa varNa bAmapanthavihInA mAyecu zama vastu bImo bhAgo gehe besata ksaya coisa gedhena durlabhattvaM pravIti madhyamaM kImo brahmacArI gRhasthazva 378 324 363 283 [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 145] [ bhAvasaMgraha 579] [mUlAcAra 12-78, jaMbUrIvapaNNattI 11-353] 283 20. 1.4 204 123 upAsakAdhyayane [ AdipurANa 35-152, sAgarapamabhUitaTIkAyAmuto'yaM lokaH -20]

Page #574
460 -kasigeyANuppettA [etatsamazaH zlokaH jJAnArNave (18-11)] 371 396 12 291 kundakunda, mokSaprAmRta [76] [zAnArNava 35-19] 75 377 [gommaTasAra jI. kA. 607] 40 [ devasena, bhAvasaMgraha 518] 371 287 [vasanandi, zrApakAcAra 303 1 [tasvArthasAra pIThikA 45] [zubhacandra, zAmANaSa 25-34] 36. 374 [jJAnArNava 38-69] [amacandra, jJAnArNava 38-55] [bhASasaMgraha 5..] [vasunandi, dhAvakAcAra 291] brahmA kaivisariH kazcida bhadharakapadAdhIcA bhaDAraka zrIzubhacandradeva bharahe. dussamakAle bhasmabhAvamasau nItvA mAunjA mi sumaM vA bhAmaNDalAdiyuktasya bhAsamaNavAgaNAre ni jinaM jagati karma bhukkhasamA Na hu pAhI bhuktimusyAdidAtAra bhujedi pANipattammi bhedenaivamupAnIya mogA bhogIndrasevyAH bhojane SaDse pAne pramanta pratipatreSu maGgalazaraNottamapada majyimapate majisama maNaSayaNakAyakada mattemakumbhavalane bhuvi madhamAsamadhuratyAgaH manovacanakAyakamaigAm manabhUtA kilAdAya bhamati yanivajAmi maraNasama tyi bhayaM maratu va jIvahu malagI malayoni malinaM malasagena mastake badane kaNThe mAtazodhamadevadha mAnakhaMbhAH sarrAli mAyA tiryamponiSeti mA sahamA tusaha micchata vedarAgA tahera micchAdiTTI puriso mithyAtvavedahAsyAdi nidhyopadezarahobhyAkhyAna mukhyopacAramevema muNimaNa guruvakarja muhabhUmIjogada 213 371 [etassadazaH zlokaH zAnArNave (38-12)] kundakunda, niyamasAra 99] 265 [zvavamasAra 3-14 [ramakaraNazrAvakAcAra 143] 282 [anagAradharmAmRta 2-59] 216 372, 276 [rajakarasazrAvakAcAra 14] [mahApurANa 23-192] 376 [tasvArthastra -16] 392 [mUlAcAra 5-21% bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1118] 354 [bhASasaMgraha 499] 203, 203 [tasvArthasUtra -26] 241 [tatvAnuzAsana 47] [vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 291] 58 AP

Page #575
1 1 mUDhatrayaM madazvASTI mUrtI vyakzanaparyAyo mUlaphalazAkazAkhA mUlamAporavIjA mUlasarIra machaMDiya mUle kaMdelavAla maithunAcaraNe mUDhAH moNa vatthametaM mohAt raciNaM bhavanaM mohena saha durdharSe lakSaNiyAM nayA yacauryAya zarIriNAmaddaradaH yajJArthaM pazayaH sRSThAH yatpunarvajrakAyastha yadAyuradhikAni yaH pramANanayainanaM yaH sarvANi carAcarANi ye badhyante prakRtinicayA yogaduHpraNidhAnA yogyakAlAsanasthAna yo na ca yAti vikAra yo nidhi bhuktiM yo'nuprekSAM kSitau khyAtI maNimayahi ThikA rAjezvarya kalatrabAndhava rAtrima kamataH rU jhANaM duvihaM laghupaJcAkSarocArakAla lavaNaM vAruNatiyamidi lakSmIcandraguruH svAmI lAbha lobha bhayadveSairvyalIkaM latikappe terasa kiMgammiya itmI lokapUraNamAsAdya lokAprati rAsInaM logAgAsapadeye loyabahuma - TIkokta padyAdisUcI [ jJAnArNave ( i. 93) AtmAnuzAsana TIkAryA (10) to'yaM zlokaH ] [ ranakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 141 ] [mUlAcAra 213 ], gommaTasAra [jI. kAM. 185] [ gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 667] [ gommaTasAra jI, ko. 187 ] [ jJAnArNava 13-21] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 299 ] [ zubhacandra ], jJAnArNava [ 42-40 [[bRhatsvayambhU stotra 61] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-25] [ yazastilaka 7, pR. 357: manusmRti 5-39] tatvAnuzAsana [4] [ zubhacantra, jJAnArthaiva 42-43] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 30-21] [ tavArthasUtra 7-33 [ anagAradharmAmRta 8-78 ] [ samantabhadra, ratnakaraNDa05-211] [ sunandi, zrAvakAcAra 285 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 2529] cAritrasAra pR. [19] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-59 ] trailokyasAra [319] zubhacandra kA0 pre0 TIkA, prazasti 11 [ sUtraprAmRta 24 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-463 215, 230 154 278 Na Wo [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-23] [ sarvArthasiddhAvute gAthA 5-39; gommaTasAra jI.kAM. 588 ] trilokaprajJapti [ 2-6] 115 66 280 283 331 24 187 363 313 392 384 379 213 54 259 257 202 280 212 200 360 280 377 386 81 240 220 380 385 378 150 61

Page #576
ra vadasamidikasAyANaM varaM narakavAso'pi varNadvayaM zrutaska zrIkSemacandreNa vavArI puNakAlo bahAro puNa tiviho paratvekaM pUrvaMzrutavedI vahinIjasabhAkA vAcAyamAnasAnAM vAcanApracchanAnuprekSA bAdata vA . kAyaNaguNa vANyA jaladavAtaM vAsupUjyasabhA vikalayati kalAkuzalaM vikar3A taha ya kasAyA vicAryeti guNAnsvasya viNao mokkhaddAraM vitastyantarapAdAbhraM vivizvapapuNNajaNaM viticapamANa vidyante kati nAtmavodha vidyA SaDvarNasaMbhUtAmajanya vidhAya vaJcakaM zAstraM vidhidravyadAtR vinirgatamadhUcchiSTa miDAe aviyaDAe vilaya vItarAgasya vidharaM paMcamasamaye viva virase viddhaM visphurantamatisphIta visphulinibhe netre vidAvalilogANaM vIvAro'bhyaJjana vIracaryA ca sUrya * vRkSamUlAzrAvakAza vyAkhyAnato vizeSapratipattiH vyAghavyAla jalAnalAdi vyomA kAramanAkAra vrajantai tAlurandhreNa -karigeyANupyeklA - [ gommaTasAra jI. kAM. 464 ] 'paramAtmaprakAzaTIkAyAmayuto'yaM zlokaH 185 ] [? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-52] zubhacandra, kA0 pre0 TIkA, prazasti 7 gommaTasAra [jI. kI. 576] [gommaTasAra jI. ko. 577] ravicandra ArAdhanAsAra [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 37-17] [ ranakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra 105] [ tatvArthasUtra 9-25] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 284 ] [ dazabhakti, nirvANabhakti, pR. 247, [ gommaTasAra jI. ko. 34] [? zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-18] [ bhagavatI ArAdhanA 129, mUlAcAra 5~189] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-50 ] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26- 17] [ tatvArthasUtra 7-39] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-25] [ bhagavatI ArAdhanA 229 ] solApura ] maiM 8 246 [ AdipurANa 18-3] 356 [ tiyoyaNa 5-318] gommaTasAra [jI. kaoN. 96] 114 [gommaTasAra 177 94 [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-54 ] [ paMcasaMgraha 1-198 ] [ yazastilaka 8, pR. 404 ] [ jJAnArNana 30-60 ] { zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-38] gommaTasAra [jI. ko. 209] [ tatvArthasUtra 9-44] 203 311 373 395 154 155 399 375 260 [TIkAyAmuddhRto'yaM zlokaH 21] cAritrasAra [10] [ sarvArthasiddhau (5-37) udbhutamidam ] [ sUktimuktAvali 38] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-22] [zAnAca 38-70 ] 353 388 277 376 395 307 2 201 372 362 267 378 336 385 189 264 54 364 85 87 289 340 358 326 378 *

Page #577
-rIkoktapadyAdisUcI [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-43] [zubhabandra, zAnArNava 38-47] gommaTasAra [jI. kAM. 161] bhagavatyArAdhanATIkA [tattvArthasUtra-37] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-5*1] zubhacandra, kA. a.TI. [1 zubhacandra, jJAnAva, 42-42] haravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra [yazastilaka 8, pR. 404] 384 321 263 372 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-41] zubhacandra, kA. preTIkA, prazasti 6 zumacandra, kApre0 TIkA, prazasti 2 [tasvArthasUtra 2-21] ravicandra [tattvArthasUtra 10-2] 395 183 234 211 19. 151 zahAzokamayapramAda zatamaSTottare cAsya zatArasAhAsAra dhAmmukharyamuharayo hariNekSaNAnA hukasiMhANakaralema guru cAdye pUrvavidaH zuzviguNayogachuka zubhacandra jinaM navA zeSe SaNmAsAyupi zailikSitAmupeto adAiSTibhakti zraddhAbhaktiralolavaM niyamAtyantikI prAptA zrImavikramabhUpateH zrImUlasaMgha'jani zrutamanindriyasya SaTukhadhaHpRthvISu sakalakarmavipramokSo sakalavastuprAhaka sakaducAritoyana sagasagaasaMkhabhAgo sa guptisamitidharmAnuprekSA sacittanikSepApidhAna savitasaMbaMdha sa jayatu zubhacandrazcandravat satta diNA chammAsA sattamiterasidivasammi saduSNe kAjike zuddha sadhyAcapramattAntA sado baMgho suhumo sapRthaktvavitakAnvita saptadhAtuvinirmukta samatA sarvabhUteSu samayo hu vakSmANo sammatta desajarma sammattaM saNyANa sammAviTThI puriso samyaktvaM ca samyagdazenazuddhA sarAgaseyamAsaMyama 92 [etatsarazaH lAkaH zAnArNave 38-14 upalabhyate] [gommaTasAra, jI. kA. 206] umAkhAmideva [ta. sU. 9-2] [ tattvArtha sUtra -26] [ tattvArthasUtra -35] gommaTasAra [ jI. kA. 143] [vasanandi, zrAvakAcAra 281] 27 261 nemiyantra, [dravyasaMgraha 16] ravicandra, ArAdhanAsAra... [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 39-3] 258 155 221 [gommadasAra, jI. ko. 578] [gommaTasAra, ka. kA. 618] [kundakunda, mo. prA. 104, dvA0 a0 13 ] [bhAvasaMmaha 503] [tattvArthasUtra 6-11] samantabhadra ri. zrA. 35] [ramArthasUtra 6-20] 267 21.

Page #578
-katigeyANuSpekkhA [ tatvArthasUtra 1-29] 180 166 sarvadravyaparyAya sarvamAhAramaznAti sarvasyobhayarUpatve sarvazaH 'proNakarmAmI sarvASayavasapUrNa sarvAnavaparityaktaM sarvAtizayasaMpUrNa sarve'pi pudgalAH khalvekena [aSTasahanyAmuDhato'yaM zlokaH pR. 92] [zubhacandra, zAnArNaca 42-41] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 40-26] [zubhacandra, zAnArNava 35-2] [sarvArthasiddhau (2-1.) utaikA gAthA tatsadRzI] [aSTAdhyAyI 6,1, 1.1] 370 sarveNa saha vIrghaH sa bare saMvaraM sAraM sambaTTo ti sudiTThI sadhvamhi loyakhette sasamayamAvaliavara sahabhAvino guNAH saMghassa kAraNeNaM saMjamaviraINaM ko medo 153 171 [ trilokasAra 546 ] [kundakunda, dvAdazAnuprekSA 26] [nemicanda, gommaTasAra jI0 574*1] [AlApapaddhati, prathama gucchaka pR. 16.] [zAnasUryodayanATake'pyuddhateyaM gAthA patra 26] [SaTrakhaNDAgama ] vargaNAnaNDa [pR. 14; cAritrasAra pR. 2.] aSTasahasrI [bhAzamImAMsA 72] aSTasaisI [AptamImAMsA 29] [vasanandizrAvakAcAra 34.] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 25-39] tarakSArthasUtra [vRtti 9-6] [cAritrasAra pR.3] 119 249 231 saMjJAsaMkhyAvizeSAca saMtAnaH samudAyazca saMthArasohaNehi ya saMyatAsaMyateSvetat saMyaminI yogya saMvego nirvedo nindA saMsaratyantra saMsAre saMsArammi vi vihiNA sAlokAnAM trilokAnA sAvajakaraNajoga sAhAraNamAhAro sAhiyasahassamekaM vAraM sigcha lAhAlAho simhANuvaNagaidha siddhasarUrva sAyadi siddha zuddha jinaM natvA sinA siviM mama siddhiranekAntAta siddheH saurya samArodyamiyaM siddho haM sudo I sIdI sahI cAlaM sUkulajanma vibhUtiranekadhA [ranakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 1] vasunandi, atyAcAra [ mUlAcAra 9-34] [gommaTasAra jI, kAM 192] gommaTasAra [jI. kA. 95] [vakSanandi, zrAvakAcAra 3.5] [sunandi, zrAvakAcAra 293 ] [ vasunandi, zrAvakAcAra 278 ] 254 [caturviMzatistava 8] pUjyapAda, jainenda [vyAkaraNa 1, 1, 1] [zubhacandra, jJAnANeva 38-58]. [tattvasAra 1- ] gommaTasAra [ jI. ko. 123] 273 159 373 147

Page #579
-TIkoktapadhAdisUcI [bhagavatI ArAdhanA 231] 204 12 suNNagharagiriguhA suzubhacandrakRtA suhamaNigodaapanattayasya suhumesu saMkhabhAgaM sUkSmakriya tato sUkSmapratikSaNadhvaMsI sUkSmaM jinoditaM tattraM sUkSma jinoditaM vAkyaM sUrizrIzubhacandreNa sUryodhyoM grahaNasnAnaM seDhI saI aMgula Adima seyaMbaro vA diyaMvaro senAkaSivANijya sesA je be bhASA soddiSTapiNDopadhizayana somAya iMsAnAlameta 230 gonmaTasAra [ jI. ko, 377 ] [gommaTasAra jI. kaoN. 207] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 42-51] 195 [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 33-71, AlApapadati 5] 229 [AlApapaddhati 5] zubhacandra, kA.pre. TIkA, prazasti 5 395 [prazastilaka , pR. 283] gommaTasAra [jI. kA. 156] 308 [ranakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 144 ] 282 [bhAvasaMgraha 580) cAritrasAra [pR. 19] 289 [zukra-] yajurveda [pR. 451-2, 520-23, jJAna sUryodayanATake'yuddhato'yaM saMdarbhaH patra 22] 313 [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNaca 40-28] [tatvArthasUtra 7-27] 242 [anagAradharmAmRta 2-57] 216 [tatvArthasUna 4-28] 105 [ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 55] . 240 so'haM sakalavit stanaprayogatadAhRtAdAna sthAna eva sthita sthitirasaranAga sthUlamalIkaM na vadati sAnabhUSaNavatrAdau sphuradvimalacandrAme smara matrapadotA sarendumaNDalAkAraM sthAhAdakevalajJAne khakArite'haM tyAdI kharNagaurI svarodbhutAM khArthavyavasAyAtmakaM khoriSTapiNDopadhi ivaM goraja i hauM varu bamaNu hate niHpIDite hArasya hAro hiMsAkarmaNi kauzala hetau sarvAH prAyaH hemAjakIrNakAsInaM hoUNa saI ceya [zubhacandra, jhAnAbhava 38-39] [zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 38-40] [jJAnArNava 38-64] samantabhadra, [ AptamImAMsA 105] [anagAradharmAmRta 2-58] [zAnArNava 38-66] mArtaNDe [ parIkSAmukha 1] cAritrasAre [pR. 19] yogIndradeva, [ paramAtmaprakAza 1-81] yogIndradeva, [ paramAtmaprakAza 1-82] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-4] [lIlAvatI?] [ zubhacandra, jJAnArNava 26-6] jainendravyAkaraNa [1,4,4.] 3 188 216 374 179 289 124 124 361 362 141 371 vasunandi [ zrAvakAcAra 254] 274 khA. kA. sa. 3

Page #580
pAribhASika zabdasUcI 287 294 357, 369 i. 289 236 262, 267 146-47 273 289 217 29. 250-54 355 328 168 217, 281 299, 330 302 299, 335 191 284 315 159 sdsbrg acaurya, asteya ajIvavicaya aNumata atithisaMvibhAga adharma aghaHkaraNa bhanagAra anarthadaNDa amarthavirati anazana anityAnuprekSA anivRttikaraNa anuprekSA anumAna anumodanavirati anekAnta anyatvAmuprekSA apaNyAna apAyavicaya apUrvakaraNa amUDhadRSTi artha arvanaya avadhi bhavamodarya azaraNAnuprekSA azubityAnuprekSA asaMjhin asteya ahiMsA AkAza AkiMcanya ApremI AzAviSaya bhArambha bhArambhapirati ArAdhanA Arjana ArtadhyAna Aryakarman bhAlocanA Avarta Azrama AkhadAnuprekSA ikSiNI indriya utpAda utpAdana udarAnizamana udgamadoSa udiSTavirati upagRhana upasarga upAdhi upAyavicaya RjusUtra Rddhi RSi ekatvAnuprekSA ekAnta evaMbhUta eSaNA eSaNAdoSa moM kaSAya kAmaceSTA kAyakleza kAyotsarma 250 267 217 316 230, 271 i. 38 i. 181 331 68 281 237 i. 147 i. 304-5 kAla 253, 341 1493., 153 174, 217 267, 369 231 282 kAlalabdhi kriyAkaraNa kSamA gandha 291

Page #581
-pAribhASika zabdasUcI 467 131, 355, 364-56, 317 i. guNa guNavata guNasthAna 247 dharmaSyAna ghAnya dhyAna 169, 171 236, 248 i. 361 gupti YV 185, 187-8 i., 192 823. 14-8 204 3.7 gocara praha cAritra cArvAka cheda jIva jIvavicaya naya nAraka nAstika nigoda nidAna nirjarA nirjarAnuprekSA nirvicikitsA niHkokSita niHzahita 119-21, 213, 296 316 62 i., 65 i., 129 i., 204 313-14 181 naigama 194 114-14, 175, 180 37.i. viyaka 203, 224, 283, 354 246-47,282 tyAga zAnAdetavAdin naiyAyika jyotiSka 111 padastha taphs 49 i., 211. 303, 315 i., 393 paramANu parigraha pariprAha virati prasa parivartana asanATI parihAra daNDaka parISaha dati 29. paryApti dAMta payoya dAna paryAyArthikanaya digambara 314 pAtra digvirati 248 pApopadeza dignata 249 pArthivI piNDastha duHzruti 252 pizAca puNya vezavata pudala dezAvakAzika 268. pUjA doSa 224 pratikramaNa dravya 169 pratimA draSyAmkinaya 192-3 pratyeka dharma 39, 45, 146-4, 214, 224, 3.4, prabhAvanA 323, 365 / pramANa 64,72-3 i. 173 193-4. 263 251 3.. . 310 139, 141 289 341, 34 310

Page #582
-RttigeyANuprokkhA pR. yoginI 342 251 rasa 334 279 340, 345 pramAda pramAdacaryA prANa prAyacitta prAyopagamana prAsuka proSadhapratimA proSadhopavAsa bAdara rasaparityAga rAtribhojanavirati rUpastha raudra 355, 362 labdhi 274 261-2 62, 139 308 243, 245, 280, 305 lezyA 207 loka lokAnuprekSA 141 318 brahmacarya brahmacArin brahmAdvaita brahman bhakapratyAkhyAna bhaya bhavaviSaya bhavanavAsin 23, 213, 225 355 367-8 290 334 bhUta bhogopabhogaparimANa bhramarAhAra 191 vAtsalya pAruNI vinaya viSAkavicaya virAgaviSaya vivivAzayyAsana kveika vizeSa vIcAra vRttiparisaMkhyAna veyApatya vyaJjana vyantara vyaya vyavahAra vyutsarga mati mada manAparyaya 185 131 181 187 332 348 387 82, 225 168 196 341, 344 manuja 47, 131 376 mala mahardika mahAnata mArutI mAdeva mithyAtva mImAMsaka muni zabdanaya 197-8 232 236, 2553. 213 29. 341 zikSAmata zIlaguNa zukalyAna 131, 355, 379 i., 381 yakSa yati 200 312 yoga yogasthAna 290, 348 zaiva 43 i., 387 zauca 26 / zrAvaka

Page #583
-nAma-sUcI 469 297 i., 300 181 352 187 bhUta zrutakecalin zrutajJAna zvabhrapUraNa zvetAzuka sacirAvirati saMyama / saMvara saMvarAnuprekSA saMsAra saMsArAnuprekSA seskAra 16 i., 31 sa 314 278 168 241, 297 224 222 157 199 153 47, 298 i. 115 i., 388 216 i., 230 I., 313, 320 sAdhAraNa sAmAnya sAmAyika sAMkhya satya sadRSTi sammamA samabhajhI samamida samaya samiti samuddhAta samyaktva sarvajJa sadekhanA saMgraha saMgha saMsthAnavicaya samUrchana 191 256 3., 259, 272 1173., 174 296, 313 62, 139 169, 225, 296, 313 285 317 saugata svI 213 2706. sthitikaraNa sparza syAdvAda khAdhyAya hiMsA hiMsAdAna hetuvicaya 155 329, 353 217 252 367, 369 68 369 nAma -sUcI 391,395 203 395 amibhUti kundakunda a. amRtamatI kaurava ujjayinI 29,249 kozvarAja umAsvAti ( min ) a (uthor) 47, 156, 356 / kSetrapAla kahArapika kSemacandra kapila 225,292 gajakumAra kamalA gaNapati kArtikeya (-svAmin ) .. 194, 203, 327 gaNeza kAzyapI gurudatta kAnAhAra 26 / gautamasvAmina .. 22

Page #584
470 caNDikA cANakya citIputra ayakumAra jinadata jinadeva jinamada cinamatI zAnabhUSa (Na) devasena 4. dIpAyana dhanadeva nandiya nIlI nemi nemicandra 8. padyanandin 8. pANDaya pArzva pazucin vijJAkapeSThin pUjyapAda 8. prayAga n balAtkAragaNa bAhubali bhaSTaprabhAkara bharata bhuvana kIrti mani maskarIpUrNa mahisAra maheza mAndAra mAlava munidatta mUlarsaca yamapAla - kaligeyANuppekkSA pU. 225 292 292 247 }= 241 30 30 204, 395 311 116, 203 29, 141 395 245 395 174, 14 395 192 395 292 247 159 29 239 395 23 296 213 22, 212, 292 204, 395 395 203 195 213 249 29 29 204, 395-96 239 yogIndra zra ravicandra 8. rAma (canda) rAmaNa Lian lakSmIcandra lobhadatta varuNa vardhamAna savinakA mandi vasubhUpa bAriSeNa vAyujya vijayakIrti vizucara vibhISaNa vizvasena viSNu viSNukumAra vIracandra zaka 4. zivabhUti zubhacandradeva zramendu (deva) damathunavanIta zrIdatta zrINikamuni zreNika saphIrta sagara soSa samantabhadra a sItA sukumAna Z. 234, 391 234, 391 26, 117392 26 261 396 203 29 395 29 102, 105, 236, 249 274, 177, 280, 285, 287, 209, 330 241 242 395 204, 395 191 26 29 213 116 396 229 243, 192 1, 12, 15, 46, 49, 71, 204, 212, 272, 290, 125, 395-6 42, 204 247 291 292. 292 204, 395 392 241 108, 149, 289 115 292

Page #585
-grantha-sUcI muphetu sukozala somabhUti somazarman khAmikArtikeya . 1,55, 01, 203-4 212, 248, 255, 260, 272, 29. sudarzana suprabhA subhadA sumatikIrti khAmikumAra a. 12, 55, 225 12,55, 214 15, 43, 46, 49, 204, hari 212,395-6 | hiraNyagarbha grantha-sUcI 383 ArSa 252 atharvaNa trilokaprajJapti aSTasahanI 115, 151, 162 pailokyasAra 55, 81, 109, 111, 322 Agama 149 dravyasaMgraha 391 AcArasAra vyasaMgrahaTIkA bhArApanAsAra 391 nayacaka 200 361 paramAtmaprakAza 138 upAsamadhyayana 289 bhagavatyArAdhanA 41, (-TIkA) 71, 303, Rgveda 253 331, 236, 342 karmaprakRti prantha 386 bhAgavata 252 bhArata kArtikeyAnuprekSA mAkeNDapurANa 252 mArtaNDa kukoka mulAcAra gommadasAra mokSaprAbhUta 87-8,99-299, 106-7, yajurveda 253, 313 113-14, 128, 153-4, 303 yatyAcAra 3.9, 330, 333, 341 caritrasAra 280, 289, 303-4, 330, 356 yatyAcAra (basanandi) 103, 106 liGgApurANa jainendrA-vyAkaraNa) 141, 159 vargaNAkhaNDa 282 zAnAdha viSNupurANa tattvAnuzAsana sAma satvArtha(-sUtra) 304-5, 342, 360, 389 ] 264 253

Page #586
zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, agAsa dvArA saMcAlita zrI paramazrutaprabhAvaka maNDala ( zrImad rAjacandra jaina zAstramAlA ) ke prakAzita granthoMkI sUcI tA. 19 4 87 se lAgU (1) gommaTasAra jIvakANDa zrI nemicandrasiddhAntacakravartIkRta mUla gAthAe~, zrI brahmacArI paM. khUbacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkRta saMskRta chAyA tathA nayI hindI TIkA yukt| abakI bAra paMDitajIne dhavala, jayadhavala, mahAdhavana aura baDI saMskRtaTIkAke AdhArase vistRta TIkA likhI haiN| SaSThAvAna / mUlya - bIsa rupaye | (2) gommaTasAra karmakANDa zrI nemicandrasiddhAntacakravartIkRta mUla gAthAe~. paM. manoharalAlajI zAstrIkRta saMskRta chAtrA aura hindI ttiikaa| paM. bacandajI dvArA saMzodhita jaina siddhAntagrantha hai| pacamAvRtti mUlya - bIsa rupaye / (3) svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA svAmikArtikeyakRta mUla gAthAe~, zrI zubhacandrakRta baDI saMskRta TIkA tathA syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya vArANasIke pradhAnAdhyApaka paM. kailAsacandrajI zAstrIkRta hindI ttiikaa| DaoN. A. ne. upAdhyekRta adhyayanapurNa aMgrejI prastAvanA Adi sahita AkarSaka sNpaadn| dvitIyAvRtti mUlya - caubIsa rupye| ( 4 ) paramAtmaprakAza aura yogasAra zrI yogIndudevakRta mUla apabhraMza dohe, zrI brahmadevakRta saMskRta TIkA va paM. daulatarAmajIkRta hindI TIkA / vistRta aMgrejI prastAvanA aura usake hindIsAra sahita / mahAn adhyAtmagraMtha DaoN. A.ne. upAdhyekA amUlya sampAdana / navIna paMcama saMskaraNa | mUlya - caubIsa rupaye / (5) jJAnArNava zrI zubhacandrAcAryakRta mahAn yogazAstra / sujAnagar3ha nivAsI paM. pannAlAlajI bAkalIvAlakRta hindI anuvAda sahita paMcamAvRtti / mUlya - bIsa rupye| (6) pravacanasAra zrI kundakundAcArya viracita grantharatnapara zrI amRtacandrAcArya kRta tattvapradIpikA evaM zrI jayasenAcAryakRtaM tAtparyavRtti nAmaka saMskRta TIkAe~ tathA pAMDe hemarAjajI racita bAlAvabodhinI bhaassaattiikaa| DaoN. A. ne upAdhyekRta adhyayanapUrNa aMgrejI anuvAda tathA vizada prastAvanA Adi sahita AkarSaka sampAdana / caturthAvRtti / mUlya - caubIsa rupye| (7) bahadravyasaMgraha AcArya nemicandrasiddhAntidevaviracita mUla gAthAeM, saMskRta chAyA, zrI brahmadevavinirmita saMskRtavRtti aura paM. javAharalAla zAstrIpraNIta hindI bhaassaanuvaad| pradravyasaptatattvasvarUpavarNanAtmaka uttama grantha catuthAvRtti / mUlya- bAraha rupye|

Page #587
V (8) puruSArthasiddhayupAya zrI amRtacandrasUrikRta mUla shlok| paM. ToDaramallajI tathA paM. daulatarAmajIkI TIkAke AdhAra para paM. nAthUrAmajI premI dvArA likhita navIna hindI TIkA sahita / zrAvakamunidharmakA cittasparzI adbhuta varNana / sssstthyvRtti| mUlya - bAraha rupye| (9) paJcAstikAya zrI kundakundAcAryaviracita anupama grantharAja | zrI amRtacandrAcAryakRta 'samayavyAkhyA' ( tascapradIpikA vRtti) evaM zrI jayasenAcAryakRta 'tAtparyavRtti' nAmaka saMskRta TIkAoMse alaMkRta aura pAMDe hemarAjajI racita bAlAvabodhinI bhASATIkAke AdhArapara paM. patrAlAlajI bAkalIvAlakRta pracalita hindI anuvAda sahita / caturthAvRtti / mUlya - bIsa rupaye | (10) syAdvAdamaJjarI kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcAryakRta anyayogavyavacchedadvAtriMzikA tathA zrI malliSeNasUrikRta saMskRta TIkA / zrI jagadIzacandra zAstrI ema. e. pI. eca. DI. kRta hindI anuvAda sahita / nyAyakA apUrva grantha hai| bar3I khojase likhe gaye 8 pariziSTa haiN| caturyAvRtti / mUlya - pa - bIsa rupye| (11) iSTopadeza zrI pUjyapAda - devanandi AcAryakRta mUla zloka, paMDitapravara zrI AzAdhaskRta saMskRtaTIkA, paM. dhanyakumArajI jainadarzanAcArya ema. e. kRta hindITIkA, bairisTara campatarAyajIkRta aMgrejI TIkA tathA vibhinna vidvAnoM dvArA racita hindI, marAThI, gujarAtI evaM aMgrejI padyAnuvAdoM sahita bhAravAhI AdhyAtmika racanA / tRtIya AvRtti / mUlya -- ATha rupye| (12) labdhisAra ( kSapaNAsAra garbhita ) zrI nemicandra siddhAntacakravartIracita karaNAnuyoga grantha paMDitapravara ToDaramallajIkRta baDI TIkA shit| zrI phUlacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkA amUlya sampAdana / dvitIyAvRtti | mUlya - caubIsa rupaye / (13) dravyAnuyogatarkanA zrI bhojakavikRta mUla zloka tathA vyAkaraNAcArya ThAkuraprasAdajI zarmAkRta hindI anuvAda | dvitIyAvRtti | mUlya- bAraha rupaye / (14) nyAyAvatAra mahAn tArkika AcArya zrI siddhasena divAkarakRta mUla zloka va jainadarzanAcArya paM. vijayamUrti ema. e. kRta zrI siddharSigaNikI saMskRtaTIkAkA hindI bhASAnuvAda | nyAyakA suprasiddha grantha hai| dvitIyAvRtti / mUlya - bAraha rupye| (15) prazamaratiprakaraNa AcArya zrI umAsvAtiviracita mUla zloka, zrI haribhadrasUrikRta saMskRtaTIkA aura paM. rAjakumArajI sAhityAcArya dvArA sampAdita sarala artha sahita vairAgyakA bahuta sundara grantha hai| prathamAvRtti / mulya - bAraha rupye|

Page #588
tRtiiyaavRtti| . (16) sabhASyatattvArthAdhigamasUtra (mokSazAstra) zrI umAsvAtikRta mUla sUtra aura svopajJa bhASya tathA paM. khUbacandajI siddhAntazAstrIkRta vistRta bhaassaattiikaa| tattvoMkA hRdayagrAhya gambhIra vishlessnn| dvitiiyaavRtti| mUlya-bIsa rupye| (17) saptabhaMgItaraMgiNI zrI vimaladAsakRta mUla aura paMDita ThAkuraprasAdajI zarmA kRta bhaassaattiikaa| nyAyakA mahattvapUrNa grnth| tRtiiyaavRtti| mUlya--ATha rupye| (18) samayasAra AcArya zrI kundakundAcArya viracita mahAn adhyAtma grnth| AtmakhyAti, tAtparyavRtti, AtmakhyAlibhASAvacanikA-ina tIna TIkAoM sahita tathA paM. pannAlAlajI sAhityAcArya dvArA smpaadit| mUlya-caubIsa rupye| (19) iSTopadeza mAtra aMgrejI TIkA va pdyaanuvaad| mUlya-tIna rupye| (20) paramAtmaprakAza ___ mAtra aMgrejI prastAvanA va mUla gaathaaeN| mUlya-pA~ca rupye| (21) yogasAra mUla gAthAe~ va hindI saar| mUlya-pacahattara paise| (22) kArtikeyAnuprekSA __ mUla gAthAe~ aura aMgrejI prstaavnaa| mUlya-do rupaye pacAsa paise| (23) pravacanasAra aMgrejI prastAvanA aura usakA hindI sAra, prAkRta mUla, aMgrejI anuvAda tathA pAThAMtara shit| mUlya-pAMca rupye| (24) aSTaprAbhRta ___ zrI kundakandAcArya vicita mUla gAthAoMpara zrI rAvajIbhAI desAI dvArA gujarAtI gadya padyAtmaka bhaassaantr| mUlya-bAraha rupye| (25) kriyAkoSa kavi kizanasiMhakRta hindI kAvyamaya rcnaa| zrAvakakI trepana kriyAoMkA suMdara varNana zrAvakAcArakA uttama grNth| paM. pannAlAlajI sAhityAcAryakRta hindI bhAvArtha shit| prathamAvRtti mUlya-bIsa rupye| adhika mUlyake grandha maMgAnevAloMko kamizana diyA jaayegaa| isake liye ve hamase patravyavahAra kre|

Page #589
zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, agAsakI orase prakAzita grantha gujarAtI grantha 1 zrIdhacandra ra mokSamatAmA dodha sahita latvajJAna 4 patrazataka 5 AtmasiddhizAstra 6 subodhasaMgraha 7 zrImad rAjacandra jIvanakalA 8 zrImad rAjacandra AtmakathA 9 zrImad laghurAjasvAmI (prabhuzrI) upadezAmRta 10 nityakrama 11nityaniyamAdi pATha (bhAvArtha sahita) 12 Atmasiddhivivecana 13 samAdhi-sopAna (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcArake viziSTa sthaloMkA anadAda) 14 ATha dRSTinI sajjhAya (bhAvArtha sahita) 15 AlocanAdi pada saMgraha 16 AlocanAdi pada saMgraha (saMkSipta) 17 sahajasukhasAdhana 18 jJAnamaMjarI 19 dharmAmRta (aprApya) 20 samayasAra (aprApya) 21 pUjAsaMcaya 22 tattvajJAna taraMgiNI 23 paramAtma-prakAza 24 suvarNamahotsava (Azrama paricaya) 25 pUjAdi smaraNAMjali kAvyo 26 zrImad rAjacandra upadezachAyA 27 caityavaMdana covIzI 25 zrImad laghurAjasvAmI jIvanacaritra 29 paMcAstikAya 30 snAipUjA 31 choTI cha pustikAoMkA seTa 32 kAvyAmRta araNAM 33 prAtaH madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAlakA nityakrama (seTa) hindI anuvAda 1 zrImad rAjacandra 2 mokSamAlA (bhAvanAbodha sahita) 3 zrImad rAjacandra upadezachAyA 4 zrImad rAjacandra jIvanakalA 5 nityaniyamAdi pATha (bhAvArthayukta) bAlabodha lipi (devanAgarI lipi, bhASA gujarAtI) 1 nityakrama 2 tattvajJAna 3 AtmasiddhizAstra aMgrejI grantha LA Great Seer 2 Moksamala (not available) Azrama dvArA prakAzita graMthoMkA vistRta sUcIpatra mNgaaiye| sabhI granthoM para DAkakharca alaga rhegaa| : prApti sthAna : zrImad rAjacandra Azrama sTezana agAsa, posTa boriyA vAyA ANaMda (gujarAta) pina : 388 130 zrI paramazrutaprabhAvaka maNDala (zrImad rAjacandra jaina zAstramAlA) cokasI cembara, khArA kavA, jauharI bAjAra bambaI-400002